*!* 
 
 '^m 
 
 ♦ 
 
 DUKE 
 
 UNIVERSITY 
 
 LIBRARY 
 
 Treasure %oom 
 
%^ 
 
?^ 
 
 
THE 
 
 CONSTITUTION 
 
 STANDARDS 
 
 7 
 
 ASSOCIATE-REFORMED 
 
 TS 
 
 IVORTH AlflERICA. 
 
 PUBUSHED BY JOHNSTON AND STOCKTON. 
 
 1S32. 
 

 Associate-Reformed Synod at Grrencarfle, ) 
 May 31, ni)0. S 
 
 THE Synod havinf; judicially ratified the U'rstminstrr Covfcssion of 
 FaiUi, and Catechisms Larger and Shorter, « ilh a modification ot the doc- 
 trine concerning the power of the civil magihlrate in matters of religion; 
 and having also ratified the Overture for the (iorcrnment and Discipline 
 of the Church, and the Dirci:torics for Worship, Public awd Private, do 
 
 HERKBY DECLARE, 
 
 That they consider tlie said Conl'cssion of Faith, Larger and Shor- 
 ter Catechisms, Form of Church-governnu-iit, and Directories for Wor- 
 ship, as their fixed testimony, by which their princi|)Ies are to be tried; 
 or as the Judicial expression of the sense in which they understand the 
 Holy Scriptures in their relation to the Uoctrinc, Government, and 
 Worsliip of the Christian Cliureh: And it is their resolution to emit 
 occasional testimonies, in particular acts, against errors and delusions. 
 
 Agreeably hereunto, the terms on which any person or persons siiall 
 
 be admitted as a memlfer or members of this church, are, A profession 
 of faith in the Holy Scriptures of tlic (.)ld and New Testaments, as the 
 jierfect and only rule of liiilh and practice; together with an approbatioa 
 of the Confession of Fallli, Larger and Shorter Catechisms, Form of 
 Church-government, and Directories for Worship, as therein received; 
 a holy life and conversation, and subjection to the Order and Discipline 
 of the Church. 
 
 They moreover declare the aforesaid Confession of Faith, Larger 
 and Shorter Catechisms, to2;etlier with the Government and Discipline 
 of tiie Clnirch, and the Directories for Public and Private Worship, to 
 be the Constitution and Standards of liie As?ociATF.-Rr.FOKMED Church, 
 in all matters relating to Doctrine, (lovernment. Discipline, and Wor- 
 ship: — Provided that nothing in this declaration shall be construed to ex- 
 tend to the appendices thereunto annexed, so as to comprise the same 
 within the terms of communion. Of all which tlie Judicatories and 
 members of the Church are required to lake notice, that they may gov- 
 ern themselves accordingly. 
 
 By order of Synod, 
 
 JOH.\ RIDDELL. Moderator. 
 
 EBENEZER DICKEY, Clerk P. T. 
 
GENERAL CONTENTS. 
 
 THE CONFESSION OF FAITH. 
 
 THE LARGER CATECHISM. 
 
 THE SHORTER CATECHISM. 
 
 THE GOVERNMENT OF THE CHURCH. 
 
 THE DISCIPLINE OF THE CHURCH. 
 
 DIRECTORY FOR PUBLIC WORSHIP. 
 
 DIRECTORY FOR PRIVATE WORSHIP. 
 
 APPENDIX I. FORMS OF ECCLESIASTICAL PAPERS. 
 
 APPENDIX H. RULES OF PROCEDURE IN JUDICATORIES. 
 
 APPENDIX III. SOLEMNIZATION OF MARRIAGE. 
 
 APPENDIX IV. BURIAL OF THE DEAD. 
 
 THE SUM OF SAVING KNOWLEDGE. 
 
 THE PRACTICAL USE OF SAVING KNOWLEDGE. 
 
Associate-Reformed Synod, May 31, 1799. 
 
 The Westminster Confession of Faith, witli the Catechisms Larger 
 and Shorter, having been formerly received by this Synod, with a res- 
 ervation for future discussion of the doctrine respecting the power of the 
 civil magistrate in matters of religion; and tiie said doctrine being now 
 modified in a manner more agreeable to the word of God, to the nature 
 of the Christian Church, and to the principles of civil society. The Sy- 
 nod do explicitly receive the aforesaid Confession and Catechisms, with 
 the doctrine concerning the civil magistrate, as now stated in the twenti- 
 eth, twenty-third, and thirtj'-first chapters of the Confession, as the sys- 
 tem of doctrine which is built upon the foundation of the Apostles and 
 Prophets, Jesus Christ himself being the chief corner-stone. And the 
 Synod do hereby declare, that the aforesaid Confession and Catechisms, 
 as herein received, contain the true and genuine doctrine of the Associ- 
 atk-Reformed Church; and that no tenet contrary thereto, or to any 
 part thereof, shall be countenanced in this Church. 
 
 By order of Synod, 
 
 ' JOHN RIDDELL, Moderatoe. 
 
 EBENEZER DICKEY, Clerk P. T. 
 
THE 
 
 CO]\FESSIO]\ OF FAITH, 
 
 AGREED UPON BT TUB 
 
 Assembly of Divines at Westminster^ 
 
 WITH THE 
 
 ASSISTANCE OF COMMISSIONERS 
 
 THE CntRCH OF SCOTLAND, 
 
 AS RECEIVED BY THH 
 
 ASSOCIATE-REFORMED CHURCH 
 
 NORTH AIMERICA. 
 
 WITH THE 
 
 PROOFS FROM THE SCRIPTURE. 
 
OOrrTEHTS. 
 
 Chap. I. Of the Holy Scripture. 
 
 II. Of God and of the Holy Trinity. 
 
 III. Of God's eternal Decree. 
 
 IV. Of Creation. ^ 
 V. Of Providence. 
 
 VI. Of the Fall of Man, of Sin, and of the Punishment thereof. 
 VII. Of God's Covenant with Man. 
 VIII. Of Christ the Mediator. 
 IX. Of Free Will. 
 X. Of effectual Calling. 
 XI. Of Justification. 
 XII. Of Adoption. 
 
 XIII. Of Sanctification. 
 
 XIV. Of saving Faith. 
 
 XV. Of Repentance unto Life. 
 XVI. Of good Works. 
 XVII. Of the Perseverance of the Saints. 
 XVIII. Of Assurance of Grace and Salvation. 
 XIX. Of the Law of God. 
 
 XX. Of Christian Liberty, and Liberty of Conscience. 
 XXI. Of Religious Worship, and the Sabbath-day. 
 XXII. Of lawful Oaths and Vows. 
 
 XXIII. Of the Civil Magistrate. 
 
 XXIV. Of Marriage and Divorce. 
 XXV. Of the Church. 
 
 XXVI. Of Communion of Saints. 
 XXVII. Of the Sacraments. 
 XXVIII. Of Baptism. 
 XXIX. Of the Lord's Supper. 
 XXX. Of Church-censures. 
 XXXI. Of Synods and Councils. 
 XXXII. Of the State of Men after Death, and of the Resurrection 
 
 of the Dead. 
 XXXIII. Of the last Judgment. 
 
TIIE 
 
 COI¥FEiSSIO]¥ OF FAITH. 
 
 Cn.vPTEP. I. Of the Holy Scripture. 
 
 ALTHOUGH iJie lij^ht of mturc, and the work? of cro:\fion 
 and provHiouco, do so Lr mnnifost the goodness, wisdom luid 
 jx)wer of (iod, as to leave men inp.\cns:iblc :* yet are ihey nol suf- 
 ficient U) frive tint kIlo\vled^'e of God, and of liis will, which is ne- 
 cessuiy unto P.ilvalion :'• Tii^reforc it pleased the Lord, at sundry 
 times, ;ind in divers iTnunci-s, to revenl himself, and to declare 
 tliiit his will unto Irs clrirch;'^ and oflcrwards fur the bjtier jHt;- 
 scrvin;T and [iropigalinfr of the truth; and for the more sure 
 estal'lishmcnt or.d comfort of the church ap;iinst the corruption of 
 tlie flja!i, and the malice of Satan and of llie world, to commit 
 
 I. n Rom. 2: 14, For wlipn the Gentilps which have not the law, do 
 by nature (lie tliiivrf contained in tlic law, tiiesc having; not the law. are 
 n law Uiito thenisoives. v. 15, Which show tlie work of tlie law written 
 in llieir Iienrts, their conscience also lienring witness, and their Ihonghts 
 the in";in while acinsiiig or else exeusin;; one another. Rom. 1:1!). P,e- 
 cntise (liat whicli may I)e known of Gud, is mniiil'est in lliein; for (Jod 
 liiitli .sliew^ii it uTito tliem. v. 20, For the invisihie things of him from 
 the creation of the world are clearly seen, being understood by the 
 things tlint ure made, e\en hi" eternal ])ower and God-head; .so that they 
 ore wilhont excnsc. Psnl. ]!):!, The lienvens declare the s;iory of God; 
 and the firniameMt sh.ewelli his handy work. v. 2, Day unto day iitfer- 
 cth spe.'^cl), and night nnto night slieweth knowledge, v. 3, There is no 
 speech nor langii:;ge. where their voice is not heard. Rom. I:;t2, Who 
 knowingthcjndginent of God. (that they which commit such things are 
 wiy.lhy of dentil) not only do the same, but liave i>lea'^iire in lliein that 
 do thcni. With Horn. 2:1, Therefor? thou art inocnsahle. O man, who- 
 soever lli!)n art that jndgest; for wherein thou judg'-st another, thou con- 
 deinnest tliyself; for thou that judgest dost the same things. 
 
 b 1 Cor. 1:21, For after that, in the wisdom of God, the world by 
 wisdom knew nat God. it pleased (jod by the foolishness of preaching 
 to save them thiit believe. 1 Cor. 2:13, Which things also we speak, not 
 in the words which man's wisdom teacheth. but which the Holy CJIiost 
 teacheth, comparing sjiirituiil things with spiritual, v. 14, But the na- 
 tural man receiveth not the things of the Spirit of God; for they are 
 foolishness unto him; neither can he know them, because they are spi- 
 ritually discerned. 
 
 c lie.b. 1:1. God — at sundry times, and in divers manners, spake in 
 time past unti> the fathers by the prophets. 
 
10 
 
 CONFESSION OF FAITH. 
 
 Chap. 1. 
 
 the same wliolly unto writing A which maketh tlie lioly scriptiinj 
 to be most necessary ;* those former ways of God's revealing his 
 will unto his people beiiig now ceased/ 
 
 II. Under liie name of Holy Scripture, or the word of Cod 
 ^vrittcn, are now contained all tlie books of the Old and Ntw 
 Testament, which are these : 
 
 OF THE OLD TESTAMENT. 
 
 Genesis, 
 
 IL Chronicles. 
 
 Daniel. 
 
 Exodus. 
 
 Ezra, 
 
 Ilosea. 
 
 Leviticus. 
 
 Nehemiah, 
 
 Joel. 
 
 Numbers. 
 
 Eslher. 
 
 Amos. 
 
 Deuteronomy. 
 
 Job. 
 
 Obadiah. 
 
 Joshua. 
 
 Psalms. 
 
 Jonah. 
 
 Judges. 
 
 Proverbs. 
 
 Micah. 
 
 RutJi. 
 
 Ecclesiastes. 
 
 Nahum. 
 
 I. Samuel. 
 
 The Song of Songs. 
 
 Habakkuk 
 
 II. Samuel. 
 
 Isiiah. 
 
 Zephaniah 
 
 I. Kings. 
 
 Jeremiah. 
 
 Haggai. 
 
 II. Kings. 
 
 Lamentations. 
 
 Zechariah. 
 
 I. Chronicles. 
 
 Ezckiel. 
 
 Malachi, 
 
 d Prov. 22:19, That tliy trust may be in the Lord, I have made known 
 to thee this day, even to thee. v. :iJO, Have I not written to thoe excel- 
 lent things in counsels and knowledge? v. 21, That I might make lliee 
 know the certainty of the words of truth; that thou mightest answrr the 
 words of truth to them tliat send unto thee? Luke 1:3, It seemed good 
 to me also, having had perfect understanding of nil things from the very 
 first, to write unto thee, in order, most excellent Theopliilus, v. 4, That 
 thou mightest know the certainty of those things wherein thou hast 
 Ijeen instructed. Rom. 1.5:4, For whatsoever things were written afore- 
 time, were written for our learning; that we through patience and com- 
 fort of the scriptures might have hope. Matt. 4:4, But he answered and 
 .said, it is written, Man shall not live by bread alone, but by ever)' word 
 that proceedeth out of the mouth of God. v. 7, Jesus said unto him, It 
 ).s written again, thou shait not tempt the Lord thy God. v. 10, Then 
 saith Jesus unto him, Get thee hence, Satan: for it is written, Tliou shalt 
 worship the Lord thy God, and him only shalt thou serve. Isa. B:lf', 
 And when they shall say unto you. Seek unto them that have familiar 
 .spirits, and unto wizards that peep, and that mutter: should not a people 
 seek unto (heir God? for the living to the dead? v. 20, To the law and 
 to the t?stimony: if they speak not according to this word, it is be- 
 cause there is no light in them. 
 
 e 2 Tim. 3:1.5, And that from a child thou hast known the holy scrip- 
 tures, which are able to make thee wise unto salvation, through faith 
 which is in Cliri.st Jesus. 2 Pet. 1:19, We have also a more suie word 
 of prophecy, whereunto ye do well that ye take heed, as unto a light 
 that shineth in a dark place, until the day dawn, and the day -star arise 
 in your hearts. 
 
 f Heb 1:1, God, who at sundry times, and in divers manners, spake 
 ;n time paat uato the fathers by the prophets, v. 2, Hath in U^ese last 
 
Chap. 1. 
 
 COXFESSION OP FAim. 
 
 II 
 
 OF THE NEW TESTAMENT. 
 
 The Gospels accor- 
 ding to 
 
 Matthew. 
 
 Mark. 
 
 Luke. 
 
 Jolin. 
 
 Tlie Acts of the 
 Apostles. 
 
 PaiiPs Epistle to tJie 
 Rom:ins. 
 
 Corintliiaiis I. 
 
 Corijithians IL 
 Galatians. 
 Ei)he!5ians. 
 PJiilipi)ians. 
 Colossians. 
 Tliessalonians I. 
 Tliessalonians U. 
 To Timothy I. 
 To Timotliy IL 
 To Titus. 
 To Pliilonion. 
 
 The Epistle to the 
 
 Hebrews. 
 Tlje Epistle of 
 
 Janies. 
 The first and second 
 
 Epistles of Peter. 
 The first, second, 
 
 and tliird Epistles 
 
 of John. 
 Tlie Epistle of Judo. 
 The Revelation. 
 
 All which are given by inspiration of God, to be tlie rule of faith 
 and lifc.s: 
 
 III. The books commonly called Apocrypha, not being of di- 
 vine injspiration, are no part of the canon of the scripture; and 
 therefore arc of no authority in the Church of God, nor to be 
 any otherwise approved, or made use of, tlian otlicr human 
 writings^ 
 
 IV. The authority of the holy scripture, for wliich it ought to 
 lie believed and obeyed, dejx;ndeth not upon tiie testimony of any 
 man, or church ; but wholly upon God (who is truth itself) the 
 
 ilays spoken unto us by \\\i Son, whom he hath appointed heir of all 
 things, by uhorn also he made the worlds. 
 
 II. g Luke 16:29, Abraham saith unto him, They have Moses and 
 the prophets; let them hear them. v. 31, And he said unto him. If they 
 hear not Moses and the projihets, neither will they be persuaded though 
 one rose from the dead. I'lth. 2:20, And are built upon the foundation 
 of the apostles and prophets, Jesus Christ himself being the chief corner 
 stone. Rev. 22:18. For I testify unto every man that hearcth the words 
 of the prophecy of ibis book. If any man shall add unto these things, 
 God shall add unto him the plagues that are written in l!)is book. v. 19, 
 And if any man shall take away from the \\ nrds of the bonk of this pro- 
 pliecy, God shall take away his part out of the book of life, and out of 
 the holy city, and from the things w hich are written in this book. 2 Tim. 
 S:16, All scripture is given by inspiration of God, and is profitable for 
 doctrine, for reproof, for correction, for instruction in righteousness. 
 
 III. h Luke 24:27, And beginning at Moses, and all the prophets, he 
 expounded unto them, in all the scriptures, the things concerning liim- 
 felf. V. 44. And he said unto them. Tiiese are the words which I spake 
 unto you, while I was yet with you, that all things must lie fulfilled whic'i 
 were written in the law of Moses, and in the Projiliets, and in the 
 Psalms, concerning me. Rom. 3:2, Much every way: chiefly because 
 that unto them were committed tlie oracles of God. 2 Pet. 1:21. For 
 the prophecy came not in old time by the will of man: but holy men of 
 Cod spake as they were moved by the Holy Ghost. 
 
12 CONITSSION OF FAITH. CllOp. 1. 
 
 Author thereof; and therefore it is to be received, because it ia 
 the word of God.' 
 
 V. We may be moved and indiic(;d by the testimony of the 
 church, to an high and reverend esteem of tlie holy scripture -^ and 
 the heavenhriess of the matter, the eiiicacy of die doctrine, tlia 
 majesty of tlie style, the consent of all tiie parts, the scopo of 
 tlie whole, (wliich is to give all glory to God) uie full discovery it 
 makes of the only way of man's salvation, tlio many other incom- 
 parable excellencies, and tho entire jicrfiction tliereof, are argu- 
 ments whereby it doth abundantly evidence itself to be the word 
 of God; yet, notwithstanding, our full persuasion and assurance 
 •of the infallible truth, and divine authority thereof, is IVom tlw 
 inward work of tlie Holy Spirit, bearing witness by, and with the 
 word in our hearts.' 
 
 IV. i 2 Pet. 1:19, We have also a more sure word of prophecy, 
 whereunto ye do well that ye take heed, as unto a light tliat .siiineth in 
 a dark place, until the day dawn, and the day-star arise in your hearts: 
 V. 21, For the prophecy came not in old time by the will of man, but 
 holy men of God spake as they were moved by the Holy Ghost. 2 Tim. 
 3:16, All scripture is given by inspiration of God, and is profitable for 
 doctrine, for reproof, for correction, for instruction in righteousness. 
 1 John 5:9, If we I'eceive the witness of men, the witness of God is 
 greater: for this is the witness of God, which he hath testified of hi? 
 Son. 1 Thess. 2:13, For this cause also thank we God without ceasing, 
 because when ye received the word of God, Avhich ye heard of us, ye 
 received it not as the word of men, but (as it is in truth) the word of 
 God, which effectually worketli also in you that believe. 
 
 V. k 1 Tim. 3:15, But if I tarry long, that thou mayest know how 
 thou oughtest to behave thyself in the house of God, which is the church 
 of the living God, the pillar and ground of the truth. 
 
 I 1 John 2:20, But ye have au unction from the Holy One, and ye 
 know all things, v. 27, But the anointing whicli ye have received of 
 liira obideth in you, and ye need not that any man teach you; But as 
 the same anointing teachetli you of all things, and is truth, and is no 
 lie; and even as it hath taught you, ye shall abide in him. John 1C;13, 
 Howbeit when he, the Spirit of truth, is come, he will guide you into 
 all truth: for he shall not speak of himself, but whatsoever he shall hear, 
 that shall he speak: and he will shew you things to come. v. 14, He 
 shall glorify me: for he shall receive of mine, and shall sIhmv it unto 
 you. 1 Cor. 2:10, But God hath revealed them unto us by his Spirit: 
 for the Spirit searcheth all things, yea, the deep things of God. v. 11, 
 For what man knoweth the things of a man, save the spirit of man 
 which is in him? even so the things of God knoweth no man, but the 
 Spirit of God. v. 12, Now we have received, not tlie spirit of the 
 world, but the Spirit which is of God; that we might know the things 
 that are freely given to us of God. Isa. 59:21, As for me, this is my 
 covenant with them, saith the Lord, My Spirit that is upon thee, and 
 my words which I have put in tliy mouth, shall not depart out of thy 
 mouth, nor out of the mouth of thy seed, nor out of the mouth of thy 
 seed's seed, saith the Lord, from henceforth and for ever. 
 
^Chap. 1. co.HFEssiox OP FAixn. J3 
 
 VI. Tiic wliole counsel of God, coccerning all tilings neces- 
 sary for his own glor}', man's salvation, fuithand life, is either ex- 
 pressly set down in the scripture, or by good and nccessar}- con- 
 sequence may be deduced from scripture : unto which nothing at 
 any time is to be added, whetlier by new revelations of tlie Spiri', 
 or traditions of men.™ Nevertlieless, we acknowledge the in- 
 ward illumination of tJic Spirit of God to be necessary for tlio 
 saving understanding of such tilings as are revealed in the word;" 
 and that tlieix,- are some circumstances concerning the worship of 
 God, and government of the churcli, common tQ liunian pctions 
 and societies, wliicli arc to bo ordered by tJie light of nature and 
 christian prudence, according to the general rules of tlie word, 
 which are always to be observed." 
 
 VIJ. All tilings in scripture are not :.like plain in tlioniBelvcs, 
 nor aUke clear unto all;P yet those tilings which arc nccessurj- to 
 
 VI. m 2 Tim. 3:15, And that from a rhild thou hast known llse holy 
 scriptures, wliich are able to make tliee wise unto salvation, through 
 faith which is in Christ Jesus, v. 10, All scripture is given Ly ins[)im- 
 tion of God, and is profifahle for doctrine, for reproof, for correction, 
 for instruction in righteousness, v. IT, Tliat the man of God may be 
 perfect, thoroughly furnished with all good works. Gal. l:;*. But 
 though we. or an angel from heaven, proac h any other gospel unto you, 
 than that wliich we iiave preached unto you. let him be accursed, v. 9, 
 As we said before, so say I now again; If any man preach any otlier 
 gospel unto yon. than that ye have received, let him be accursed. 
 2 Thess. ":-. That ye Ite not soon shaken in mind, or be troubled, nei- 
 ther by spirit, nor by word, nor by letter, as from us, as that the day of 
 Christ is at hand. 
 
 n John 6:45, It is written in the prophets. And they shall be all taught 
 of God. Every man therefore th.it hath heard, and hath learned of 
 the Father, cometh unto me. 1 Cor. U.'J. But as it is written. Eye hath 
 oot seen, nor ear heard, neither have entered into tiie heart of man, the 
 things which God hatii prepared for them that love him. v. 10, But 
 God hath revealed them unto us by his Spirit: for the Spirit searcheth 
 all things, yea the deep things of (Jod. v. Jl. For what man knowetli 
 the things of a man. save the spirit of man which is in him? even so 
 the things of God knoweth no man, but the Spirit of God. v. ]',;, 
 Now we have received not the spirit of the world, but the Spirit which 
 is of God, that we tnigiit know the things that are freely given to us of 
 God. 
 
 o 1 Cor. 11:1H. Judge in yourselves: is it comely that a woman pray 
 unto God uncovered? v. 14, Doth not even nature itself teach you, 
 that if a man have long hair, it is a shame unto him^ 1 Cor. 14:26, 
 How is it then, brethren, when ye conip together, everyone of you hath 
 n psalm, hath a doctrine, hath a tongue, hath a revelation, hath an inter- 
 pretation^ Let ail things be done unto edifying, v. 40, Let all things 
 be done decenlly and in order. 
 
 VII. p 2 Pet. 3:16, As also in all hi.« epistles, speaking in "them of 
 tliese things, in which are some things hard to be understood, which 
 they that are unlearned ami unstable v.rest, aa they do also the other 
 scriptures uuto their own destruilion. 
 
 •} If 
 
14 CONFESSION OP FAITH, Chap. 1. 
 
 be known, believed, and observed for salvation, are so clearly pro- 
 pounded and opened in some place of scripture or other, that 
 not only tlie learned, but the unlearned, in a due use of the 
 ordinaiy means, may attain unto a sufficient understanding of 
 them.<i 
 
 VIII, The Old Testament in Hebrew (which was the native 
 language of the people of God of old,) and the New Testament 
 in Greek (which at die time of the writing of it was most gene- 
 rally known to the nations,) being immediately inspired by God, 
 and by his singular care and providence kept pure in all ages, 
 are therefore authentical ;'^ so as in all controversies of religion, 
 the church is finally to appeal unto tliem.'* But because these 
 original tongues are not known to all the people of God, who have 
 right unto and interest in the scriptures, and are commanded, in 
 the fear of God, to read and search tliem,^ tlrerefore drey are 
 to be translated into the vulgar language of every nation unto 
 which they come,^ tliat the word of God dwelling plentifully 
 in all, tliey may worship him in an acceptable maimer,^ and, 
 
 q Psal. 119:105, Thy word Is a larap unto my feet, and a light unto 
 my path. v. 130, The entrance of thy words giveth light, it giveth un- 
 derstanding unto the simple. 
 
 VIII. r Mat. 5:18, For verily I say unto you, Till heaven and earth 
 pass, one jot, or one tittle shall in no wise pass from the law, till all be 
 fulfilled. 
 
 s Isaiah 8:20, To the law, and to the testimony: If they speak not ac- 
 cording to this word, it is because there is no light in them. Acts 15:15, 
 And to this agree the words of the propliets, as it is written. John 5:39, 
 Search the scriptures, for in them ye think ye have eternal life, and they 
 are they which testify of me. v. 46, For had ye believed Moses, ye 
 would have believed me; for he wrote of me. 
 
 t John 5:39, Search the scriptures, for in them ye think ye have 
 eternal life, and tliey are they which testify of me. 
 
 V 1 Cor. 14:6, Now, brethren, if I come unto you speaking with 
 tongues, what shall I profit you, except I shall speak to you either by 
 revelation, or by knowledge, or by prophesying, or by doctrine? v. 9, 
 So likewise you, except ye utter by the tongue words easy to be under- 
 stood, how shall it be known what is spoken? for ye shall speak into the 
 air. v. 11, Therefore, if I know not the meaning of the voice, I shall 
 be unto him that speaketh a Barbarian; and he that speaketh shall be a 
 Barbarian unto me. v. 12, Even so ye, forasmuch as ye are zealous of 
 spiritual gifts, seek that ye may excel to the edifying of the church. 
 V. 24, But if all prophesy, and there come in one that believeth not, or 
 one unlearned, he is convinced of all, he is judged of all. v. 27, If any 
 man speak in an unknown tongue, let it be by two, or at the most by 
 three, and that by course; and let one interpret, v. 28. But if there be 
 no interpreter, let him keep silence in the church; and let him speak to 
 himself, and to God. 
 
 w Col. 3:16, Let the word of Christ dwell in you richly in all wisdom, 
 teaching and admonishing one another in psalms, and hymns, and spi- 
 ritual songs, singing with grace in your hearts to the Lord. 
 
Chap. 2. cojrpEssioN op faith. 15 
 
 tlirough patience and comfort of the scriptures, may have 
 hope.* 
 
 IX. The infalUble rule of interpretation of scripture, is the 
 scripture itself; and, therefore, when there is a question about tlie 
 true and full sense of any scripture (which is not manifold, but 
 one) it must be searched and luiown by other places that speak 
 more clearly .y 
 
 X. The supreme Judge, by which all controversies of religion 
 are to be determined, and all decrees of councils, opinions of an- 
 cient ^^'riters, doctrines of men, and private spirits, are to be 
 examined, and in whose sentence we arc to n-.st ; can be no other 
 but the Holy Spirit speaking in tiie scripture.* 
 
 Chap. II. Of God, and of the Holy Trinity. 
 TiiKRE is but one only,' living and true God,'' who is infinite 
 
 X Rom. 15:4, For whatsoever ibings were written aforetime, were 
 written for our learning; that we through patience and comfort of tb« 
 scriptures might have hope. 
 
 LK. y 2 Pet. V.2'1, Knowing this first, that no prophesy of the scrip- 
 ture is of any private interpretation, v. "21, For tiie prophesy came not 
 in old time by the will of man: but holy men of God spake as they 
 were moved by the Holy Ghost. Acts 15:15, And to this agree the 
 words of tlie projjhets, as it is written, v, lii, Alter this 1 will return, 
 and will iiuild again the tabernacle of David whicii is fallen down, and 
 I will build again the ruins thereof, and I will set it up. 
 
 X. z Mat. 22:29, Jesus answered and said unto them. Ye do err, not 
 knowing tlie scriptures, nor the power of God. v. ;}1. Rut as touching 
 the resurrection of the dead, iiave ye not read that wliich was spoken 
 unto you by God? F,ph. 2:20, And are built upon the foundation of the 
 .'\poslles and prophets, Jesus Chrii.t himself being the chief romer-stone. 
 \Vith Acts 2o:25, And when they agi-eed not emong themselves, they 
 departed, after that Paul had spoken one word, Well spake the Holy 
 Ghost by Fsaiasthe ))rophet unto our fathers. 
 
 I. a Deut. fi:4, Hear, O Israel, the Lord our God is one Lord, 1 Cor. 
 8:4. As concerning, therefore, the eating of those things that are ofl'ered 
 in sacrifice unto idols, we know that an idol is nothing in the world, and 
 that there is none other God but one. v. 6, But to us there is but one 
 God, the Father, of whom are all things, and we in him; and one Lord 
 Jesus Christ, by whom are all things, and we by him. 
 
 b 1 Thes.-;. 1:9, For they themselves shew of us, what manner of en- 
 tering in we had unto you, nnd how ye turned to God from idol?, to serve 
 the living and true (iod. Jer. 10:1(1, But the Lord is the tine God, he i* 
 the living God, and an everlasting King. 
 
1^ CONFESSION OP FAlTn, Chop. 2, 
 
 in being and perfection ;« a most pure spirit,'* invisible,* witlwut 
 body, part5,f or passion?;? irnrautable,^ immense,' et(3rnal,'' in- 
 comprehensible,' iVlmighly ;«» most wise," most holy," most 
 
 c Job 11:7, Canst thou by searching find out God? canst thou find 
 out the Almighty unto perfection? v. 8, It is as high as heaven, what 
 canst thou do? deeper than hell, what canst thou know? v. 9, The mea- 
 sure thereof is longer than the earth, and broader than the sea. Job 
 2G:14, Lo, these are parts of his ways, but how little a portion is heard 
 of him? but the thunder of his power who can understand? 
 
 d John 4:24, God is a Spirit, and they that worship him, must worship 
 him in spirit and in truth. 
 
 e 1 Tim. 1:17, Now unto the King eternal, immortal, invisible, the 
 only wise God, be honour and glory, for ever and ever. Amen. 
 
 f Deut. 4:15, Take ye therefore good heed unto yourselves, (for yc 
 saw no manner of similitude on the "day that the Lord spake unto you in 
 Horeb, out of the midst of the tire) v. 16, Lest ye corrupt yourselves, 
 and make you a graven image, the similitude of any figure, the likeness 
 of male or female. John 4:24, God is a iSpirit, and they that -worship 
 him, must worship him in spirit and in trudi. AV'ith Luke 24:39, Behold 
 my hands and my feet, that it is I myself; handle me, and see, for a spirit 
 hath not flesh and bones, as ye see me have. 
 
 g Acts 14:11, And ^hen the people saw what Paul had done, they 
 lift up their voices, saying in the sjieech of Lycaoriia, The gods ar« 
 come down to us in tiie likeness of men. v. 15, And saying. Sirs, why 
 do you these things? W'e also are men of like passions with you, and 
 preach unto you, tliat ye should turn from tliese vanities unto the living 
 God, which made heaveu and earth, and the sea, and all things that arc 
 therein. 
 
 h James 1:17, Every good gift, and every perfect gift, is from above, 
 and Cometh down from the Father of lights, with whom is no variable- 
 ness, neither shadow of turning. Mai. 3:6, Fori am the Lord, I change 
 not: therefore ye sons of Jacob are not consumed. 
 
 i 1 Kings 8:27, But will God indeed dwell on the earth? behold, the 
 heaven, and heaven of heavens cannot contain thee, how much less this 
 house that I have builded? Jer. 23:23, Am I a God at hand, .saith the 
 Lord, and not a God at'ar off? v. 24, Can any hide himself in f^er.n-t 
 places, that I shall not see him? saith the Lord: do not I fill heaven and 
 earth? saith the Lord. 
 
 k Psal. 90:2, Before the mountains were brought forth, or ever thou 
 hadst formed the earth and the world, even from everlasting to everlast- 
 ing, thou art God. 1 Tim. 1:17, Now unto the King eternal, immortal, 
 invisible, the only wise God, be honour and glory, for ever and ever. 
 Amen. 
 
 1 Psal. 14.5:3, Great is the Lord, and greatly to be praised; and his 
 greatness is unsearchable. 
 
 m Gen. 17:1, And when Abram was ninety years old and nine, the 
 Lord appeared to Abram, and said unto him, I am the Almighty God: 
 walk before me, and be thou perfect. Rev. 4:d, And the four beasts had 
 each of them six wings about him, and they were full of eyes within, 
 and they rest not day and night, saying. Holy, holy, holy Lord God .\1- 
 mighty, which was, and is, and is to come. 
 
 n Rom. 16:27, To God only wise, be glory through Jesus Christ, for 
 ever. Amen. 
 Isa. 6:3, And one cried unto another, and said, Holy, holy, holy 
 
Cha'p. 2. CONFESSION or FAirn. 
 
 fiee.P most absolute,*! working all things accordinjj to the coun- 
 sel of his own immutable and 'most righteous will/ for his ovm 
 glon';» most loving,' gracious, merciful, lon^-sufiering, abundant 
 in goodness and truth, forgiving iniquity, (ransgression and sin;* 
 the rewarder of them that diligently sock liim;^ and withal most 
 just and terrible in his judgments,* hating all sin,y and who will 
 by no means clear the guilty.* 
 
 is the Lord of liosts, the. whole rarth is full of his glory. Rev. 4:8, (Set 
 letter m immediately fore{;olne.) 
 
 p Psl. 115:3, But our God is iathe heavens: lie hath done whatsoever 
 he pleascll). 
 
 q Exod. ;5:14. And God said unto Moses, I AM THAT I AM: And 
 he said, Thus shalt thou say unto the children ol' Israel, I AM hath sent 
 mc unto you. 
 
 rKph.'l:ll, In whom also wc have obtained an inheritance, being 
 predestinated according to the purpose of iilm, who worketh all thing! 
 after the counsel of his own will. 
 
 s Prov. 1»):4, The Lord hath made all things for himself: yen, even the 
 wicked for the day of evil. Kom. 11:3R, For of him, and through him, 
 and to him are all thing*; to whom be glorj'for ever. Atnen. 
 
 t 1 John 4:S, He that lovcth not, Lnoweth not Gcd, for God is love. 
 V. 16, And MC have known and believed the love that God hath to wy. 
 God is love; and he that dwellcth in love, dwellcth in God, and God in 
 him. 
 
 v Exod. 34:0, And the Lord parsed by before him, and proclaimed. 
 The Lord, The Lord God, meiciiul and gracious, long-sufTerin?, and 
 abundant in goodness and truth, v. 7, Keeping mercy for thousands, 
 forgiving iniquity, and transgression, and sin, and that will by no meani 
 clear the guilty; visiting the ini(|Uity of the fathers upon tlie children, and 
 upon the cliildrcn's children, unto the third and to the fourth generation. 
 w Heb. 11:0, But witliout faith it is impossible to please him: for he 
 that Cometh to God, must believe Uiat he is, and thai he is a rewarder 
 of them that diligently seek him. 
 
 X Neh. 0::V2, Now therefore, our God, the great, the mi.'^hty, and the 
 terrible God, who keciiest covenant and mercy; let not all the trouble 
 seem little before thee, that hath come upon us, on our King.'!, on our 
 princes, and on our priests, and on our projdiets, and on our fathers, 
 and on all thy people, since the time of the kings of .Assyria, unto this 
 day. v. 33, llowbcit, thou art just in all that is brought upon us: for 
 thou hast done right, but we have done wickedly. 
 
 y Psal. .''v..'>. The foolish shall not stand in thy sight; thou hatest all 
 workers of iuiipiity. v. 0, Thou siinlt destroy llicm that speak leasing: 
 t!ie Lord will abhor the bloody and deceitful man. 
 
 z N'ahuni 1:2, God is jealous, and the Lord revengeth; the Lord revcn- 
 rcth and is furious: the Lord will take vengeance on his adversaries, and 
 lie reservelh wrath for his enemies, v. 3, The Lord is slow to anger, 
 and great in power, and will not at all acquit the wicked: the Lord hath 
 his way in the whirlwind, and in the storm, and the clouds are the dust 
 of his feet. Lxod. 34:7, Keeping mercy for thousands, forgiving iniqui- 
 ty, and transgression, and sin, and tliat will by no means clear the guilty; 
 visiting the iniquity of the fathers upon the children, and upon the chil- 
 dren's children, unto the third and to the fourth gcncratiou. 
 
18 coNFEssioif or F.uTH. Chap. 2. 
 
 IJ. God liath all life,* glory,'' goodness,* blessedness,^ in and 
 •of liiinself; and is alone in and unto himself all sufficient, not 
 standing in need of any creatures wliich he liath made,* nor deriv- 
 ing any glory from tliem,*^ but only manifesting his own glory, in, 
 by, unto, and upon them : he is tlie alone fountai)i of all being, 
 of whom, through whom, and to whom are all things ;§ and halh 
 most sovereign dominion over them, to do by them, for tlieni, or 
 npon them, whatsoever himself pleasetii.'' In his sight all things 
 are open and manifest ;' his knowledge is infinite, infallible, and 
 indeiH.'ndent upon the creature,'' so as nothing is to him contin- 
 jfont or uncertain.' He is most holy in all his counsels, in all his 
 
 II. a John 5:26, For as the Father hath life in himself, so hath he given 
 to the Son to have life in himself. 
 
 b Acts 7:2, And he said, Men, brethren, and fathers, hearken; The 
 God of glorj^^ appeared unto our father Abraham, when he was in Meso- 
 potamia, before he dwelt in C'liarran. 
 
 c Psal. 119:63, Thou art good, and dost good: teach me thy statutes. 
 
 d 1 Tim. 6:15, Which in his times he shall shew, who is the blessed 
 and only Potentate, the King of kings, and Lord of lords. Rom. 9:5, 
 Whose are the fathers, and of whom, as concerning the flesh, Christ 
 came, who is over all, God blessed for ever. Amen. 
 
 e Acts 17:'24, God that made the world, and all things therein, seeing 
 tliat he is Lord of heaven and earth, dvvelletli not in temples made with 
 bands: v. 25, Neither is worshipped with men's hands, as though hd 
 needed any thing, seeing he giveth to all life and breath, and all things. 
 
 f Job 22:2, Can a man be profitable unto God, as he that is wise may 
 be profitable unto himself? v. 3, Is it any pleasure to the Almighty 
 that thou art righteous? or is it gain to him, that tliou makest thy way» 
 perfect? 
 
 g Rom. 11:36, For of him, and tlirough him, and to him are all things; 
 to whom be glory for ever. Amen. 
 
 h Rev. 4:11, Thou art worthy, O Lord, to receive glory, and honour, 
 and power: for thou hast created all things, and for thy pleasure they are, 
 . nnd were created. 1 Tim. 6:15, (See letter d immediately foregoing.) 
 Dan. 4:25, That they shall drive thee from men, and thy dwelling shall 
 be with the beasts of the field, and they shall make thee to eat grass as 
 oxen, and they shall wet thee with the dew of heaven, and seven times 
 fhall pass over thee, till thou know that the Most High ruleth in the king- 
 dom of men, and giveth it to whomsoever he will. v. 35, And all the 
 inhabitants of the earth are reputed as nothing; and he doth according 
 to his will in the arrny of heaven, and among the inhabitants of the earth: 
 and none can slay his hand, or say unto him. What doest thou? 
 
 i Ileb. 4:13, Neither is there any creature that is not manifest in his 
 sight: but all things are naked and open unto the eyes of him with whom 
 we have to do. 
 
 k Rom. 11:33, the depth of the riches, both of the wisdom and know- 
 ledge of (iod! how unsearchable are his judgment-, and his ways past 
 finding out! v. 54, For w ho bath known the mind of the Lord, or who 
 hath been his counsellor? Psal. 147:5, Great is our Lord, and of great 
 power; his understanding is infinite. 
 
 1 Acts ].'):18, Known unto God are all his works from the beginning 
 of the world. Eiiek. 11:5, And the Spirit of the Lord fell upon me, and 
 
Chap. 3. coTFssroTf of FAirn. 19 
 
 woikf?. and in all his commands." To him it is due from angels 
 and men, and cvfry rither creature, whatsoever worship, service, 
 or otedience he is pleased to require of them." 
 
 III. In the tmity of tlie God-head there Ix^ three persons, of one 
 fiul)Rtance, power and eternity: God the Father, God tlie Son, and 
 God the Holy Ghost." The Father is of none, neitlior lx}potfen 
 nor proceeding : Tlie Son is eternally hegotten of the Father:* 
 tlio Holy Ghost eternally proceeding from tlie Father and tlw 
 ISon.<i 
 
 Chap. HI. Of God's Eternal Decree. 
 
 God fiom all eternity did, by the most wise and holy coimsel of 
 his own will, freely and unchangeably ordain whatsoever comes to 
 
 said unto mn. 8pcak,,Tl)in saitli (he Lord, liius Imve ye said, O home 
 of Israel: for I know tlie things that come into your mind, every one of 
 tiiem. 
 
 m Psal. 14.':17, The Lord is righteous in all his ways, and holy in all 
 his works. Rom. 7:12. Wherefore the law is holy, and the cumoiand- 
 mcnt holy, and just, and pood. 
 
 n IJcv. r»:12. Saying with a loud voire, Worthy is tlic Lamb that was 
 slain to receive pouer, and riclics, and Avisdoni, and strength, and ho- 
 nour, and glory, and blessinc;. v. 13. And every ereature which is in 
 heaven, and on the eartii, and under (he earth, and such as are in the tea, 
 and all that arc in them, heard I, saying, Blessing, and honour, and glo- 
 ry, and power be unto him that siKeth upon the throne, and unto the 
 Lamb for ever and ever. v. 14. And the four b( as^ts said, Amen. And 
 the four and twenty elders fell down and wor>hipped him that liveth for 
 ever and ever 
 
 III. o 1 .Fohn r>:7. For there are three that hear record in heaven, the 
 I-iither. (he Word, and the Holy (Jhost: and these three are one. Mat. 
 3:H», And Jfsus, when lie was baptized, wen( up straightway out of the 
 water: and lo. the licarens were opened unto him, and he saw the Sfiir- 
 it of (lod descending like a dove, and lighting upon him. v. 17, And lo, 
 a voice from heaven, saying. This is my beloved Son, in whom I am 
 well pleased. Mat. ii-S-.K), Cto ye therefore, and teach all nations, bap- 
 tizing them in (he name of the Fatlier, and of the i^nu, and of the Holy 
 <Jhost. 2 Cor. 13:14, The grace of (he Lord Jesus Christ, and the love 
 of (lod.and the communion of the Holy (ihost, be with you all. Anien. 
 
 p John 1:14. And the W'ord was made (lesii, and dwelt among ns, 
 (and we behold liis glory, the glory as of the only begotten of the Father) 
 full of grace and truth, v. 18, No man iiath seen God at any time; the 
 only begotten Son, which is in the bosom of the Father, he hath decla- 
 red him. 
 
 q John l.'>:2fi. Put wh»n the Comforter is come, whom I w ill ^end un- 
 to you from the Father, even the 8{iirit of (ruth, which proceedeth from 
 the Father, he shall testify of me. (^al. 4:6, And because ye are son*, 
 <iod hath sent forth the Spirit of his Son unto your heart.s, crying, Abba, 
 father 
 
20 CONFESSION OF FAITH. CIl^p. 3. 
 
 pass:* yet so, r.s thereby neither is God the author of sin,*> nor is 
 violence offered to tJie will of the creatures, nor is the liberty or 
 contingency of second causes taken away but rather established.' 
 11. Althougli God knows wliatsosver may or can come "to puss 
 upon oil supposed conditions ;*^ yet hath he not decreed any thing 
 because he foresaw it as future, or as that wliich would come to 
 pass upon such conditions.^ I 
 
 I. a Eph. 1;11, In whom also we have obtained an inheritance, being 
 predestinated according to the purpose of him who worketh all tiling* 
 after the counsel of his own will. Rom. l\:?,',\, O the depth of the 
 riches, both of the wisdom and knowledge of God! how unsearchable 
 ore his judgments, and his ways past finding out! Hcb. G;17, Wbereia 
 God, willing more abundantly to shew unto the heirs of promise tlie 
 immutability of his counsel, confirmed it by an oath. Rom. 9:15, For 
 he sailh to Moses, I will have mercy on whom I will have mercy, and I 
 will have compassion on wiiom I v>ill have compassion, v. 18, There- 
 fore hath he mercy on whom he will have mercy, and whom he will, 
 he hardencth. 
 
 b James 1:13, Let no man say when lie is tempted, I am tempted of 
 God: for God cannot be tempted with evil, neither fempteth lie any 
 man. v. 17, Every good gift, and every perfect gift is from above, and 
 cometh dov.'n from t!ie Father of liglits, with whom is no variableness, 
 neither shadow of turning. 1 John 1:5, This then is the message which 
 we have heard of him, and declare unto you, that God is light, and in 
 him is no darkness at all. 
 
 c Acts 2:23, Him, being delivered by the determinate counsel and 
 fore-knowledge of God, y.e have taken, and by wicked hands have cru- 
 cified and slain. Mat. 17:12, But I say unto you. That Elias is come 
 already, and they knew him not, but have done unto him whatsoever 
 they listed: likewise sliall also the Son of man siilfer of them. Acta 
 4:27, For of a tnith, against the holy child Jesus, whom thou hast anoint- 
 ed, botii Herod and Pontius Pilate, with tiie Gentiles and the people of 
 Israel, were gathered together, v. 28, For to do whatsoever thy hiind 
 and thy counsel determined before to be done. John 19:11, Jesus an- 
 swered, Thon conldest have no power at all against me, except it were 
 given thee from above: therefore he t!mt delivered me unto thee hath 
 the greater sin. Prov. 16:"3;3, The lot is cast into the lap; but the whole 
 disposing thereof is of the Lord. 
 
 II. d Acts 15:18, Known unto God are all his works from the begln- 
 Tiing of the world. 1 Snm. 'S.V.ll, Will tlie men of Keilah deliver me 
 up into his hand? Will Saul come down, as thy servant hath heard? O 
 Lord God of IsraoT, I beseech thee, toll thy servant. And the Lord said, 
 He will come down. v. 12, Then said David, Will the men of Keilah 
 deliver me and my men inio the hand of Saul? And the Lord said, they 
 will deliver thee up. Blat. 11:21, AVo unto thee Chorazin; wo unto 
 thee Bethsaida: for if the mighty works which were done in you, had 
 been done in Tyre and Sidon, tliey would have repented long ago in 
 sackcloth and ashes, v. 23, And thou, Capernaum, which art exalted 
 unto heaven, shalt be brought down to hell: for if the mighty works 
 which have been done in thee, had been done in Sodom, it would have 
 remained until this day. 
 
 e Rom. 9:11, For the children being not yet born, neither having done 
 any good or evil, that the purpose of God according to election might 
 
Cliap. 3, co^'FESsro^• of faith. flU 
 
 III. By the decree of God. for liie nmnifostation of his glory, 
 some men and angjls^ are predestinated unto everlasting life, and 
 otliers foreordained to cvorlasting death.? 
 
 IV. Tliess angels and men, thus predestinated and foreordain- 
 ed, are particularly and unchangeably designed ; rjid their num- 
 ber is so certain and definite, that it cannot be cither increased or 
 diminishod.'' 
 
 V. Those of mankind tliat are predestinated unto life, God, be- 
 fore tlie foundation of tiie world was laid, according to his eternal 
 ^nd iunnutahl'j purpose, and the secret counsel and good ])leasure 
 of his will, hath chosen in Christ, unto everlasting glory,' out of 
 his ^ncrc free graco and love, without any foresight of faith or good 
 works, or porsevcrance in either of tlicni, or any other thing in the 
 
 stand, not of works, but of him that calleth. v. 13, As it is written, .Ja- 
 cob have I loved, txit Csaii have I liatccl. v. IG, So (hen it is not of him 
 tliat willeth, norof hiintlial runnetlj, hut of (Joil that sht-welh mrrcy. v. 
 18, Ti)ercforu iioth he uiercy on whom he will have uicrty, and whom 
 Le will, he hardcneth. 
 
 III. f 1 Tim. .""v. 21, I charge thee before God and llir Lord .Testis 
 Christ, and tlie elect ans^els, thattlion observe these things, without pre- 
 ferring one l)efore another, doin;^ nothing by partiality. Mat. 2.^>: 41, 
 Then sliail he say also unto them on the left hand. Depart from me, ye 
 carscd, into everlasting fire, prei)ared for the devil and his angels. 
 
 g Rom. 9: 22, What if (Sod, willing to shew his wrath, and to make 
 bis power known, endured with much long-suffering th^■ vessels of wrath 
 fitted to dc.«trurtion: v. 23, .\nd that he might make known the riches 
 of his glory on the vessels of merry, a\ liich he had afore prepared unto 
 glory? Kph. }:'y, Having predestinated us unto the adoption of chil- 
 dren by Jesus Clirist to himself, according to the good pleasure of his 
 will, V. G, To the praise of the glory of his grace, wlicrein he iiath made 
 us accepted in the beloved. Prov. IG: 4, The Lord liath made all things 
 for himself: yea, even the wicked for Ibe day of evil. 
 
 IV. h 2 Tim. 2: 1!), Nevertheb;,^•,, the foundation of God standeth 
 sure, having this seal, The Lord knoweili them that are his. And, Let 
 every one that nameth the n.iiue of Christ depart from inicpiity. John 
 13:16, I speak not of you all; I know whom 1 Ikivc chosen; but that the 
 scripture rany be fulfilled, He that cateth bread with me, hath lift up iiis 
 lieeisgnin^t me. 
 
 V. i K|>h. 1:4, .\ccording as In- hath cliosen us in him, before the 
 foundation of the world, that we should be holy, and without blame be- 
 fore him in lovo: y 9, Having made known unto us t!ie mysterj' of his 
 will, according to Iris good pleasure, whicli he hath purposed in himself. 
 V. 11, In whom <iIso we have obtained an inheritance, being predestina- 
 ted according to the purpose of him who \yorketh all things after the 
 counsel of his own will. Rom.S:3), Moreover, whom he did predes- 
 tinate, them he also called: and whom ho called, them he also justified: 
 and whom hf. justified, thoin he a!«o glorified. 2 Tim. 1:9, Who hath 
 saved u», and called us with an b.oly calling, not according to our work?, 
 but according to hi.st own purpose and grace, which was given us in 
 ,Chri«t Jesus, befoi-e the world began. 1 Thess. 5: 9, Tor God hath not 
 /appointed us to wrath; but to obtain salvation by our Lord Jesus Christ 
 
 3 
 
22 CONFESSION OF FAirn. .Chap. 3. 
 
 creature, as conditions, or causes moving him tl)ereunto;*' and all 
 to tlie praise of his glorious grace.' 
 
 VI. As God hath appointed tlie elect unto glory, so hath he, hy 
 the eternal and most tree purpose of his will, foreordained all tlie 
 means tliereunto."* AVherefore they who are elected, being fallen, 
 in Adam, are redeemed by Christ," are effectually called unto faith 
 in Christ, by his Spirit workijig in due season; are justihed, adop- 
 ted, sanctitied," and kept by his power through faith unto salva- 
 tion.? Neither are any other redeemed by Christ, effectually 
 called, justiHed, adopted, sanctified and saved, but t!)e elect only.i 
 
 k Rom. 9: 11, 13, 16. (See letter e immediately foregoing.) Eph.l: 
 4, y. (See lettsr i immediately foregoing.) 
 
 1 Eph. 1; 6, To the praise of the glory of his grace, wherein he hath 
 made us accepted in the beloved, v. 12, That we should be to tiie praise 
 oi'Jiis glory, who first trusted in Ciirist. 
 
 VI. m 1 Pet. 1:2, Elect acBordingto the foreknowledge of God (he 
 Father, through saiictification of the Spirit unto obedience, and sprink- 
 ling of the blood of Jesus Christ. Eph. 1:4, According as he hath cho- 
 sen us in him, before the foundation of the world, that we should he holy, 
 and without blame before him in love: v. 5, Having predestinated us 
 unto the adoption of children by Jesus Christ to himself, according to 
 the good pleasure of his will. Eph. 2: 1(1, For we are his workmanship, 
 created in Christ .lesus unto good works, which God hath before ordain- 
 ed that we' should walk in them. 2 Thess. 2: 13, but we are bound to 
 give thanks ahvay to God for you, brethren, beloved of the Lord, be- 
 cause God hatli from tlie beginning chosen you to salvation, through 
 sanctification of the Spirit and belief of the truth. 
 
 n 1 Thess. 5:9, For God hath not appointed us to wrath, bat to ob- 
 tain salvation by our Lord Jesus Christ: v. 10, Who died for us, that 
 whether we wake or sleep, we should live together with hiin. Tit. 2; 
 14, WIio gave himself for us, that he might redeem us from all iniquity, 
 and purify unto himself a peculiar people, zealous of good works 
 
 o Rom. 8: 30, Moreover, whom he did predestinate, them he also 
 called; and whom he called, theia lie also justified: and whom he justi- 
 fied, tliem he also glorified, Eph, 1-.5, Having predestinated us unto 
 the adoption of children by Je.'^us Christ to himself, according to the 
 srood pleasure of his will. 2 Thess. 2: 13, But we are bound to give 
 thanks alway to God for you, brethren, beloved of the Lord, because 
 God hath from the beginning chosen you to salvation, through sanctifi- 
 cation of the Spirit and belief of the truth, 
 
 p 1 Pet. 1:5, Who are kept by the power of God through faith unto 
 galvation, ready to be revealed in the last time. 
 
 q John 17: 9, I pray for them: I pray not for the world, but for them 
 ■which thou hast given me, for they are thine. Rom. 8:28, And we 
 know that all things work together lor good, to them that love God, to 
 them who are the called according to his purpose, &c. (to the end of th« 
 chapter.) John 6; 64, But there are some of you that believe not. 
 For Jeaus knew from the beginning, who they were that believed not, and 
 who should betray him. v. 65, And he said, Therefore said I uato you, 
 tliat no man can come unto mo, except it were given unto him of my 
 Father. John 10:26, But ye believe not, because ye are not of my 
 sheep, as J *aid unto you. John 8: 47, He that is of God, heareth GQd''B 
 
Chap. 3. ^OT«^EssIo^• of faitti. 23 
 
 Vn. The rest of mankind. God was j)based, according to tho 
 unsearcluible counsel of his own will, wliereby he extendeth or 
 witWioldeth mercy as he pleaseth, for the glor}' of Jiis sovereign 
 power over his creatures, to pass by, and to ordain them to disho- 
 nour and wrath for their sin, to the praise of his glorious justice/ 
 
 VIII. The doctrine of diis high mystery of predestination is to 
 be handled with special pnidcnce and care,' that men attending 
 tlie will of God revealed in his w ord, and yielding obedience there- 
 unto, may, from the certainty of tlxjir effectual vocation, be assur- 
 ed of their eternal election.' So shall this doctrine alford matter 
 of praise, reverence and admiration of God ;' and of hmnility, 
 
 words: ye therefore hear lliem not, because ye are not of God. ] John 
 '2: 1!), They went out from us, but they were not of lis: for if tliry had 
 been of us, ihey would no doubt have continued v,-ith us; but th^-y went 
 out, that tlicy inifjht be made manifest, thr.t they were not all of ns. 
 
 VII. r Mat. 11:'2o, Atthattime Jesus answered and said, I thank thee, 
 O Father, Lord of h?aven and eartli, because thou hast hid these thing's 
 from the wise and pruiient. and hast revealed tliem unto babes, v. 2ti, 
 Even so. Father, for so it seemed good in thy siglit. Rom. 9:17, For 
 Ihe scripture s;iith inito Pharaoh, Even for this eame purpose have I 
 raised thee up, that 1 might shew my power in tlioe, and .that my iiamft 
 mlplit !"* <!.iclared throughout all the earth, v. 16, Therefore hath he 
 mercy oi) whom he wiil lia\e mercy, and whom he will, be hardeneth. 
 v.'2l. Hath not the potter power over the clay, of the same lump to 
 make one vessel unto honour, and another unto dishonour? v. 22. What 
 if God, willing to shew his wrath, and to make his power known, cn- 
 ilured with nnich loiioj-sult'ering the vessels of w rath fitted to destruction? 
 2 Tim. 2: 19. Meverthele««, the foundation of (lod standeth sure, having 
 this seal. The I,ord knoweth tiiem that are his. And, Let every one 
 that nameth the name of Christ di»part from iniquity, v. 20, But in a 
 preat hoii^e, there are not only vessels of guld and of silver, but a!«o of 
 wood, and of earth: and some to honour, and sonic to dishonour. Jude 
 1: 4, For there are certain men crept in unawares, who were before of 
 old ordained to this condemnation, ungodly men, turning the grace of 
 our God into lasciviousness, and denying the only I/Ord God, and oiu" 
 Lord Jesus Christ. 1 Pet. 2:8, And a stone of stumbling, andn rock of 
 offence, even to them which stumble at the word, being disobedient, 
 whereunto also they are appointed. 
 
 VIII. s Uom. ;>. 20. Nay but, O man, who art thou that replipst 
 against God? shall the thing I'ormed .«ay to him that formed it. Why 
 hast thoii made me thus? Kom. 11: 3;^, O the depth of the riches both 
 of the wisdom and knowledge of God? how unsearchable ate his judg- 
 ments, and his ways past finding out! Dent. 2ih21). The secret things 
 belong unto the Lord our God; but those things w hich are revealed be- 
 long unto us, and to our children for ever, that we may do all the words 
 of this law. 
 
 t 2 Pet. 1:10, Wherefore the rather, brethren, give all diligence to 
 make your calling and election sure: for if ye da these things, ye shail 
 never tall. ' «,. 
 
 V Eph. 1: 6. To the praise of the glory of !iis grace, wherein lie bath 
 miide us accepted in the Beloved. Rom. II: 33. (See letter > imme- 
 (iiatcly furegoiag.) 
 
2-4 coNTESsiorf op FAirn. Chap. 4. 
 
 diligence, and abundant consolation to all that sincerely obey the 
 gospel.'' 
 
 Chap. IV. Of Creation. 
 
 It pleased God the Father, Son, and Holy Ghcst,* for the man- 
 ifestation of the glory of his eternal power, wisdom, and goodness,''' 
 in the beginning to create, or make of notliing, the world, and all 
 things therein, wliether visible or hivisible, m the s})ace of six days, 
 and all very good.'= 
 
 w Rom. ]1: .5, Even so then at this present time a1?o there is a rem- 
 nant according to the election of grace. V. 6, And if by grace, then i* 
 it no more of works: otherwise grace is no more giace. But if it be of 
 works, then is it no more gi-ace: otherwise work is no more work. v. 
 20, Well; because of unbelief they were broken off, and thon standest 
 by faith. Be not iiigh minded, bat fear. 2 Pet. 1:10. (See letter t im- 
 mediately foregoing.) Rojn. 8:33, Who shall lay any thing to tha 
 charge of God's elect? it is God that justilieth. Luke 10:20, Notwith- 
 standing, in this rejoice not, that the spirits are subject unto you; but ra- 
 tiier rejoice because your names are written In heaven. 
 
 I. a Heb. 1:1, 2, God — hath in these last days spoken unto us by hi* 
 Son, whom he hath appointed Heir of all things, by whom also he made 
 the worlds. John 1: 2, The same was in the beginning with God. v. 3, 
 All things were made by him; and without him was not any thing made^ 
 that was made. Gen. 1:2, And the earth was without form and void, 
 and darkness was upon the face of the deep: And the Spirit of God mov- 
 ed upon the face of the waters. Jol) 26: 13, By his Spirit he hath gar- 
 nished the heavens; his hand hath formed the crooked serpent. Job 33: 
 
 4, The Sj)irit of God hatli made me, and tiie breath of the Almighty 
 hath given me life. 
 
 b Rom. 1:20, For the invisible things of him, from the creation of the 
 world are clearly seen, being understood by the things that are made,, 
 even his eternal power and Godhead; so that they are without excuse. 
 Jer. 10:12, He halii made the earth by his power, he hath- established 
 tlie world by his wisdom, and hath stretched out the heavens by his dis- 
 cretion. Psal. 104:24, Lord, how manifold are thy works! in wis- 
 dom iiast thou made them all: the earth is full of thy riches. Psal. 33:. 
 
 5, He loveth rigliteousness and judgmer^t: the earth is full of the good- 
 ness of the Lord. v. 6, By the word of the Lord were the heaven» 
 made: and all the host of them, by the breath of his mouth. 
 
 c (The whole first chapter of Gen.) Heb. 11:3, Through faith we 
 understand, that the worlds were framed ])y the word of God, so that 
 things which are seen, were not made of things which do appear. CoK 
 1:16, For by him were all things created that are in heaven, and that 
 are in aarth, visible and invisible, whether they be thrones or domin- 
 ions, or principalities or powers; all things were created by him, and 
 for him. Acts 17:24, God that made the world, and all things therein, 
 seeing that he is Lord of heaven and earth, dwelleth not in temple* 
 made with hands. 
 
Ckttp. 4. coxrEssio?f OP rAirn: 25 
 
 n. After G(k1 had made all other creatures, he created man, 
 male and femalc,«i ^Jth reasonable and immorlal souls,* endued 
 ■with knowledge, righteousness, and tnie bolines?, after his own 
 image,^ having iho law of God written in tJieir hearls,s and power 
 to fulfil it I*" and yet under a possibility of transgressing, being left 
 to the liberty of their own will, which was subject unto change.' 
 Beside this law^Yritten in their liearts, they received a command, 
 not to eat of tlie tree of knowledge of good and evil;'' which, 
 while they kept, tliey were happy in their conununion witli God, 
 and had dominion over the creatures.' 
 
 II. d Gen. 1:27, So God created man in his own image, iu the image 
 of God created he him; male and female created he them. 
 
 e Gen. "i; 7, And the Lord God formed man of the dust of the ground, 
 and breathed into his nostrils the breath of life; and man Itecame h living 
 soul. With Cccl. 12; 7, Then shall the dust return to the earth a.s it was: 
 and the spirit shall return unto (iod who gave it. And Luke 23: 43, 
 And Jesus said unto him, Verily I say unto thee, to-day shall thou be 
 with me in paradi.^e. And Mat. ]0;2d, And fear not them which kill 
 the body, hut are not able to kill the soul; but rather fear him which ii 
 able fo destroy both soul and body in hell. 
 
 f Gen. ];2t). And God said. Let us make man in our image, after onr 
 likeness; and let them have dominion over the fish of the sea, and over 
 the fowl of the air, and over the cattle, and over all the earth, and o\er 
 every creeping thing that creepeth upon the earth. Col. 3: 10, And 
 have put on the new man, which is renewed in knowledge, alter the 
 image of bim that created him. F.ph. 4: 24, And that ye put on the new 
 man, which after (>od is created in righteousness and true holiness. 
 
 g Rom. 2: 14, For when the <ientiles which have not the law, do by 
 nature the things contained in the law, these having not the law, are a 
 law unto themselves, t. 15, Which shew the work of the law wriltfn 
 in their hearts, their conscience also bearing witness, and tlioir tiiougiits 
 the mean while accusing, or else cxcu.«ing one another. 
 
 h F,ccl. 7: 20, Lo, this only have I found, that God hath made man up- 
 right; but they have sought out many inventions. 
 
 i Gen. 3: 6. .\nd when the woman saw that the tree was good for 
 food, and that it was pleasant to the e}TS, and a tree to be desired fo 
 make one wise; she took of the iVuit thereof, and did eat, and gave also 
 unto her husband with her; and he did eat. Eccl. 7:29. (See letter h 
 immediately foreeoing.) 
 
 k (Jen. 2: 17, But of the tree of the knowledge of good and evil, thou 
 fhalt not eat of it; for in the day thou eatest thereof, thou sbalt surely 
 die. (Jen. 3:!^, And they heard the voire of the Lord God walking in 
 the garden in the cool of the day: and Adam and his wife bid themselves 
 from the presence of the Lord God amongst the trees of the garden, v. 
 9. And the Ixird God called unto Adam, and said unto hivn. Where art 
 thouT V. 10, And he said, I heard thy voice in the garden: and I woj 
 afraid because I was naked: and I hid myself, v. 11, And he said, Wiio 
 told thee that thou wast naked? llnst thou eaten of the tree, whereof I 
 commanded thee, that thou shouldest not eat? v. 23, Therefore the 
 I/ord God sent him forth from t}ie garden of Lden, to till liic ground from 
 whence he was taken. 
 I Ceu. 1: 2t>, And God taid, Let ui make man io our image, after our 
 
26 coNrEssio:^ of faith. Chcxp. 5. 
 
 Chap. V. Of Providence. 
 
 God the great Creator of all things, dotli uphold,* direct, dis- 
 pose, and govern all creatures, actions and things,'' fiom tlie great- 
 est even to the least,<^ by his most wise and holy providence,** ac- 
 cording to his iiifallible foreknowledge,* and the free and iinmu- 
 
 likene?s: and let them have dominion over the fish of the sea, and over 
 the fowl of the air, and over the cattle, and over all the earth, and over 
 every creeping thing that creeping upon the eai'th. v. ^Zi^, And God 
 blessed them, and God said unto them. Be fruitful, and multiply, and 
 replenisli the earth, and subdue it: and have dominion over the fish of 
 the sea, and over the. fowl of the air, and over every living thing that mo- 
 veth upon the earth. 
 
 I. a Heb. 1:3, Who being the brightness of his glory, and the express 
 image of his person, and upholding all things by the word of his power, 
 when he had by himself purged our sins, sat down on the right hand of 
 the Majesty on high. 
 
 b Dan. 4:34, And at the end of the days, I Nebuchadnezzar lift up. 
 mine eyes unto heaven, and mine understanding returned unto me. and 
 I blessed the most Higli, and 1 praised and honoured him that liveth for 
 ever, whose dominion is an everlasting dominion, and his kingdom is 
 from generation to generation, v. 35, And all the inhabitants of the 
 earth are reputed as nothing; and he doth according to his will in the 
 army of heaven, and among the inhabitants of the earth; and none can 
 stay his hand, or say unto him, What doest thou? Psal. 135:6, What- 
 soever the Lord pleased, that did he in heaven and in earth, in the seas, 
 and all deep places. Acts 17:25, Neither is worshipped with men's 
 hands, as though he needed any tiling, seeing he giveth to all life, and 
 breath, and all things, v. 26, And hath made of one blood, all nations 
 of men, for to dwell on all the face of the earth, and hath determined 
 the time before appointed, and the bounds of their habitation; v. 2t?, 
 For in him we live, and move, and have our being; as certain also of 
 your own poets have said, For we are also his olfspring. Job 38, 39, 40, 
 41 chapters. 
 
 c JIat. 10:29, Are not two sparrows sold for a farthing? and one of 
 tliem shall not fall on the ground without your Father, v. 30, But Iho 
 ver\- hairs of your head are all numbered, v. 31, Fe-ar ye not therefore, 
 ye are of more value than many sparrows. 
 
 d Prov. 15:3, The eyes of the Lord are in every place, beholding the 
 evil and the good. Psal. 104:24, O Lord, how manifold are tliy works! 
 in wisdom ha?t thou made them all: the earth is full of thy riches. 
 Psal. 145:17, The Lord is righteous in all his ways, and holy in all his 
 works. 
 
 e Acts 15:1S, Known unto God are all his works from the beginning 
 of the world. Psal. 94:8, Understand, ye brutish among the people: 
 and ye fools, when will ye be wise? v. 9, He that planted the ear, shall 
 he not hear? he that formed the eye, shall he not sec? v. 10. He that 
 chasti.selh the heathen, shall not he correct? he that teacheth man know- 
 ledge, shall not he know? v. 11, The Lord kuoweth the thoughts of 
 man, that they are vanity. 
 
Chap. 5. CONFESSION or fjotn. 27 
 
 table counsel of liis o\vii \viU/ to tlie praise of the glory of his 
 wisdom, power, ji.'sticc, goodness, and mcrcy.s 
 
 U. AlUiougl), in relalion to llie foreknowledge and decree of 
 God, tlic first cause, all things come to pass immutably and in- 
 fallibly:'' yet, by tlie same providenci.', he ordtrcth Uitm to fall 
 out, according to the nature of second causes, eitlier Necessarily, 
 freely, or contingently.* 
 
 III. God in his ordiuaiy providence maketli use of mean?,' 
 
 f Epii. 1:11, In wliom also wc have obtuined an inheritance, being 
 predestinated according to the purpose of him who worketii all things 
 Jifter the counsel of liis own will. Psal. ooAO, The Lord bringcth the 
 counsel of the heathen to nought: lie inakclh the devices of the people 
 of none ell'ect. v. 11, The couujel of the Lord standeth for ever, Ui« 
 thougiita of his heart to all generations. 
 
 g Isaiah 63:14, As a beast goeth down into the valley, the spirit of 
 flu- Lord causeth hiiu to rest; so didst thou lead thy people, to make 
 thyself a glorious name. Lph. 3:10, To the intent that now, unto the 
 principalities and powers in heavenly places, might be known by the 
 churcii the manifold wisdom of God. Kom. 8:17, For the scripture 
 Siiith unto I'haraoh, Even for this same pu:pose have I raised tbce uji, 
 that I might shew my power in thee, and that my name might be de- 
 clared throughout all the carih. Gen. 45:7, And God sent me belor* 
 you, to preserve you a posterity in the earth, and to save your lives by 
 a great deliverance. I'sal. 14.^j:7, They shall abundantly utter the ni»> 
 mory of thy great goodness, and shall sing of tliy righteousness. 
 
 IL h Acts 2:2:?, Him, being dc^livered by the dttcrmitinte counsel and 
 foreknowledge of God, ye have taken, and by wicked hands have cru- 
 cified and slain. 
 
 i Gen. t:':'i2. While the earth remaineth, seed-lime and harvest, and 
 cold and heat, and summer and winter, and day and night, shall not 
 cease. Jer. 31:'.i5, Thus saith the Lord, which giveth the sun for a light 
 by day, and the ordinances of the moon and of the stars for a light by 
 night, which divideth the sea. wlien t!ie waves thereof roar; the Lord 
 of hosts is his name. Exod. 21:1:?, And if a man lie not in wait, but 
 God deliver him into his hand: then I will appoint thee a place whither 
 he shall flee. With Deut. 19:5, As when a man goetii into the wood 
 vvitli his neighbour, to hew wood, and his hand fetthetli a stroke with 
 the axe to cut down a tree, and the head slippeth from the helve, and 
 lighteth upon his neighbour that he I'ie; he shall flee unto one of thoM 
 cities, and live. 1 Kings 22:28, An \ Micaiah said, If thou retrrn at ^ll 
 in peace, the Lord hatii not spoken by me. And he said. Hearken, O 
 people, every one of you. v. 'M, An 1 a certain man drew a bow at a 
 venture, and smote the king of Israel between the joints of the liarncss; 
 wherefore he said unto the driver of h:s chariot, Tum thine hand, and 
 carry me out of the host, fori am -wounded. Isa. 10:(j, I will send hi(i\ 
 against an hypocritical nation; and again-t the peo[ile of my wrath will 
 I give him a charge to take the spoil, and to take the prey, and to tread 
 them dov.n like the mire of the streets, v. 7 Howbeit, he meanetb not 
 80, neither doth his heart think so; but it is in his heart to destroy, tnd 
 cut oflT nation? not a few. 
 
 III. k Acts 27:31, Paul said to the centii'ion, and to the .'oldiers, Ti- 
 C"pt these abide m the ship, ye cannot be saved, v. 44, And the rest, 
 •omo on boards, and some on broken pieces of the ship: and to it cams 
 
28 coxressioi? or kaith. Chap. 5- 
 
 yot is free to work without,' above,"" and against thena at his 
 pleasure." 
 
 IV. The ahnighty power, unsearchable wisdom, and infinite 
 goodness of God, so far manifest themselves in his providence, that 
 it extendcth itself even to the iirst fall, and all olher sins of angels 
 and men," and that not by a bare pennission,? but such as hath 
 
 to pass that (hey escaped all safe to land. Isa. 55:10, For as the rain 
 cometb down, and the snow from heaven, and returneth not thither, 
 but watereth the earth, and maketh it bring forth and bud, that it may 
 give seed to the sower, and bread to the eater, v. 11, So shall my word 
 be that goeth forth out of my mouth: It shall not return unto me void, 
 but it shall accomplish that which I please, and it shall prosper in the 
 thing whereto I sent it. Hosea 2:21, And it shall come to pass in that 
 day, I will bear, saith the Lord, I will hear the heavens; and they fhall 
 hear the earth; v. 22, And the earth shall hear the corn, and the wine, 
 and the oil; and they shall hear Jezreel. 
 
 1 Hos. 1:7, But I will have mercy upon the house of Judah, nnd will- 
 rave them by the Lord their God, and will not save them by bow, nor 
 by sword, nor by battle, by horses, nor by horsemen. Mat. 4:4, But he 
 answered and said, it is written, Man shall not live by bread alone, but 
 by every word that proceedeth out of the mouth of God. Job 34:10, 
 Therefore hearken unto me, ye men of understanding: far be it from 
 God, that he should do wickedness, and from the Almighty, that he. 
 should commit iniquity. 
 
 m Rom. 4:19, And being not weak in faith, he considered not hi* 
 own body now dead, when he was about au hundred years old, neither 
 yet the deadness of Sara's womb. v. 20, He staggered not at the pro- 
 mise of God through unbelief; but was strong in faith, giving glory to 
 God: V. 21, And being fully persuaded, that what he had promised he 
 was able also to perform. 
 
 n 2 Kings (5:6, And the man of God said, Where fell it? And he shew- 
 ed him the place. And he cut down a stick, and cast it in thither, and 
 the iron did swim. Dan. 3:27, And the princes, governors and captains, 
 and the king's counsellors being gathered together, saw these men, up- 
 on whose bodies the fire had no power, nor was an hair of their bead 
 Ringed, neither were their coats changed, nor the smell of lire had jmssed 
 on them. 
 
 IV. o Rom. 11:32, For God hath concluded them all in unbelief, 
 that he might have mercy upon all. v. 33, O (he depth of the riches, 
 both of the wisdom and knowledge of God! how unsearchable are his 
 judgments, and his ways past finding out! v. 34, For who hath known 
 the mind of the Lord, or who hath been his counsellor? 2 Sam. 24:1, 
 And again the anger of the Lord was kindled against Israel, and he 
 moved David against them to say. Go, number Israel and Judah. With 
 1 Chr. 21:1, And Satan stood up against Israel, and provoked David to 
 number Israel. 1 Kings 22:22, And the Lord said unto him, Where- 
 with? And he said, I will go forth, and I will be a lying spirit in the 
 mouth of all his prophets. And he said. Thou shalt persuade him, and 
 prevail also: go forth, and do so. v. 23, Now therefore behold, the 
 Lord hath put a lying spirit in the mouth of all these (hy prophets, and 
 the Lord hath spoken evil concerning thee. 1 Chr. 10:4, Then said Saul 
 to his armour-bearer. Draw thy sword, and thrust me through therewith, 
 lest thes« uocircumcised come, and abuse me. But bia armour-bearer 
 
Chap. 5. cojtTEssioN of r.Kxm. J9. 
 
 joined witli it a most wis3 and powerful bonnding.i and otJier- 
 wise ordering, and governing of tJieni, in a in;;nii( Id diepensa- 
 tion, to his own holy ends;"" yet so, as the sinfulness tJiereof 
 proceedetli only from the creature, and not from God, who, boing 
 most holy and righteous, neitlier is nor can be the autlior or ap 
 prover of sin.' 
 
 V. The most wise, rightoon?, and gracious God doth oficn- 
 times leave for a season iiis own children to manifold temptations, 
 and die corruption of their own hearts, to chastise tlicm fur tlieir 
 
 would not, for be was sore afra'd. So Saul took a sn'ord, and fell nport 
 il. V. 1;{, So Saul died, for his transgression which he rominitti;d a- 
 gainslliie Lord, even against Itie word of thn Lord, which Jie kept not, 
 and also for asking counsel of one that had a familiar spirit, to inquire 
 of i(; V. 14, And impiired not of the Lord: therefore he slew hira, and 
 turned the kingdom unto David tiie son of Jesse. 2 fc'ain. 16:10, And 
 the king said. What have I to di) with you, ye sons of Zeruiah? «• let 
 him curse, because the Lord hatli said unto him. Curse David. Wha 
 shall then say, WhcrRforn hast tliou done so? Acts "I'-Xi, Him, being 
 delivered by the detcrtniiiatt; counsid and foit;' ^owiedge of God, yo 
 I'RTC taken, and by wicked hands ha\e crucified and slain. Acts 4:'i7, 
 For of a truth against thy holy child Jesus, whom thou hast anointed, 
 both Herod and Pontius Pilate, with the Gentiles and the people of Is- 
 rael, were gathered together, v. 28, For to do whatsoever thy hand and 
 tliy counsel determined before to be done. 
 
 p Acts 14:16, Who in times past suffered all nations to walk in their 
 own ways. 
 
 q Psa'l. 76:10, Surely the wrath of man shall praise thee: the re- 
 mainder of wrath shalt thou restrain. 2 Kings Vd'M, Because thy rage 
 against me, and thy tumult is come up into mine cars, therefore I will 
 
 Cut my hook in thy nose, and my bridle in thy lijis, and I will turn tlie» 
 ack by the way by which thou earnest. 
 
 r Gen. 50:20, But as for you, ye thought evil against me; but God 
 meant it unto good, to bring to pass, as it is this day, to save much ()eo{i!e 
 alive. Isaiah ]0:(), I will send him against an h\ pncriticnl nation, and 
 against the people of my wrath will I give him a charge to take the spoil 
 and to take the prey, and to (read them down like the mire of the street.*. 
 V. 7, Ilowbeit, he mcanetli not so, neitlier doth his heart think so; but 
 it is in his heart to destroy, and cut olT ni.tions not a few. v. 12. Where- 
 fore it shall come to pass, that when the Lord hath pen'ormed his whola 
 work upon mount Zion, and on Jerusalem,! will punish the fruit of lhi» 
 •tout heart of the king of .Assyria, and the glory ot his high looks. 
 
 s James 1:13, Let no man say when he is tempted, I am tempted of 
 God: for God cannot be tempted witli evil, neither tempteth he any 
 man. v. 14, But every man is tempted, when he is drrnvn away of his 
 own lust, and enticed, v. 17, Every good gil't, and every perfect gift, i» 
 from above, and cometh down from the Father of lights, with whom is 
 no variableness, neither shadow of turning. 1 John 2:16, For all that is 
 in the world, the bist of the llcsh, and the lust of the eyes, and the pride 
 of life, is not of the Father, but is of the world. Psalm 50:21. Theso 
 things thou hast done, and I kept silence: thou thoughteSt that I was al- 
 together such an one as thyself : but I will reprove thee, and set them \* 
 order before thine eyes. 
 
30 cx)xrEssiox op rAirn. Clutp. 5. 
 
 formor sins, or*to discover unfo tlicm the hidden strengtli of cor- 
 nption, and dcceitfulness of tlieir hearts, that they may be 
 humblad;^ and to raise tliein to a more close and constant d :- 
 pondonco for their support upon hims olf, and to make tliem more 
 watcliful against all future occasions of sin, and for sundry other 
 just and holy ends7 
 
 W. As fur those wicked and ungodly men, whom God ns a 
 lighteous judge, fur former sins, doth blind and harden,*' fiora 
 
 V. t 2 Cbr. 32:25, But Hezckiah rendered not again, according to the 
 benefit done unto him; for his heart was lifted up: therefore there was 
 wrath upon him, and upon Judah and Jerusalem, v. 26, Notwithstand- 
 ing llozekiah iiurabled iiimself for the pride of liis heart (botl» he and 
 tiie inhabitants of Jerusalem) so that the wrath of the Lord came not 
 upon them Ln tiie diiys of Hezekiah. v. 31, Howbeit, in the business of 
 tiie ambassadors of the princes of Babylon, who sent unto him to inquire 
 of the wonder that was done in the land, God left him to try him, that 
 lie might know all that was in his heart. 2 Sam. 24:1, And again the 
 anger of the Lord Avas kindled against Israel, and he moved David 
 agfiinst them to sav, Go, number Israel and Judah. 
 
 V 2 Cor. 12:7, and i»i-t I should be exalted above measure, throueh 
 the abundance of the revelations, there was given to me a tliom In tn? 
 flesh, the messenger of Satan to bufL-t me, lest I should be exalted above 
 measure, v. 8, For this thing I besought the Lord thrice, that it might de- 
 part from me. v. 9, And he said unto me. My grace is sulficient for 
 thee: for my strength js made perfect in weakness. Most gladly there- 
 fore will I rather glory in ray infirmities, that the power of Christ may 
 rest upon me. Psalm 73 throughout. Psalm 77:1, I cried unto God 
 xvith my voice: even unto God with my voice, and he gave ear unto me. 
 V. 10, And I said. This is my infirmity: but I will remember the years of 
 tlie right hand of the most High. v. 12, 1 will meditate also of all thy 
 ■work, and talk of thy doings. (Read the intermediate verses in the 
 Bible.) Mark 14: from the 66th verse to the end, with John 21:15, So 
 when they had dined, Jesus saith to Simon Peter, Simon, son of Jonas, 
 lovest thou me more than these? He saith unto him. Yea, Lord; thou 
 knowest that I love thee. He saith unto him. Feed my lambs, v. 10, 
 lie saith unto him again the second time, Simon, son of Jonas, lovest 
 thou me? He saith uiito him. Yea, Lord; thon knowest that I love thee. 
 Ilesaitli unto him. Feed ray sheep, v. 17, He snith unto him the third 
 timo. Simo<i, son of Jonas, lovest thou me? Peter was grie\ed, becau^e 
 he said unto him the third time, lovest thou me? And he said unto him^ 
 Lord, thou knowest all things; thou knowest that 1 love thee. Jesu* 
 saitli unto him. Feed my sheep. 
 
 VI. \v Rom. 1:24, Wherefore God also gave them up to uncleanness, 
 through the lust of tlieir own hearts, to dishonour their own bodies be- 
 tween themselves. V. 23, For this cause God g;ive them up unto vile 
 affections: For even their women did change the natural use into that 
 which is against nature, v. 28, And even as they did not like to retain 
 God in their knowledge, God gave them over to a reprobate mind, to 
 do those things which are not convenient. Rom. 11:7, What then? 
 Israel hath not obtained that which he seeketh for, but the election bath 
 obtained it, and the rest were blinded, v. 8, According as it is written, 
 God hath given them the spirit of slumber, eyes that they should aol 
 •ee, and ears that they (hould nut bear, unto this day. 
 
Chap. 5. CONTESSION OP FAini. 31 
 
 them he not only wiUilioldeth his gi-ace, \vlierob);ijfcey might have 
 been enhglitened in their understandings, and wrought ufion in 
 tlieir hearts;^ but souieliines also vvithdrawetii the gifis wJiich tlit'v 
 had,y and cxposetii tlioni (o such ol.jccts as their canaiptiun iiiaki'3 
 occasion of sin ;'■ and withal, gives them over to iJuir own lusti--, 
 tlie temptations of tlia world, nnd the j/owcr of Satan:'* whereby 
 it comes to p;ip.>, tjiat they harden themselves, even under U»osc 
 means which God usetli for the sofuiing of others.'' 
 
 X Deut. 29: i^ Yet thr Lord hath not given you an heart to perceive, 
 and eyes to sec and ear.-; to hear, nnto this day. 
 
 y Mat. i;i: 12, For whosoever hatli, to him siiall he given, and he shall 
 have more nl)uiidiuicc: l)ut who.soever hath not, from him thall be taken 
 away even that lie hatli. Mat. 2r»:'2!>, For unto every one that talh 
 shall be given, and he .'hall have almndance: but from him that hath 
 not shall be taken away even that which he hnth. 
 
 7. Dent. '2:,W, But Siho:i king of Ifeshl)on would not let us pass hy 
 bim; for the Lord tiiy God hardened his .spirit, and made his heart ol>- 
 stinate, that he might deliver iiini into thy hand, as appcareth this day. 
 2 Kings 8; Pi, And llazacl said, Why weepeth my lord.' .And he an- 
 swered. Because I know the evil (hat tliou wilt do unto the children of 
 Israel: their strong holds wilt thou .set on (ire. nnd their young men wilt 
 thou slay with the sword, and wilt dash their children, uiiil rip up their 
 women with child, v. ]'.', And Ila^ai I srud. But what, is thy servant a 
 dog, that he should do this greet thing? And I'.lisha answered, The Lord 
 lialh shewed me. that thou shalt be king over Syria. 
 
 a Psal. 81:11, But my people would nut hearken to my voire: and 
 !.';rael would none of me. v. 12, So I gave them up unto their own 
 heart's lust, and they walked in their own counsels. 2 Thcss. 2: 10, 
 And with all deccivableness of unrighteousness in tiiem that peri.sb; be- 
 cause they received not the love of the trutii, that they might be saved. 
 V. 11, And for this cause CJod shall send them strong dt lusion, thai they 
 f liould believe a lie. v. I'J, That they ail might be diimned, who be- 
 lieved not the truth, but had pleasure in unrighleousness. 
 
 b Exodus 7:3, And I will harden Pharaoh's heait, and muIti[>Ty mj 
 ?igns and my wonders in the land of Kgypt. ^A'ith Exod. M5, But 
 when Pharaoh saw that there was respite, he hardeneil his heart, &nd 
 hearkened not unto them; os the I,ord had said. v. 32, And Pharaoh 
 hardened his heart at this time also, neither would he let the people ^a, 
 2 Cor. 2:15, For we are unto God a sweet savour of Christ, in them 
 Lhot are saved, and in them that perish, v. ir>. To the one, we are tli« 
 tavourof death unto dccth; and to the other, tlie savour of life unto liftv 
 and who U sulhcient for these things? Isa. 8: 14, And he sLiill be for 
 asanctuar}'; but for n stone of stumbling, and for a rock of otfence to 
 both the houses of Israel, for a gin, nnd for a snai-e to the inhabitants of 
 Jcnisalem. 1 Pet. 2: 7, Unto you theretbre which believe, he is pre- 
 cious: hut nnto them which be disobedient, the stone which the build«rt 
 di.sallowed, the same is made the head of the corner; v. f^. And a stone 
 of stumbling, and a rock of otVence; even to them which stumble at th« 
 word, being disobedient, whereunto also they were appointed. Isnink 
 0: 9, And he said, Go and tell this people. Hear ye indeed, but under- 
 stund aot; and sec yc iiidecd, but perceive not, v, lO^Ii^'^ the beaiA 
 
32 coTTPKssioif OP FAITH. Chap. 6. 
 
 Vll. As the providence of God doth, in general, reach to all 
 creatures; so, after a must special manner, it taketh care of his 
 cimrch, and disposeth all things to tlie good thereof.^ 
 
 CuAP. VI, Gf the Fall of Man, of Sin, and of the Punish 
 vwnt thereof 
 
 Otr first parents, being seduced by the subtilty and tempta- 
 tion of Satan, sinned in cdting tlie f(jrbidden fruit.* This tiieir 
 Bin, (iod was pleased, according to his wise and holy counsel, to 
 p.mnit, having purposed to order it to his own glory.** 
 
 11. liy this sin tliey fell from tlieir original righteousness, and 
 
 of this people fat, and make their ears heavy, and shut their eyas; lest 
 they see with tlieir eyes, and hear with their ears, and understand with 
 their heart, and convert, and be liealed. With Acts 28:26, Saying, Go 
 unto this people, and say, Ilearinj!; ye shall hear, and shall not under- 
 stand: and seeing ye shall see, and not perceive, v. 27, For the heart 
 of this people is waxed gross, and their ears are dull of hearing, and 
 their eyes have they closed: lest tlicy should see with their eyes, and 
 Lear with their ears, and understand with their heart, and should be 
 converted, and I should heal thera. 
 
 VII. c 1 Tirn. 4: 10, Fortherefore weboth labour, and suffer reproach, 
 ber.ause wc trust in the living God, who is tlie Saviour of all men, espe- 
 cially of those that believe. Amos 9:8, Behold the eyes of the Lord 
 God are upon the sinful kingdom, and I will destroys it from off the face 
 of the earth; saving that I will not utterly destroy the house of Jacob, 
 •aith the Lord. v. 9, For lo, I w ill command, and I will sift the house 
 of Israel among all nations, like as corn is sifted in a sieve, yet shall not 
 the least grain fall upon the earth. Rom. 8:28, And we know that all 
 Ihinjs work together for good, to them that love God, to them who are 
 the called according to his purpose. Isa. 43: 3, For I am the Lord thy 
 (iod, the holy One of Israel, thy Saviour: I gave Egypt for thy ransom, 
 J'.thiopia and Sheba for thee. v. 4, Since thou was precious in my sight, 
 thou hast been honourable, and I have loved thee: therefore w ill I give 
 men for thee, and people for thy life. v. 5, Fear not, for I am with thee; 
 1 will bring tliy seed from the east, and gather thee from the west. v. 14^ 
 Thus saith the Lord, your Redeemer, the holy One of Israel, For your 
 sake 1 have sent to Babylon, and have brought down all their noWe% 
 and the Chaldeans, whose cry is in the ships. 
 
 I. a Gen. 3:13, Aiid the Lord God said unto the woman. What is thi» 
 that thon hast done? And the woman said, The serpent beguiled me, 
 and I did eat. 2 Cor. 11:3, Biit I fear lest by any means, as the serpent 
 l>egiiiled Kve through his subtilty, so your minds should be corrupted 
 from the simplicity that is in Christ. 
 
 b Itom. 11: 32, For God hath concluded them all in unbelief, that h% 
 might have mercy upoa all. 
 
Chap. 6. CONTTSSION OF FA mi. 33 
 
 communion with God,<= and so became dead in sin,<* and wholly 
 dclilcd in ;dl tlic faculties and parts of soul tnd body.' 
 
 111. 'i'hey being the root of all mankind, the guih of this sin 
 was imputed/ and the siune deatli in sin and corrupted nature 
 
 II. c Gen. 3: 6, And when 4fae woman saw thiit the tree was good for 
 food, and thiit it was pleasant to tlic eyes, and a tree to l)e dosired to 
 make one wisn; she toi)k of tlie fruit thereof, and did eat, and gave abo 
 un(o h(>r husband with her, and he did eat. v. 7, And the eyes of them 
 both were opened, and thfy knew that they were naked: and tl.ry sew- 
 ed fig-leaves together, atjd made thrmselves aprons, v. 8, .And they 
 heard the voice of the Lord (Jod walking in the garden, in tiie cool of 
 the day: And Adam iind his wife hid themselves from the prcsi nee of 
 the Lord God, amongst the trees of the garden. Feci. 7:29, Lo, this 
 oidy have I fotind, that God hnlh made man upright; b>it they have 
 sought out many inventions. Rom. 3: 23, For all have sinned and come 
 short of th.e glory of God. 
 
 d Gen. 2: 17, Cut of the tree of (he knowledge of good and evil, thou 
 sh:ilt not eat of it: for in the day (hit thou easiest thereof, thou shall 
 surely dir>. Fph. 2:1, .\nd you hath he quiekened, wlio were dead in 
 tres|)asscs and sins. 
 
 e Tit. I: \'t. Unto the pure all things are pure, hut unto them tliat are 
 defiled and unhelieviii^. is nothing pure, hut even tlirir mind and con- 
 seience is defiled. Grii. G:r>, .\nd God t-aw that the wiekedness of man 
 was great in the earth, and tliat every imagination of tiie thoughts of 
 his heart was only evil continually. Jer. 17: l<. The heart is deceitful 
 a'love all things, and desperately wicked, w ho cen know it? Rom. 3: 10, 
 As it is written, there is none righteous, no not one: v. 11, There is none 
 that underslaudeth, there is none that seeketh after God: v. 12, They 
 are all gone out of (he way; they are together become unprofitable; 
 there is none that doetli good, no not on''; v. 13, Their throat is en open 
 sepulchre; witli their tongues tiicy have used deceit, the poison of asps 
 is under their lips. v. 14, V/hose mouth is full of cursing and bitter- 
 ness. V. 1,5, Their feet are swift to shed blood, v. ]6, Pestruclion ar.d 
 miser}' are in their ways; v. 17, And the way of jience have (hey nut 
 known, v. 1*^, There is no fear of God before their eyes. 
 
 in. f Gen. 1: 27, ?o (Jod created man in his own image, in (he imace 
 of God created he him: male and female created he them. v. 2H, And 
 God blessed them, and (iod said unto them, I'e fruitful and multiplv, 
 find replenish the earth, and stdidue it: and have dominion over the fish 
 of the sea, and over the fowl of the air, and over every living Ibing 
 (!iat movelh upon the eartlu .'\nd (Jen. 2: 11^ And the Lord God com- 
 manded the man. saying, Of every tree of the gai-den thou mayest free- 
 ly eat. v. 17, Hut of tiie tree of tlie kriowled2;e of good and evil, thou 
 sluilt not eat of it: for in (!ie day that thou eatest tliereof thou shalt sure- 
 ly die. And .\ets 17:2^. And hath made of one blood, all nations of 
 men, for to dwell on all the face of the earth, and hitth determined tl^e 
 times befo'-e appointed, and the beunds of their habitations. VVith 
 Rom. 'y. 12, ^\'llerefore. as by one man s"n entered \t\io (lie world, and 
 death liy sin; and so death passed upon all men, for thi'tail huve sinned. 
 V. 15, But not a-; the oflenee, so also is (he free git't. For if through the 
 o(Ti!nce of one man many be dead; mu('h more the graee of God and 
 t'.ie gift by grace, which is by one man, Jesus Chri'-t, hath aboundf il 
 unto many. v. I'l, .\nd not as it was by one that sinned, «o is the gifi: 
 for the judginent was by one to cond''ui\ii;tion; but the free gift is uf 
 
 4 
 
34 CONFESSION OF FAITH. Chap. 6. 
 
 conveyed, to all Uieir posterity descending from tliem by ordinary 
 generation. ff 
 
 IV. For this original conuption, whereby we are utterly indis- 
 jX)sed, disabled, and inade opposite to all good,'' and wholly in- 
 clined to all evil,' do proceed all actual transgressions.'' 
 
 many offences unto justification, v. 17, For if by one man's offence, 
 death reigned by one; much more they wliicli receive abundance of 
 grace, and of the gift of righteousness, shall reign in life by one, Jesus 
 Christ. V. 16, Therefore, as by the offence of one, judgment came 
 upon all men to condemnation: even so by the righteousness of one, 
 the free gift came upon all men unto justification of life. v. 19, For as 
 by one man's disobedience many were made sinners: so by the obedi- 
 ence of one shall many be made righteous. And 1 Cor. 15: 21, For 
 since by man came death, by man came also the resurrection of the 
 dead. v. 22, For as in Adam all die, even so in Christ shall all be made 
 alive. V. 45, And so it is written. The first man, Adam, was made a 
 living soul, the last Adam was made a quickening spirit, v. 49, And as 
 we have borne the image of tlie earthly, we shall also bear the image of 
 the heavenly. 
 
 g Psal. 51:5, Behold, I was shapen in iniquity; and in sin did my 
 motiier conceive me. Gen. 5: 3, And Adam lived an hundred and thirty 
 years, and begat a son in his own likeness, after his image; and he call- 
 ed his name Seth. Job 14:4, Who can bring a clean thing out of an 
 unclean? not one. Job 15: 14, What is man, that he should be clean? 
 and he which is born of a woman, that he should be righteous.' 
 
 IV. h Rom. 5:6, For when we were yet without strength, in due 
 time Christ died for the ungodly. Rom. &.7, Because the carnal mind 
 is enmity against God: for it is not subject to the law of God, neither 
 indeed can be. Rom. 7: IS, For I know, that in me (that is, in my 
 flesh) dwelleth no good thing: for to will is present with me, but how to 
 perform that which is good, I find not. Col. 1: 21, And you, that were 
 sometime alienated, and enemies in your mind by wicked works, yet 
 now hath he reconciled. 
 
 i Gen. 6: 5, And God saw that the wickedness of man was great in 
 the earth, and that every imagination of the thoughts of his heart was 
 only evil continually. Gen. H: 21, And the Lord smellcd a sweet savour; 
 and the Lord said in his heart, I will not again curse the ground any 
 more for man's sake; for the imagination of man's heart is evil from his 
 youth: neither will 1 again smite any more every living thing as I have 
 done. Rom. 3: 10, As it is written, There is none righteous, no not one: 
 v. 11, There is none thatunderstandeth, there i.s none that secketh after 
 God: V. 12, They are all gone out of the way, tliey are together becomd 
 unprofitable, there is none tliat doeth good, no not one. 
 
 k James 1: 14, But every man is tempted, when he is drawn away of 
 his own lust, and enticed, v, 15, Then Avhen lust hath conceived, it 
 bringeth forth sin: and siu, Aviien it is finished, bringeth forth death, 
 Eph. 2: 2, Wherein in time past ye walked according to the course of 
 this world, according to tlic prince of the power of the air, the spirit 
 that now worketh in the children of disobedience, v. 3, Among whom 
 also we all had our conversation in times past, in the lusts of our flesh, 
 fulfilling the desires of the flesh and of the mind; and were by nature 
 the children of wrath, even as others. Mat. 15: 19, For out of the heart 
 proceed evil thoughts, murders, adulteries, fornications, thefts, false wit- 
 ness, blasphemies. 
 
Chap, 6. coxTEsgio::* op FAmi. 35 
 
 V. Tlus corruption of nature, during tiiis life, doUi remain in 
 those that are regenerated:' and ahliough it be through Christ 
 pardoned and mortified, yet both itself, and all tJ»e motions there- 
 of, are truly and properly sin.™ 
 
 VI. Every sin, both original and actual, being a transgression 
 of tlie rigliteous law of Got!, and contrary tliereunto," doth, in 
 its own nature, bring guilt upon tJic sinner," whereby he is bound 
 over to tJie wratli of God,P and curse of tJie law,i and so made 
 
 V. 1 1 John 1:8. If we say that we liave no sin, we deceive oiir«elvc5, 
 «nd the truth is not in ns. 'v. ](), U' we say that we have not sinned, 
 we mai<e him a liar, and l)is word is not in us. liom. 7: 14, For we 
 know that the law is spiritual: but I am carnal, sold under sin. v. 17, 
 Now then, it is no more I that do it, but sin that dwelleth in me. 
 V. 13, For 1 know, that in mp (that is. in my flesh) dwelleth no good 
 thins;: lor to ^vill is present wilh me, but how to perform llmt which is 
 good, I find not. v. 23, But I sec- another law in my members. Mar- 
 ring against the law of my mind, and bringing me into captivity to the 
 law of sin, which is in my membei-s. James '.V. 2. For in many things 
 we oirend all. If any man oliend not in word, the same is a perfect 
 man, and able also to bridle the whole body. Prov. 20: 9, Who can 
 say, I have made my heart clean, I am jiurc from my sin? Eccl. 7: 2i'(, 
 For there is not a just man upon earth, that doeth good and sibneth 
 not. 
 
 m Rom. 7: 5, For when we wore in the flesh, the motions of sins 
 which were by the law, did work in our members to bring forth fniit 
 unto death, v. 7, AVhat shall we say then? Is the law sin? God for- 
 t)id. Nay, I had not known sin. but by the law: for I had not known 
 lust, except the law had .«aid. Thou shalt not covet, v. 8, But sin, 
 taking occasion by the commandment, wrought in me all manner of 
 concupiscence. For without the law sin was dead. v. 2."). I thank 
 God, through Jesus Christ our Lord. So then, wilh the mind I myself 
 serve the law of God: but w ith the flesh the law of sin. Gal. fr 17, For 
 the flesh lusteth againJt the spirit, and the spirit against the llesh: and 
 these are contrary the one to the other; so that ye canuot do the things 
 that ye would. 
 
 Vl'. n 1 John H: 4. Whosoever committeth sin, transgresseth also the 
 law: for sin is the transgression of the law. 
 
 o Rom. 2: 1.'), Which shew the work of the law written in their 
 hearts; their conscience also bearing witness, and their thoughts the 
 meanwhile accusing, or else excusing one another. Rom. ":9, What 
 then? are we better than they? No, in no wise: for we have before 
 proved both Jew- and Gentiles, that they ai-c all under sin. v. 10, Now 
 we know that what things soever the law saith, it saith to them who are 
 under ihe law: that every mouth may be stopped, and all the world 
 may become guilty before God. 
 
 p Eph. 2::?, .\niong whom also we nil had our conversation in times 
 past, in the lusts of our flesh, fultillin? the desires of the flesh and of 
 the mind; and were by nature the children of wrath, even as others. 
 
 q Gal. 3: 10. For a.s many as are of the works of the law, are under 
 the curse: lor it is written. Cursed is everyone that continueth not in 
 til tfaiugs wliich are written in the book of the law to do them. 
 
36 co>'FEssiON OF rAiTH. Chap. 7. 
 
 subject to d 3a til,' witli all miseries spiritual,* temporal,* and 
 eternal.' 
 
 Cii.vr. VU. Of God's Covenant with Man. 
 
 The distance between God and tlis creature is so great, that 
 although reasonable creatures do owe obedience unto him as their 
 Creator, yet tl)cy could n^ver have any fruition of him as their 
 blessedness and reward, but by some volunt.uy condescension 
 on God's part, which ho halli been pleas'^d to cxpi jss by way of 
 covenaut.'' 
 
 r Rom. 6:23, For the wages of sin is death: but tlie gift of God is 
 eternal life, tlirougii Jt^sus Clirist our Lord. 
 
 s Eph. 4: 16, Having the understanding darkened, being alienated 
 from the life of God, through the ignorance that is in Ihcm, because of 
 the blindness of their heai-t. 
 
 t Romi. 8: 2J, For the creature was made subject to vanity, not wil- 
 lingly, but by reason of him who hath subjected the same. Lam. 3: 39, 
 Wherefore doth a living man complain, a man for the punishment of 
 his sins? 
 
 V Mat. 25: 41, Then sliall he say also unto them on the left hand, 
 Depart from me, } e cursed, into everlasting fire, prepared for the devil 
 and ills angels. 2 Tiiess. 1: 9, Who shall be punished with everlasting 
 destruction, from the presence of the Lord, and from the glory of his 
 power. 
 
 I. a Isa. 40: 13, Who hath directed tlie Spirit of tlie Lord, or being 
 his counsellor hath tanglit him? v. 14, ^V'itil whom took he counsel, and 
 who instructed iiim, and taugiit him in the path of judgment, and taught 
 him knowledge, and siiewed to him the way of understanding? v. 15, 
 Behold, tlie nations are as a drop of a bucket, and are counted as the 
 small dust of tiie balance: behold he takctli up the isles as a very little 
 tiling, v. 1'), And Lebanon is not sufficient to burn, nor the beasts 
 thereof sutScient for a burnt-offering, v. 17, All nations before him are 
 as nothing, and they are counted to him less tlian nothing, and vanity.' 
 Job 9: 32, For he is not a man as I am, that I should answer him, and 
 we sliould come together in judgment, v. 33, Neither is there any days- 
 man betwixt us, tlKit miglit lay his hand upon us both. 1 Sam. 2: 25, If 
 one man sin against another, the judge sliall judge him: bat if a man sin 
 against the Lord, wlio shall entreat for him? Psal. 113:5, Vv ho is like unto 
 the Lord our God, who dwelleth on high? v. 6, ^Vho humbleth himself 
 to behold the things that are in heaven, and in the earth? Psal. 100:2, 
 Serve the Lord with gladness: come before his presence vv'ith singing. 
 v. 3, Know ye that the Lord he is God; it is he that hath made us, and 
 not we ourselves; wc are his people, and the sheep of his pasture. Job 
 22: 2, Can a man be profitable unto God, as he that is wise may be pro- 
 fitable unto himself? v. 3, Is it any pleasure to the Almighty that thou 
 
Chap. 7. coNTBssiorr op paith. 37 
 
 n. The first covenant made with man was a covenant of works.'' 
 tvheioin life was promised to Adam, and in him lo his {xjstcrity,': 
 upon condition of jxiifect and personal obedience.*^ 
 
 HI. Man, by liis fall, having made himself incapable of lifj 
 by that covenant, tlie Lord was i)leascd to make a second,* com- 
 monly called the covenant of grace: wherein he freely offcrolh 
 unto sinners life and salvation by Jesus Christ, requiring of tliem 
 faith iu him, tliat they may be saved / and promising to give unto 
 
 nrt rigbtpons? or is it gain to him, lliat tlion makcst tliy ways perfect' 
 Job u5: 7, Iftlioii be rigliteous, what givest tUoii iiini? or wliut roccivcth 
 iie of thine hand? v. 8, Thy wicl<edness may hart a man as thou art, 
 and thy ri;^hteousncss may profit tlie son of man. Luke 17: 10, bo likn- 
 wise ye, when ye shall have done all those things which are commanded 
 you, say, We are unprofitable servants: we haVe done that which was 
 our duty to do. Acts 17:24, God that made the world, and all things 
 therein, seeing that he is Lord of heaven and earth, duelleth not in tem- 
 ples made witli hands: v. 25, Neither is worshipped with men's hands, 
 as though he needed any thing, seeing he givelh lo all life, and breath, 
 and all things. 
 
 II. b Gal. 3: 12, And the law is not of faitli: but, The man that docth 
 them shall live in them. 
 
 c Rom. 10: 5, Tor Moses describctli the rigliteousncss which is of the 
 law, that the man wh'.ch dorth those things, shall live by them. Horn. 
 :i: 12 to 20. (See Chap. 6. Sect. 3. letter V.) 
 
 d Gen. 2: 17, Cut of the tree of the knowledge of good and evil, thou 
 shall not eut of it: for, in the day that tiiou eatest thereof, thou siiajt 
 surely die. Gal. 3: 10, For as many as are of the works of the law, are 
 under the cur.^c: for it is written. Cursed is every one that conlinueth 
 not in all things whicli are written in Uae book of the law to do them. 
 
 III. c (Jul. 3:21. Is the law then against the promises of God? God 
 forbid; foriftlierc had been a law given which could have given lile. 
 Verily righteousness should have been by tlie law. Kom. P:3, For what 
 the law could not do, in that it was weak through the flesli, God, S"nd- 
 iaghisownSon in the likeness of sinful llcsh, and for sin, condemned sin 
 in the flesh. Rnm. 3:2), Therefore, by the deed,s of the I.av there shall no 
 fiCsh be justified in his sight: for bv the hut is.ljie knowledge of sin. v. 
 '21, J{ut now the righteou-ness of God vvilhouT the law is manitVsted, 
 being witnessed by the law and the prophets. Gc..3:15, And I will put 
 rnoiity between thee and the woman, and between thy seed and hor 
 .«fcd: it shall bruise thv head, and thou shall bruise his heel. Isa. 42:6, 
 1 the Lord have called thee in righteousness, and will hold thine hand, 
 and will keep thee, and give Uiee for a covenant of the pcoph, for a* 
 light of the (Jentiles. 
 
 f Mark 10:15, And he said unto them, Gove into nil the world, and 
 preach the gospel to every creature, v. 16, He that b 1 .>veth and is 
 Iwptized, shall be saved; but he that believeth not, shall be damned. 
 John 3: 16, For God so loved the world, that he gave his only begotten 
 Son, that whosoever b lieveth in him .should not perish, but have ever- 
 lasting life. Rom. 10:3, But tho righteousness which isoffaKh speak- 
 eth on this wi^e. Say not in thine heart. Who shall siscend into hra- 
 vent (that is, to bri:ig Christ down from above.) v. 9, That if thoi 
 t'lalt caofesa with thy iiio«lii the Lord Jeeus, and sbiUt believe in tbiue 
 
 4* 
 
38 CONFESSION OF FAITH. Ckop. 7. 
 
 all Uiose that are ordained unto life, his Holy Spirit, to make them 
 willing and able to believe.^ 
 
 rV. Tliis covenant of grace is frequently set fortli in the scrip- 
 ture by the naiiie of a testament, in reference to the death of Jesus 
 Christ the testator, and to tlie everlasting inlieritance, with all 
 things belonging to it, therein bequeat}ied> 
 
 V. Tills covenant was diilsrently administered in the time of 
 the law, and in the time of the gdspel:' under the law it was ad- 
 ministered by promises, prophecies, sacrifices, circumcision, tho 
 paschal lamb, and other types and ordinances delivered to the peo- 
 ple of tlie Jews, all fore-signifying Christ to come,'' wiiich were 
 
 heart, that God hath raised him from the dead, thou shall be saved. Gal. 
 3: 11, But that no man is justified by the law in the sight of God, it b e\'i- 
 dent: for, The just shall live by faith, 
 g Ezek. 36: 2t), A new heart also will I give you, and a new spirit will 
 put within you: and I will take away the stony heart out of your flesh, 
 md I will give you an iieart of flcsli. v. 27, And I will put my Spirit 
 ivithin you, and cause you to walk in ray statutes, and ye shall keep my 
 judgments, and do theni. John (5:44, No man can come to me, except 
 the Father, which hath sent me, draw him: and I will raise him up at the 
 last day. v. 45, It is written in the prophets. And they shall be all 
 taught of God. Every man therefore that hath heard, and hath learn- 
 ed of the Father, comefh unto me. 
 
 IV. h Heb. 9: 15, And for this cause he is the Mediator of the New 
 Testament, that by means of death, for the redemption of the transgres- 
 sions that were under the fust testament, they which are called might 
 receive the promise of eternal inheritance, v. 16, For where a testa- 
 ment is, there must also of necessity be the death of the testator, v. 17, 
 For a testament is of force after men are dead: otherwise it is of no 
 strength at all whilst the testator llveth. Heb. 7:2-2, By so much was 
 Jesus made a surety of a better testament. Luke 22:20, Likewise also 
 the cup after supper, saying, This cup is the new testament in my blood, 
 which is shed for you. 1 Cor. 11:25, After the same manner also he 
 took the cup, when he had supped, saying, This cup is the new testa- 
 ment in my blood: this do ye, as oft ai ye drink it, in remembrance of 
 me. 
 
 V. i 2 Cor. 3:6, Who also hath made us able mini.sters of the new tes- 
 tament, not of the letter, but of the spirit: for the letter killeth, but the 
 soirit giveth life. v. 7, But if the ministration of death, written and en- 
 graven in stones, was glorious, so that the children of Israel could not 
 stcdfastly behold the face of iMoses for the glory of his countenance, 
 which glory was to be done away; v. 6, How shall not the ministration 
 of the Spirit be rather glorious? v. 9, For if the ministration of con- 
 demnation be glory, much more doth the ministration of righleousnes* 
 exceed in glory. 
 
 k (Heb. 8, 9, 10 chapters.) Rom. 4: 11, And he received the sign of 
 circumcbion, a seal of the righteousness of the faith which he had yet 
 being uncircumcised: that he might be tlie father of all them that believe, 
 thou»^h they be not circumcised; that righteousness might be imputed 
 unto them also. Col. 2: 11, In whom also ye are circumcised with the 
 circumcision made without bauds in putting off the body of the sLu of 
 
CJuip. 7. CONFESSION OP p.vmi. 33 
 
 for tliat time sufficient, and efficacious, through the operation of the 
 Spirit, to instinct and build up the elect in faith in tlie promised 
 Rlessiali,' by whom tliey had full remission of sins, and eternal sal- 
 vation ; and is called tiie Old Testament.™ 
 
 VI. Under the gospel, when Christ tlic substance" was ex- 
 hibited, the ordinances in whicli this covenant is dispensed 
 are tli3 preaching; of die word, and the adminislralion of the 
 sacnunents of Baptism and tlio J word's supper," wliicli, though 
 fewer in number, aijd administered witli more simplicity, and 
 less outward glory; yet in iJiem it is held forlii in moie ful- 
 ness, evidence, and sjHritual efficacy,? to all nations, both Jewa 
 
 the flesh, by the circumcision of Christ: v. 12, Buried with him in bap- 
 tism, wherein also ye nro risen with iiim througii the laitli of the opera- 
 tion of (iod, who hath raised him from the dead. 1 Cor. 5:7, Purgeout 
 therefore the old leaven, that ye may he a new lump, as ye are unleav- 
 ened. For even Christ our |)assover is sacrilic.ed for us. 
 
 I 1 Cor. 10:1, Moreover, brethren, I would not that yo sliould be ig- 
 norant how that all our fathers were under the cloud, and all passed 
 through the sea; v. 2, And were all baptized unto Moses in the cloud, 
 and in the sea; v. 3, And did all eat the same si)iritual meat; v. 4, And 
 did all drink the same spiritual drink: (for tiiry drank of that spiritual 
 Rock that followed them: and that Kock was Christ.) Ileh. 11:13, 
 Tliese all died in faith, not h.iving received the promises, but having 
 seen them ut'ar otl", and were persuaded of tliem, and embraced them, 
 and conlessed tiuit tlu-y were strangers and pil;;riras on tiie earth. John 
 i^: 56, Your father Abraham rejoiced to sec my day: and he saw it, and 
 was glad. 
 
 ni lial.3:7, Know ye, therefore, that they which arc of faith, the 
 same are the cliildren of Abraham, v. 8, And the scripture foreseeing 
 tiiat God would justify the heathen through faith, preached before the 
 gospel unto Abraham, saying. In thee shall all nations be blessed, v. ii. 
 So then they which be of faith, are blessed with faiiliful Abraham, v. 
 14, That the blessing of Abraham might come on the Centiles through 
 Jesus Christ; that we might receive tlie promise of the !£puit through 
 faith. 
 
 VI. n Col. 2: 17, Which are a shadow of things to come; but the 
 body is of Christ. 
 
 o Mat. 2^: IS), Go ye therefore and teach all nations, baptizing them 
 in the name of the Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy (Jhost: v. 
 21), Tcaciiiiig them to observe all things whatsoever I have commanded 
 you: and lo, I am with you alwaj', even unto tiie end of the world. 
 Amen. I Cor. 11:23, For I have received of the Lord, that which also 
 I delivered unto you. That the Lord Jesus, the same night in which he 
 was betrayed, took bread; v. 24. And when he had (;iven thanks, he 
 brake it, and said. Take, eat: this is my body, which is broken for you: 
 this do in remembrance of me. v. 25, After the same manner also he 
 took the cup, when he had supped, saying; This cup is the new testament 
 in my blood: this do ye, iis oft as ye drink it, in remembrance of me. 
 
 p lleb. 12:22, But ye are come unto mount 8ion, and unto the city 
 of the living (Jod, the heavenly Jerusalem, and to an innumerable com- 
 pany of angels; v. 23, To the general assembly and church of the Crgt- 
 
40 coxTEssiox or FArrn. Chap. 7. 
 
 and Gentiles;^ and is called the New Testament.' There are not 
 tlierefore two covenants of grace ditiliring in substance, but on» 
 and tlie same under vaiiouij dispensations.* 
 
 bom, which are wri(teninheaven;QndtoGodthe Jud^eof all; andtotlir 
 spirits of just men made perfect; v. 24, Andto Jesus the Mediator of tho 
 newcQvenaut; and to the blood of sprinkling, that speaketh belter lhii:{,i 
 than that of Abel. v. 25, See thai ye refuse not him that speaketii: U r 
 if they escaped not wiio refused him that spake on earth, much mora 
 ehall not we escape, if we turn away from him that speaketh from lie:i- 
 ven: v. 26, Whose voice then shook the earth: but now he hath proia- 
 ised, saying, Yet once more, 1 shake not the eaith only, but also Lea- 
 ven. V. 27, And (his word, Yet once more, signilieth the removing of 
 those things that are siiaken, as of things that are made, that those ihinj^t 
 which cannot be shaken may remain. Jer. 31:33, But thb shall be tb« 
 covenant that I will make with the house of Israel, After those days, sailii 
 the Lord, I will put my law in (heir inward parts, and write it in their 
 hearts; and will be their God, and they shall be my people, v. 34, 
 And tlicy shall teach no more every man his neighbour, and every 
 man his brother, saying. Know the Lord: for they shall all know mo, 
 from the least of them unto tlic greatest of them, saith the Lord; for i 
 will forgive their iniquity, and I will remember their sin no more. 
 
 q Mat. 28:19. (See letter o immediately foregoing.) I'.ph. 2:15, 
 Having abolished in his flesh the enmity, even the law of command- 
 ments contained in ordinances, for lo make in himself, of twain, ouft 
 new man, so making peace; v. 16, And that he might reconcile both 
 unto God in one body by the cross, having slain the enmity thereby: v, 
 17, And came and preached peace to you which were alar oil, and lo 
 them that were nigh. v. 18, For through him we both have an access 
 by one Spirit unto the Father, v. 19, Now, therefore, ye are no more 
 strangers and foreigners, but fellow-citizens with the saiuts, and of the 
 household of God. 
 
 r Luke 22: 2J, Likewise also the cup after supper, saying, This cup \s 
 the new testument in my blood, which is shed for you. 
 
 s Gal. 3: 14, That the blessing of Abraham might come on the Gen- 
 tiles through Jesus Christ; that we might receive the promise of tha 
 Spirit through faith, v. 16, Now to Abraham and his seed were thw 
 promises made, lie saith not, And to seads, as of many; but as of one,. 
 And to thy seed, which is Christ. Acta 15: 11, But v.e belie-ve that 
 through the grace of the Lord Jesus Christ we shall be saved even ii«- 
 they. Rom. 3:21, But now the righteousness of God without the law 
 is manifested, being witnessed by the law and the propiiets: v 22, Lven 
 the righleouduess of God which is by faith of Jesus Christ unto, all, and 
 upon all them that b'llieve: forthere isno dilFerencr: v:23. For uU have 
 sinned, and come siiort of the glory of God. v. 30, Seeing it is one 
 God, which shall justify the circumcision by faith, and uncircumcision, 
 through faith Ps^tl. 32:1, Blessed is he wfiose transg?ession is forgiv- 
 en, whose sin is covered. With Rom. 4:3, For what saith tlie scripture! 
 Abraham believed God, and it was counted unto him for rightcourues' 
 V. 6, Even as David also dcscribeth the blessedness of the man unto 
 whom God imputcth righteousness without works, v. 16, Therf^fore U 
 is of faith, that it might be by grace; to the end the promise might ba- 
 sure to all the seed, not to that only which is of the law, but to that ali'i> 
 which la of the fuilh of Abraham, wiu) is the father of us all, y. IT, {^^ 
 
CHiap. 8. coxTBsaio:* or FAirn. 41 
 
 CiLVP. Vin. Of Christ the Mediator. 
 
 It pleas ;d God. in liis etennl piirpos?, to choose and ordain the 
 liOrd Jesup. liis only bcfjotlcn Son, to b? the Mediator between 
 God and man ;■ the Proph i.^ Priesi.« and Kinfr;<* the Head and Sa- 
 viour of his- Cliurcli :* the heir of all ihiii^-s ;^and judtje of th? world J 
 unto whom he did, f.om all et jniity, give a p2oplc to bo h'.s sjed,'' 
 
 it is written, I liave made t!iee n father of many nations) beforr Iiim 
 whom he believed, even God, who fjtiickenPlh tiie dead, and ralleth 
 tliose thinps which he not as though they were. v. 23, Now it was not 
 wriU'!n for hi; salce alone, thai it v.a.i imputed to mm; v. i;l. !>;;t for us 
 also, to wliora it sliall be imputed, if we believe on him that raised up 
 Jesus our Lord from the dead. lleb. 13:8, Jesus Christ the taoie yes- 
 terday, and loddv, and for ever. 
 
 I. a Isa. 4"2:1, Behold my servant whom I uphold, mine elect in whom 
 my soul delightcth: I have put my ^^))i^il upon liiin, he shall hrin;; forth 
 j<id»mentto the (Jetitiles. 1 Pet. 1 •.!'.>. But with the pn-clous blood of 
 Christ, as of a L-\mb williout blcmi>li and without spot: v. 20, Who 
 verily was foreordained before tlie foundation of tlie world, but was 
 inanifcsl in lliese last times for yfiu. John 3: 10, Tor God so loved the 
 ■world that he gave his only begotten Son, that wliosoever bclieveth in 
 him should not perish. but have evriiai.fitiglife. 1 Tim. 2:.''), For thrr« 
 is one God, and one Blediator between God and men, the man Christ 
 Je.<us. 
 
 b Acts 3: 22, For Moses truly said unto the fathers, A prophet shall 
 the Lord your God raise up unto you, of your br(ilhren, like unto mc; 
 liim sliall ye hear in all things what ■■oever he shall say unto you. 
 
 c Heb. .''v. 5, So also, Christ glorified not himself, to be made an high 
 priest; but he that said unto him. Tliou art my Son, to-day iiave I bcgot- 
 t»^n thee. v. 6, And he saith also in another place, Thou art a priest 
 for ever after the order of Jlelchiscdec. 
 
 d r«al.2:6. Vet have I set my King upon my holy hill of Zion. 
 Luke 1:3^1, And he shall reign over the house of Jacob for ever, and of 
 his kingdom tiicre shall be no end. 
 
 p F.ph. .'):23. For the husband is the head of the wife, even ns Christ 
 is the head of the cliurch: and he is the Saviour of the body. 
 
 f Ileb. 1:2, Ilatli in these last day; spoken unto ns by h'>s Son, whont 
 he hath appointed heir of all things, by whom also he made the worlds, 
 g Arts 17:31, Because he hath ajipointed a day. in tlie w iiich he will 
 judge the world in righteousness, by that man whom he hath ordained; 
 whereof he hath given assurance unto all men, in that he hath raised hltn 
 from the dead. 
 
 h Jolin 17:6, I have manifested thy name unto the men w-hlch thon 
 pavest me out of the world: tiiine they were, and thon gavest them me; 
 and they have kept thy word. Psil. 22: 30. A seed shall serve him: it 
 shall be accounted to the Lord for a generation. Isa. .'".3:10, Vet it 
 pleased the Lord to bruise him, he hath put him to grief: when thou 
 shalt make his so\il an offering for sin, he shall see his seed, he shall pro- 
 long his days, and the pleasure of the Lord shall prosper in his hand. 
 
42 coNTtssiox OF FAiTir. Chap. 8. 
 
 and to be by him in time redeemed, called, justified, sanctified, 
 and glorified.' 
 
 il. 'I'lie Son of God, the second person in the Trinity, being 
 very and eternal God, of one substance, and equal with the Fa- 
 tJier, did, when the fulness of time was come, take upon him man^s 
 nature,'' with all the essential projxirties and common infirmities 
 ti'iereof, yet without sin:' being conceived by the power of the 
 Holy Ghost, in the womb of tiie Virgin Mary, of her substance." 
 So tliat two whole, i)erfect, and distinct natures, the Gotlhead and 
 tlie manliood, were inseparably joined togctlier in one jKirson, 
 widiout conversion, comjxjsition, or confusion." Wiiich jxjrson is 
 
 i 1 Tim. 2: 6, Who gave liimsclf a ransom for all to be testified in due 
 time. Isa. 55: 4, Behold, I have given him for a witness to the people, a 
 ieaJ.'»raiu!co!n!;!swdfi-to the peojile. v, 5, Behold, thou elialt call a 
 nation that thou knowest not, and nations tliat knew not these shall run 
 unto thee, because of the Lord thy God, and for the holy One of Israel; 
 for he hath gloritied thee. 1 Cor. 1: 30, But of him are ye in Christ Je- 
 sus, who of God is mftde unto us wisdom, and righteousness, and sancti- 
 fieation, and redemption. 
 
 II. k John J: T, In the beginning was the Word, and the W^ord wa» 
 with God, and the Word was God. v. 14, And the Word was made 
 flesh, and dwelt among us, (and we beheld his glory, the glory as of the 
 only begotten of the Father) full of grace and truth. 1 John 5:20, 
 And we know that the Son of God is come, and hath given us an un-' 
 derstanding that we may know him that is true: and we are in him that 
 is true, even in his Son Jesus Christ. This is the true God, and eter- 
 nal life. Phil. 2: 6, Who being in the form of God, thought it not rob- 
 bery to be equal with God. Gal. 4:4, But when the hilness of the 
 iiBie was come, God sent forth his Son, made of a woman, made under 
 the law. 
 
 I Heb. 2: 14, Forasmuch tlicn as the children are partakers of flesh 
 and blood, he also himself likewise took part of the same: that through 
 death he might destroy him that had the power of death, that is, the de- 
 vil, v. 1(), For verily he took not on him the nature of angels; but he 
 took on him the seed of Abraham, v. 17, Wherefore in all things it 
 behoved iiim to be made like unto his brethren; that he might be a mer- 
 ciful and fait])ful high priest, in things jiertaining to God, to make reton- 
 ciliatioii for the sins of the people. Ileb. 4: 15, For we have not an high 
 priest which cannot be touched with tiie feeling of oiu- infirmities; but 
 was in all points temptt?d like as we are, yet without sin. 
 
 m Luke 1: 27, To a virgin espoused to a man whose name was Joseph, 
 of the house of David; and the virgin's name was Mary. v. 31, And 
 behold, thou shalt conceive in thy womb, and bring forth a son, and 
 shall call his name Jesus, v. .35, And the angel answered and said un- 
 to her. The Holy Ghost shall come upon thee, and the power of the 
 Highest shall overshadow thee; therefore also that holy thing which 
 shall be born of thee, shall be called the Son of God. Gal. 4:4. (See 
 letter k immediately foregoing.) 
 
 n Luke 1:3.'). (See the foregoing verse.) Col. 2:9, For in him 
 dwelleth all the fulness of the Godhead bodily. Rom. 9:5. Whose are 
 the fathers, and of whom as concerning the flesii Christ came, who is 
 over all, God blessed forever. Amen. 1 Peter 3: 13, For Christ also 
 
Chap. 8. CONFESSION OF FAITH. 43 
 
 very God, and very man, yet one Christ, tlie only Mediator between 
 God and ixiMn." 
 
 HI. The Lord Jesns. in his human nature tlius united to tlie 
 divine, was sanctified and anointed witli llic iioly Spirit above niea 
 5ure;P liaving in him all the treasures of wisdom and knowledije ;<i 
 in wliom it pleased the Father that all fulness should dwell :■■ to 
 tlie end, that being holy, hannless, undetiled, and full of grace and 
 truth,' he might be thoroughly furnished to execute tl)c office of a 
 Mediator and Surety.' Which oltice lie took not unto himself, 
 but was thcrcu)ito called by his Fjithcr,^ who put all power and 
 judgment into liis hand, and gave hiui couunandmeut to execute 
 tlie same.^ 
 
 hath once sulTcred for sins, (he Just for the unjust ((hat he might Jiringns 
 to God) being put to death in the flesh, but (luickencd by the Sjiirit. 1 
 Tim. 3: 10, Ami without controversy, great is the mystery of godliness: 
 God was manliest in tiie llesii, justified in the Spirit, seen of angels, 
 preached unto the Gentiles, believed on in the world, received up into 
 glory. 
 
 o Rom. 1:3, Concerning his Son Jesus Ciirist our Lord, which was 
 made of the seed of David, according to the flesh; v. 4, And declared 
 to be tlie Son of God, with jinwer, according to the Spirit of holiness, 
 by the resurrection from the dead. 1 Tim. 2: 5, For there is one God, 
 and one Mediator between (iod and men. tiie man Christ Jesus. 
 
 III. p Psalm 45:7, Thou lovest rigliteousnos, and hatest wicked- 
 ness: therefore God, thy Gnd, hath anointed thee with the oil of jlad- 
 ness above thy fellows. John 3:34. For he whom God hath sent, 
 speaketh the words of God: for God giveth not the Spirit by measure 
 unto him. 
 
 q Col. 2: 3, In whom are hid all the treasures of wisdom and know- 
 ledge. 
 
 r Col. 1: 19, For it pleased the Father, that in him should all fulness 
 dwell. 
 
 s Ileb. 7:26, For such an high priest became us, who is holy, harm- 
 less, undefilcd, separate from sinners, and made higher then the lieaven.«. 
 John 1: 14. And the Word was made flesh, and dwelt among us (and 
 we beheld his glorj', the glory as of the only begotten of tiie Father) full 
 of grace and truth. 
 
 t Acts 10:38, How God anointed .Jesus of Nazareth with the HcTly 
 Ghost, and with powen who went aboHt doing good, and healing all 
 that were oppressed of the devil: for God was with him. Hcb. 12:24, 
 And to Jesus (he Media(or of the new covenant, and to the blood of 
 .sprinkling, that speakelh better tilings than that of Abel. Ileb. 7:22, 
 By so much was Jesus made a surety (;f u better testament. 
 
 V Ileb. .^:4. And no mantaketh (his honour iin(o himself, bu( he (hat 
 is called of God, as w«s Aaron: v. 5, So also, Christ glorified not him- 
 self, to be made an higJi priest; but he that said unto him, Thou art my 
 Son, to-day have I begotten thee. 
 
 w John 5:2-'. For tJie Father judgeth no man; but ha(h committed 
 all judgment iin(o tho Son: v. 27. And hath given him anthority to ex- 
 ecute judgment also, hecause he is the Son of man. Mat. 2^: 18, And 
 Jesus came, and spakjc unto them, saying, All power is given unto me 
 
4-4 co?rFKS5io:f of vxttb. Chap. 8. 
 
 IV. Tills office tlie Lord Jesus did most willingly undertake;* 
 wliicli tliiif he might dischurg;', lie was made under the luw,y and 
 did perfectly twliii it,* endured most grievous tonncnis immedi- 
 ately in t.':e sou!," and most jxiinful sutierincs in his body,'* was 
 crucified, and died, = w;:s buried and remained under the power 
 of deatli, yet saw no corruption.'* On the third day he arose from 
 
 in heaven and in earth. Acts 2: 36, Therefore let all the house of Is- 
 rael know assuredly, that (iod hath made Uiatsame Jesus whom ye have 
 crucified, both Lord and Cliri-*t. 
 
 IV. X Psal. 40:7, Then snid I, Lo, I come: in the volume of the book 
 it is written of me: v. 8, I delight to do thy will, O my God: yea, thy 
 law is within my heart. With ili:b. 10: 5, Wherefore when he comelh 
 into the world, he saith. Sacrifice and olfering thou wouldcst not, but a 
 body hast lhi)ii prepared mr: v. t3. In burnt-offerings and sacrifices for 
 «iu thou hast had no pleasure; v. 7, Then said I, Lo, I come (in the vo- 
 lume of the book it is written of me) to do thy will, O God. v. 8, 
 Above, when he said, Sacrifice and otFering, and burnt-offerings, and 
 offering for sin thou wouldcbt not, neither hadst pleasure therein, (which 
 are off'ired by the law:) v. 'J, Then said he, Lo, I come to do ihy will, 
 O God. He taketh away the first, that he may establish the second. 
 V. 10, By the which will we are sanctified, through the offering of the 
 body of Jesus Christ once for all. John 10: IS, No man laketh it from 
 me, but I lay it down of myself: I have power to lay it down, and I 
 have pov/er to take it again. This commandment have I received of ' 
 my Father. Phil. 2:S, .Vad being found in fashion as a man, he hum- 
 bled himself, and became obedient unto death, even tlie death of the 
 cross. 
 
 y Gal. 4:4, But when the fulness of the time was come, God sent 
 forth his Son. made of a woman, made under the law. 
 
 z Mat. 3: l'^, And Jesus answering, said unto him. Suffer it to be so 
 now: for thus it becometh us to fulfil all righteousness. Then he suf- 
 fered him. JIal. b: 17, Think not that I am come to destroy the law or 
 tlie prophets: I am not come to destroy, but to fulfil. 
 
 a Mat. 26: 37, And he took with him Peter, and tlie two sons of 
 Zcbedee, and began to be sorrowful, and very heavy, v. »8, Then 
 said he unto tiicm. My soul is exceeding sorrowful, even unto death: 
 tarry ye here, and watch with me. Luke 22: 44, And being in an agony, 
 be prayed more earnestly: and his swc;it was as it were great drops of 
 blood falling down to the ground. Slat. 27: 46, And about the ninth 
 hour Jesus cried with a loud voice, saying, F.li, Kli, lama sabachthaniT 
 that is to sny. My God, my God, why hast thou forsaken me? 
 
 b 5Iat. 2(')th and 27th chapters 
 
 c Phil. 2: 8. (^'ee the last scripture in X immediately foregoing.) 
 
 d Acts 2: 23. Ilim. being delivered by the determinate counsel and 
 foreknowledge of (iod, ye have taken, and by wicked hands have cru- 
 cified and slain: v. 24, Whom God liath raised up, having loosed the 
 pains of deatlr. because it w;!« not possil)!e that he sliould be holden of 
 it. v. 27, Bei-ause thou wilt not leave my soul in hell, neither wilt thou 
 i'jffer thine ho'y one to see corruption. And .Acts 13: 37, But he whonj 
 God raised ao'ain, saw no corruption. Rom. 6:9, Knowing that Christ 
 bcin? r;iis'jd from the dead, died no more; death liud no more dominion 
 over L'm. 
 
Chap. 8. CONFESSION of FArm. 45 
 
 (lie dead,* witli the same body in wliich he puffcrod;' with whicli 
 also lie ascended into heaven, and there sittefJi at the right band 
 of his Father.e makini,' intercession ;•> and shall return to judge 
 men and angels, at the eqd of the world.* 
 
 V. Tlie Lord Jesus, by his ]X!ifect oixjdience and sacrifice of 
 Iiimself, wiiich he througli the eternal Spirit once otlered up unto 
 Ciod, hath fidly satistied tlie justice of his Father,-*' and purciuis- 
 
 e 1 Cor. 15: 3, For I delivered unto you first of all. tliat wliirh I also 
 received, how that Christ died tor our sins, according to tlie scriptures: 
 V. 4. And that lie was buried, and tliat he rose again tlie third day, ac- 
 cording to the scriptures: v. 5, And that he was ieen of CijiLas, theu 
 of liic twelve. 
 
 f Jcdin 20: 25, The other disciples therefore said unto him, We have 
 uneii tlie Lord. But he said unto them, Kxcept I shall see in his hands 
 tlic p:'iiit()t the nails, and put my finger into the print ot the nails, and 
 lliru-<t my hand into his side, I will not believe, v. "27, Then saith he 
 to Thomas, Keach hither thy linger, and behold my hands; and reach 
 hither thy hand, and thrust it into my side; and be not faitlilcss, but 
 believing. 
 
 g Mark 16: 19, So then, after the Lord had spoken unto them, he was 
 received up into heaven, and sat on the right hand of Ciod. 
 
 h Rom. d: 154, Who is he that condemncth? It is Christ that died, yea 
 mther that is risen again, who is even at the right hand of Ciod. who also 
 maketh intercession lor us. lleh. 1):24, For Christ is not entered into 
 the holy place made with haiuis, which are the figures of the true; but 
 into heaven itself, now to appear in the presence of (iod for us. Heb. 
 7: 2o, Wherefore he is able also to save them to the uttermost, that 
 rome unto God by him, seeing he everlivelh to make iutercession for 
 tliem. 
 
 i Rom. 14: 9, For this end Christ both died, and rose, and revived, 
 that lie might be Lord both of the dead and living, v. UL Rut why 
 dost thou judge thy brother? or why dost thou set at nought thy brother? 
 for we shall all stand before the judgment-seat of Christ. Acts 1: 11. 
 Which also said, Ye men of (Jalilee, why stand ye gazing up into 
 heaven? this same .lesus, which is taken up from you into heaven, sliall 
 fo come in like manner as ye have seen him go into iieaven. Acts 
 10: 4'2, And he commanded us to preach unto the people, and to testify 
 that it is he which was ordained of (lod to be the Judge of quick and 
 dead. Mat. ];i:4'l. As therefore the tares arc gathered and burnt in the 
 fire; so sliall it be in the end of this world, v. 41. The Son of man 
 shall send forth his angels, and they shall gather out of his kingdom all 
 things that oQ'end, and tiiern which do inicpiity: v. 12, And shall cast 
 (hem into a furnace of fire: tiicrc shall be wailing and gnashing of teeth. 
 Judc (), And the angels which kept not their first estate, but left their 
 own habitation, be hath reserved in everlasting chains under darkness, 
 iiiito the judgment of the great day. 2 Pet. 2:4, Cod spared not the 
 angels that sinned, but cast them down to hell, and delivered them into 
 chains of darkness, to be reserved unto jiid»ment. 
 
 V. k Rom. .'): 19, For as by one man's disobedience many were made 
 
 •inners: so, by the obedience of one shall many be made righteous. 
 
 Heb. 9:14. How much more s!iall the blood of Christ, who. through 
 
 lUe eternal Spirit, otTered himself without spot to God, purge your con- 
 
 5 
 
46 co:msFio:» op FAmr. Chap. 8. 
 
 ed not only Teconciliation, but an everlasting inheritance in the 
 kingdom of heaven, for all tliose whom tlie Fatlier hath given un- 
 to him.' 
 
 VI. Although tlie work of redemption was not actually WTought 
 by Christ till after his iucirnation, yot tlie virtue, ellicacy, and 
 benefits tliereof, were communicated unto the elect in all ages 
 successively from tlie beginning of tlie world, in and by tliose 
 promises, types, and sacrifices, wherein he was revealed and sig- 
 nified to bo tlie seed of tiie woman, which should bruise the ser- 
 jxjnt's head, and tlie Lamb slain from tlie beginning of tlie world, 
 being yesterday and to-day die sime, and fur ever.™ 
 
 science from dead works to serve the living God? v. 16, For where a 
 tpstament is, tliere must also of npcessity be the death of the testator. 
 Ileb. 10: 14, For by one ottering he hath perfected for ever them that 
 are sanctified. Eph. 5: 2, And walk in love, as Christ also hatii loved 
 Ds, and hath given himself for us, an offering and a sacrifice to God for 
 a sweet smelling savour. Rom \i: 2.5, Whom tiod hath set forth to be 
 a propitiation, through faith in his blood, to declare his righteousness 
 for tiie remission of sins that are past, through the forbearance of God: 
 V. 25, To declare, I say, at this time, his righteousness: that he might 
 be just, and the justifierof him which believeth in Jesus. 
 
 1 Dan. 9: 24, Seventy weeks are determined upon thy people and 
 upon thy holy city, to linish the transgression, and to make an end of 
 sins, and to make reeonciliation for iniquity, and to bring in everlasting 
 righteousness, and to seal up the vision and prophecy, and to anoint 
 the most holy. v. 26, And after threescore and two weeks shaH Mes- 
 siali be cut off, but not for himself: and the people of the prince that 
 shall come, shall destroy the city, and the sanctuary, and the end there- 
 of shall be with a flood, and unto the end of the war desolations are 
 determined. Col. 1: 19, For it pleased the Father, that in iiira should 
 all fulness dwell, v. 20. And (having made peace through the blood of 
 his crass) by him to reconcile all things unto himself, by him. I say, whe- 
 ther tliey be things in earth, or things in heaven. F,ph. 1: 11. In whom 
 also we have obtained an inheritance, being predestinated according to 
 the purpose of him who worketh all things after the counsel of his own 
 will. V. 14, Which is tlie earnest of our inheritance, until the redemp- 
 tion of the purchased possession, unto the praise of his glory. John 
 17:2, As thou hast given him power over all flesh, that he should give 
 eternal life to as many as thou hast given him. Heb. 9: 12, Neither by th« 
 blood of goats and calves, but by his own blood he entered in once 
 into the holy place, having obfeiiit^d eternal redemjition for us. v. 15, 
 And for this cause he is the Mediator of the new testament, that by 
 means of death, for the redemption of the transgressions that were un- 
 der tlie first testament, they which are called might receive tlie promis* 
 of eternal inheritance. 
 
 VI. m Gal. 4:4, But when the fulness of the time was come, God 
 sent forth his Son, made of a woman, made under the law, v. 5, To 
 redeem them that were under the law, that we might receive the adop- 
 tion of sons. Gen. 3: 15, And I will put enmity between thee and th« 
 woman, and between thy seed and her seed: it shall bruise thy head, 
 and thou shalt bruise bis heel. Kcv. 13: S, Aud all that dwell upon th» 
 
Chap. 8. ooKrE96ro5 of faith. 47 
 
 V^U. Carist, in the work of mediation, actetli according to 
 both natures; by each nature doing that wliicii is proi)er to it- 
 sell" :° yet, by reason ol" tlie unity of tlic person, tliat which is 
 proper to one nature, is sometimes in scripture attributed to tho 
 jK-rson denominated by llic other nature." 
 
 VU/. To all those for whom Christ hath purchased redemption, 
 ha doth certainly and ell'ectually ap;'ly and communicate tlio 
 »amc;P making intercession for them;i and reve:'ling unto them, 
 in and by die word, the mysteries of salvation ;'' etleclually i)cr- 
 Buading them by his Spirit to believe and obey; and governing 
 
 earth shall worsliip him, whose names are not written in the book of liff, 
 of tlie Lamb slain from the foundation of llie world. Heb. 13:8, Jesus 
 Christ, the same yesterday, and to-day, and for ever. 
 
 VII. n Hob. 9:14. (See letter k, scripture the second.) 1 Pet. 3: 18, 
 For Christ also hath once suffered for kins, the just for the unjust (that 
 he miijht bring us to God,) being put to death iu the Qesh, but quickened 
 by the Spirit. 
 
 o Acts 20: 28, Take heed therefore unto yourselves, and to all the 
 flock over the which the Holy Ghost hath made you overseers, to feed 
 the church of God, which he hatli purcha.sed with his own blood. John 
 3: 13, And no man hath ascended up to heaven, but he that came down 
 from heaven, even the Son of man which is in heaven. 1 John '.i: 16, 
 Hereby perceive we tlie love of God, because he laid down hb life Cor 
 us; and we ought to lay down our lives for the brethren. 
 
 VIII. p John 6: 37, All tliat the Father givoth rae shall rome to me; 
 «nd him that cometh to me I will in no wise cast out. v. 3I>, And tliis 
 is the Father's will wiiich hath sent me, that of all which he hath given 
 ini! 1 should lose nothing, but should raise it up again at the last day. 
 John 10: 15, As the Father knoweth me, even so know I the Fallier: 
 and I lay down my life for the sheep, v. 10, And other sheep I have, 
 which are not of this fold: them also I must bring, and they shall hear 
 uiy voice; and there shall be one fold, and one shepherd. 
 
 <j 1 John 2: 1, My little children, these things write I unto you, that ye 
 »in not. And if any man sin, we have an Advocate with the P«ther, 
 Jesus Christ the righteous, v. 2, And he is the propitiation for oursitis: 
 and not for ours o.ily, but also for the sins of the whole world. Rom. 
 b':34. Who is he that condemnelh? It is Christ that died, yea rather, 
 tliat is risen again, who is even at the right hand of God, who alto 
 maketh intercession for us. 
 
 r John 1.'): 13, Greater love hath no man than this, that a man lay 
 down his life for his friends, v. 1.^, Henceforth I call you not servant.*; 
 fi)r the servant knoweth not what his lord doetli; but I have called you 
 friends; for all things that I have heard of my Father, I have made 
 known unto you. Eph. 1:7, In whom we have redemption through his 
 blood, the forgiveness of sins, according to the riches of his grace: 
 V. 8, W'iierein he hath abounded towards us in all wisdom ana i)ru- 
 dence; v. 9, Having made known unto us the mystery of his will, ac- 
 cording to his good pleasure, which he hatli jiurposed in himself. Jc/lm 
 17:6. 1 have manifested thy name unto the men which thou gavest me 
 out of the world: thine they wure, and thou gavest them me; and they 
 biira kept thy word. 
 
48 cowFMsroN or paith. Chap. 9. 
 
 tlieiT hearts by his word and Spirit;* overcoming all their enemies 
 by his almighty po\ver and wisdom, in such niiinner ajid ways as 
 are most consonant to his wonderful and unsearchable dispen- 
 sation.* 
 
 Chap. IX. Of Freewill. 
 
 CfoD hatli endued the will of man with that natural liberty, that 
 is neidier forced, nor by any absolute necessity of nature deter- 
 mined to do good or evil.* 
 
 U. Man, in Jiis state of innocency, bad freedom and power to 
 
 s John ]4: 10, AnJ I will pray the Father, and he shall give you 
 hnother Comforter, that lie may abide with you for ever. Ileb. 1^:2, 
 Looking unto Jesus, llic aullior and finisher of our faith; who, for the 
 joy that was set befoi'e liiin, endured the cross, despising the shame, and 
 is set down at the right hand of the throne of God. '2, Cor. 4: 1"3, We 
 having the same spirit of faith, according as it is written, I believed, 
 and therefore have I spoken: we also believe, and therefore speak. 
 Kom, 8: 9, But ye are not in the flesh, but in the Spirit, if so be that 
 the Spirit of God dwell in you. Now, if any man have not the Spirit 
 of Christ, he is none of his. v. M, For as many as are led by the Spirit 
 of God, they are the sons of God. Rom. 1.5: 18, For I will not dare to 
 speak of any of those thi,^gs uhich Christ hath not wrought by uie, to 
 make the Gentiles obedient, by w ord and deed, v. 19, Through mighty 
 signs and wonders, by the power of the Spirit of God; so that from Je.- 
 rusalem and round about unto Iliyiicum, I have fully preached tho 
 gospel of Christ. Johu 17; 17, Sanctify them through tJiy truth: thy 
 Tford is truth. 
 
 t Psal. 1 10: 1 , The Lord said unto my Lord, Sit thou at my right hand, 
 nntil 1 make thine enemies thy footstool. 1 Cor. 15:25, For he must 
 reign, till he hath put all enemies under his feet, v, 26, The last enemy 
 that shall be destroyed, is death. Mai. 4:2, But unto you that fear my 
 name, shall the Son of righteousness arise with healing in his wings: 
 and ye shall go forth and grow up as calves of the stall, v. 3, And ye 
 shall tread down the wicked; for they shall be ashes under the soles of 
 your feet, in the diiy that I shall do this, saith the Lord of hosts. Col. 
 k: 15, And having sj.oileo jirincipalities and powers, he made a shew of 
 them openly, triumi)hing over them in it. 
 
 I. a Mat. 17: 12, But I say unto you, that Elias is come already, and 
 they knew him not, but have done unto him whatsoever they listed: 
 likewise shall also llie Sou of man sufler of them. James 1: 14, But 
 every man is tempted, when he is drawn away of his own lust, and en- 
 ticed. Deul. 30: 19, 1 call heaven and earth to record this day against 
 you, that I have set before you life and deatli, blessing and cursinj: 
 therefore choose life, tliat both thou aiifl thy seed may live. 
 
CiUtp 9. <J0:fFB3S10JT Of FAITTT. 40 
 
 will and to do tliat which is good and wcU-pkasing to God;'' but 
 yet inutablv, ?o that he might tall frcin it.c 
 
 III. Man, bv his fall into a state of sin, hadi wholly lost all 
 nbiiity of will io any spiritual good accompanying solvation:'* so 
 aj! a natural man, Ix-ing altogollicr averse from that good,* ai.rl 
 dead in sin,*" is not able, by his own sL'cngth, to convert hnnself, 
 or to prepare liiuisclf there uuto.if 
 
 n. b Eccl. 7: 29, Lo, lliis only have I found, that God hath made 
 nan npriglit; but tliey have sought out many inventions. Gen. 1:!?G. 
 And God s;iid, Let us make man in our image, after our likeness: and 
 lot them h;ivc dominion over tlie fish of the. sea, and over the fowl of 
 tbe air, and over the catlU, and over all the earth, and over eviiy 
 creeping tiling that creepeth upon tlie earth. 
 
 c Gen. 2: ](i, .-Vnd the Lord God commanded the man, saving, Of 
 every tree in the garden thou mayest freely cat: v. 17, But of tlie tie* 
 of the knowledge of good and evil, thou slialt not eat of it: for in the 
 day that thou eatest thereof, thou shalt surely die. (ien. 'i: fi. And w ben 
 the woman saw that the tree. Was good for f "od, and that it was jdea'ant 
 to the eyes, and a tree to be desired to make one wise; she took of ibt; 
 fruit thereof, and did eat, and gave also unto her husband with her, and 
 he did eat. 
 
 III. d l{om. r.:G, For when we were yet without strength, in dor 
 time Christ died for the niigodly. Rom. B: 7, IJoraiise the canml mind 
 ii enmity against God: for it is not subject lotlie law of God, neither in- 
 deed can be. John I'l: 5, 1 am the vine, ye are the branches: he that 
 abideth in me, and I in him, the same biiugeth forth much fruit: for 
 without me ye can do nothinj. 
 
 e Koni. 0:10, As it ii written, There is none righteons, no not on«. 
 r. 12. They are all gone out of the way; they are together become \ia- 
 profitable; there is none that doeth good, no not one. 
 
 { Kph. 2:1, And you hath he (juickened, who were dead in trespa.ssrj 
 and sins. v. fi. Even when wo were dead in sins, hath quickened ns 
 together with Cbrift; (by grace ye are saved.) Col.2:i:^ And yon, 
 liein^ dead in your sins, and the uricircumeision of your flesh, hath lia 
 «}«iokened togfther with him, having forgiven you all trespasse?. 
 
 g John (i: 41, No mun can come to me" exropt the Father which l;alh 
 srnt me, draw him: and I will raise him up at the last day. v. to, And 
 he said, Therefore said I unto you, that no man can come unto me, ex- 
 rept it wer« given nnl.-i him of 'my Father. Fph. 2: 2, Wherein in tin;o 
 |vist ye Walked according to the course of this world, according lo tbe 
 prjjice of the power of the air, t!ic spirit that now worketh in the chil- 
 dren of disobedience, v. ", Among whom also we all had our convtr- 
 5ation in time;^ jiast, in the lusts of our flesh, fulfilling the desires of the 
 flesh, and of the mind; and were by nature the children of wrath, even 
 «» othors. V. 4, Cut God, who i's rich in mercy, for his great love 
 ^her.'with lie loved us, v. 5, Kven when we were dead in sins, liath 
 fjajckcned us togethsr with Christ; (by giT.ce ye are saved. J 1 (^or. 
 2: 14. i>Ht Ihe naiiiral man rereiveth not the things of the Spirit of God; 
 forthoy are fnolislmess unto him: neither can he know them, because 
 they are Spiiit'ially discerned. Tit. 3: 3. For we ourselves also were 
 »om«ftimc8 foolish, disobedient, deceived, serving divers lu.'^ts and plea- 
 wr.s, living in malice and envy, hateful, and hating one another, v. 4. 
 IJ«1 after that the kindneM and love of God our Saviour toward man 
 
50 ooTCFEssio.f OP FAXm. Chap. 10. 
 
 IV. Wlicn God converts a sinner, and translates liim into the 
 state of grace, he freetlj him from Jiis natural bondajre under sin,*" 
 and by his grace alone enables him freely to will and to do that 
 which is spiritually good:' yet so as tliat, by reason of his remain- 
 ing coiTuption, he dolli not j^rfuctly nor only will that wliich is 
 good, but doth also will that which is evil> 
 
 V. The will of man is made {)erfcctly and immutably free to 
 do good alone, in tlie state of glory only.' 
 
 Ch-it. X. Of Effectual Calling. 
 
 All tliose whom God hath predestinated unto life, and those 
 only, liu is pleased, in his apj)ointed and accepted time, eftectu- 
 
 nppeared, v. 5, Not by works of righteousness which we have done, 
 
 but according to his mercy he saved us by the washing of regeneration, 
 and renewing of the Holy (Jhost. 
 
 IV. li Col. 1: 13, Who hath delivered us from the power of darkness, 
 nnd hath translated us into the kingdom of his dear Son. John 8: 'M, 
 Jesus answered them, Verily, verily 1 say unto you, wliosoever com- 
 
 jnittetii sin, is the servant of sin. v. 3t), If the Son therefore shall make 
 you free, ye shall be free indeed. 
 
 i Phil. 2: 13, For it is God which worketh in you, both to will and to 
 do, of his good pleasure. Rom. (i: 18, Being tlien made fiee from sin, 
 ye became the servants of righteousness, v. 22, But now being made 
 free from sin, and become servants to God, ye have your fruit unto ho- 
 liness, and the end everlasting life. 
 
 k Gal. 5: 17, For the flesh lusteth against the spirit, and the spirit n- 
 gainst the flesh: and these arc contrary the one to the other; so that ye 
 cannot do the things that ye would. Rom. 7:15, For that which I do, 
 I allow not: for what I would, that do I not; but what I hate, that do I. 
 V. 18, For I know, that in me (that is, in my flesh) dwelleth no good 
 thing: foi- to will is present with me, but how to perform that which is 
 good, I find not. v. 19, For the good tiial I would, I do not: but the 
 evil which I would not, tliat I do. v. 21, I find then a law, that when 
 I would do good, evil is present with me. v. 23, But I see anotlier lavT 
 in my members warring against the law of my mind, and bringing me 
 into captivity to the law of sin, which is in my members. 
 
 V. I Eph. 4: 13, Till we all come in the unity of the faith, and of the 
 knowledge of the Son of God, unto a ()erfect man, unto the measure 
 of the stature of the fulness of Christ. Heb. 12: 23, To tlie general as- 
 sembly and chur(;h of the first-born, which are written in heaven; and 
 to God the judge of all; and to the spirits of just men made [)erfect. 
 1 John 3: 2, Beloved, now arc we the sons of God, and it doth not yet 
 appear what we shall be: but we know, that when he shall appear, w© 
 shall be like him; for we shall see him as he is. Jude 24, Now unto him 
 that is able to keep you from falling, and to present you faultless befor* 
 the presence of bis glory with exceeding joy. 
 
Chap. 10. coNrEssio:t of faith. 51 
 
 ally to call,* by his word and Spirit,'' out of that state of sin and 
 deuUi ui wliidi ihcy are by nature, togruce and salvation by Jesus 
 Clu-ist;= eidightcning tlieir mind? siuritually and savingly to un- 
 derstand tlie tilings of God f taking away their heart of stouo, 
 
 I. a Rom. P: 30, Moreover, whom he did predestinate, them he nJso 
 called: and whom he called, them he also justified: and «hom he justi- 
 fied, them he also glorified. Rom. 11:7, What then? Israel hath not 
 obtained that which lie seeketh for: but the election hath obtained it, 
 and the rest were blinded. Eph. 1:10, That in the dispensation of th» 
 fulness of timc.i, he might gather together in one, all things in Christ, 
 both which are in heaven, and which are on earth, even in him. v. 11, 
 In whom also we have obtained an inheritance, being predestinated ac- 
 cording to the purpose of him who worketh all things after the counsel 
 of his own will. 
 
 b 2 Thess. 2: 13, But we are bound to give thanks alway to God for 
 you, brethren, beloved of the Lord, because (iod hath from the begin- 
 ning chosen you to salvation, through sanctirication of the Spirit, and 
 belief of the truth: v. 14, Whereunto he called you by our gospel, to 
 the obtaining of the glory of our Lord Jesus Christ, ti Cor. 3:3, For- 
 asmuch as ye are manifestly declared to be the epistle of Christ minis- 
 tered by us, written not with ink. but with the Spirit of the living God: 
 not in tables of stone, but in ficshly tables of the heart, v. G, Who 
 also hath made us able ministers of the new te?li;ment, not of the letter, 
 but of the Spirit: for the letter killeth, but the Spirit givelh life. 
 
 c Roin. 8:2, For the law of the Spirit of life, in Christ Jesus, hath 
 made me free tVoin the law of sin and death. Lph. 2: 1, And you hath. 
 he quickened who were dead in trespasses and sins; v. 2, Wherein in 
 lime past ye walked according to the course of this world, according to 
 the prince of the power of the air, the spii-it that now worketh in th» 
 children of disobedience, v. 3, Among whom also we all had our con- 
 versation in times past, in the lusts of our flesh, fulfilling the desires of 
 tlie flesh, and of the mind: and were by nature the children of wrath, 
 even as others, v. 4, But (Jod, who is rich in mercy, for his great lov» 
 wherewith he loved us, v. 5, Even when we were dead in tins, hath 
 quickened us together with Christ; (by grace ye are saved.) 2 Tim. 
 1:9, Who hath saved us, and called us with an holy calling, not accord- 
 ing to our works, but according to his own purpose and grace, which 
 was given us in Christ Jesus before the world began, v. 10, But is now 
 made manifest by the appearing of our Saviour Jesus Christ, who hath 
 abolished death, and hath brought life and immortality to light, through 
 the gospel. 
 
 d Acts 2G: 18, To open their eyes, and to turn them from darknew to 
 light, and from the power of Satan unto God, that they may recciv« 
 forgiveness of sins, and inheritance among them which are sanctified by 
 faith that is in me. 1 Cor. 2: 10, But God hath revealed them unto mm 
 by his Spirit: for the Spirit scrrchelh all things, yea, the deep things of 
 (iod. V. 12, IS'ow we have received, not the spirit of the world, but 
 the Spirit which is of God; that we might know the things that are freely 
 given to us of God. E|)h. 1: 17 , That the God of our Lord Jesus Christ, 
 the Father of glory, may give unto you the Spirit of wisdom and reve- 
 lation, in the knowledge of him: v. 18, The eyes of your understand- 
 ing being enlighleni'd; that ye may know what is the hope of his caliiBg, 
 aad what the riches of the glory of hU iuhcritaacc ia the saiuls. 
 
5i coATBssion or faitb. Chap. l(t 
 
 and giving unto tliem an heart of flesh* renewing tlieir ^\-ills, an<l 
 by his alniij!iiiy jkjwjt detenniriinfj tliem to tliul which is gottd;' 
 and ^etfectuully drawing tl)ein to Josus C hrist;e yet so ae ihey 
 corae most freely, ]>einf; made wiUinji hy his grace.'' 
 
 IT. Tlu3 eflectual calling is of God's free and sjx'cial grace nlone, 
 not from any tiling at all foreseen in man,' who is altogether jiassivw 
 tliercin, until, being quickened and renewed by the Holy bpirit,* 
 
 e Eeek. 36: 26, A new heart also will I gi\-e vou, and a new spirit will 
 I put within you, and I will tnkc away the stony heart out of your flt-sL, 
 and 1 will give you an heart of llesh. 
 
 f Ezck. 1 J: J9, And 1 w ill ijive them one heart, and I will put a net* spirit 
 within you; and I will take the stony heart out of their flesh, and w ill gir* 
 (hem ail heart of fiesh. Phil. 2:13, For it is God wbith worktth in yon, 
 both to will and to do, ofhis good pleasure. Deut. 30:6, And the Lord tby 
 (lodwill circumcise thine heart,and the heart of thy sced,to love the lx)rd 
 thy God with all thine heart, and with all thy soul', that thou inayi-ft livf . 
 Lzek. 3C:~'7, And 1 will put my Spirit within jou, and cause you ^ 
 walk in uiy statutes, and ye shall keep my judgments, and do them. 
 
 g r.ph. 1: 19, And what is the exceeding greatness ofhis power to n^*- 
 ward who believe according to the working of his mighty power. John 
 6:44. No man can come to me, except the Father which hath sent CD*, 
 draw hiin; and 1 will raise him up at the last day. v. 45, It is written 
 in the prophets, And they shall be all taught of God. F.vcry.man ther»- 
 fore that hath heard, and hath learned of the J'ather, cometh unto in'e. 
 
 h Cant. 1:4, Draw me, we will run after thee. Psalm lll):3, Thr 
 people shall be willing in the day of thy power, in the beauties of boli- ' 
 ness from the Asomb of the morning: thou hast t'lc dew of thy youth. 
 John6:'cr7, All that the Father giveth me, shall come tome; and him 
 that cometii to me I will in no wise cast out. Rom. (i:16. Know ye not. 
 that to whom ye yield yourselves servants to obey, his servants ye !i.t<- t*> 
 whom ye obey; whether of sin unto death, or of obedience unto right«>- 
 ousness? v. 17, But God be thanked, that ye were the sers'ants of srtu 
 but ye have obeyed from (he heart that form of doctrine which was il»- 
 livered you. v. 13, Being then made free from sin, ye became the ser^ 
 ▼ants of righteousness. 
 
 11. i 2 Tim. 1: 9, Who hath saved us, and called ns with an holy cjbll- 
 Ing, not according to our works, but according to his own puri>ose and 
 grace, which was given us in Christ Jesus, before the world began. TSt. 
 2: 4, But after thai the kindness and love of God our Saviour towtird 
 man ap])cared, v. 5, Not by works of rightf'ousnesp, which we h,av4 
 done, but according to his mercy he saved us by the washing of regerne- 
 ration, and renewing of the Holy Ghost. F.ph. 2:4, But God. who i* 
 rich in mercy, for his great love wherewith he loved ns, v. 5, F.ven 
 when we were dead in .sins, hath quickened us together with Christ; (l»y 
 jrace ye are saved.) v. 8, For by grace are ye sa\ed, through f-iitii-f 
 and that not of yourselves: it is the gift of God:' v. 9, Not of works, U'st 
 any man should boast. Rom. 9:11, For the children being not yet 
 born, ni'ither having done any good or evil, tl.nt the iinrpose of God ac- 
 cording to election might stand, not of works, but of him that calletb^ 
 
 k ] Cor. 2: 14, But the natural man reccivctJi not the things of the 
 Spirit of God; for they are foolishness unto him: neither can he knov» 
 theui, because they arc spiritually discsrned. Kom.S^:7, Decau»e tho 
 
Chap. 10. oojrrESPiow or rAxnr. 33; 
 
 he is therel)y enabled to answer this call, and to embrace th© 
 grace oflcred and conveyed in it.' 
 
 III. Elect infants, dyinjr in inflmcy, are refreneratcd and saved 
 by Christ tln-oiigh llic t ■pirit,™ wl.o worketli wlien, and where, and 
 how he pleaselh." So also are r.Il ot)i(^r elect i>ersons, who are iu- 
 capablc of being outwardly called by the ministry of the word." 
 
 IV. Otliers not elected, although they may be called by the 
 ministry of tlie vvord.P and may have some common operations 
 of tiic i?pirit;i yet tJiey never tmly come unto Christ, and tliercfore 
 
 •tmial mind is enmity against Hod: for it h not subject to t^e Inw of 
 <iod, ncillier indeed can be. E|>b. 2:.^. F.vt'n when we wore dead in 
 •ins, hatliquicke-ied ns (ogftber with Christ; (by prace ye ar-; saved.) 
 
 1 John ti:37, All tiiat the Fatiicr givcth me, shall comt; to me: and 
 him tliat conietli t'> me I will in no wise rust out. Eaek. Vl(j:27, Andl 
 will put my spirit within you, and cause yoti to walk in my litutiitef, and 
 yeshallkeep myjudi;mcriL«,and do (hem. Johnrv.25, Verily, verily Ifc? 
 unto you. The hour is cnn-.inc. and now is, when t!ie dead shall iiear th« 
 voice of the Son of Cod: and they tlmt lirncshuH live. 
 
 III. ni Luke It': 1.3, And they brought unto him also infants, that he 
 would toiich tliem; but when his disciples saw it, they rebuked thenu 
 r. IG, But Jesus called (hem unto him, and said, yufterlitl'e children 
 to come unto rac, and forbid them not: for of such i.-* the kingdom of 
 God. And Acts 2: :J8, Then Peter said unto tbem, I{^i>ent. niid be bap- 
 tized every one of you in the name of Jesu< Chrift, fortbe rfniis'ion of 
 ■ins, and ye shall receive the gift of the Holy Ghost, v. 3!), Fcr tlie 
 promise is unUi you. and to yonr children, and to all that arc afar off, 
 even as many as the Lord our God shiiU call. And John 3: d, Jcsils an- 
 •vrered and said unto him, Verily, verily I say unto thee, except a man 
 l»e born again, lie cannot see the kingdom of God. v. 5, Jesus answer- 
 ed, Vtrily, verily I say unto thee, except a nnm be born cf wr.ter, and 
 ^f tlie Spirit, lie cannot enter into tiie kingdom o{ God. »Ad J 1 John v. 
 12, Hj! that halli the Son, hath life, and he that hath not the Son of God, 
 hath not life. And Rom. F: 9, Hut ye arc not in the llc.sh, but in tb« 
 Spirit, if so be that the Spirit of God dwell ia yon. Now, if any raaa 
 have not the Spirit of Christ, he is none of hi.s. (Compared together. ) 
 
 n John 3: 8. The v.ind bloweth where it listeth, and thou hearestth* 
 found thereof, but canst not tell whence it cometh, and whither it goellc 
 •0 i.s every one that is born of the Spirit. 
 
 o 1 Jbhn f): 12, He that hath the Sen, hath life, and he thatbr.th not 
 the Son of (Jod, hath not life. Acts 4: 12, Neither is there salvation in. 
 any other for thf re is none other name under heaven given among men 
 whereby we must be saved. 
 
 IV. p .Mat 22: 1 1, For many are called, bnl few arc chosen. 
 
 q Mat. 7: 22. Many will say to mc in that day, Lord, Lord, have we 
 r»ot projib.esicd in thy name? and in tliy nniae have cast out devils? and 
 tliy name have done many wonderful works? Mat. lo:20, p.ut h» 
 t received the seed into stony places, the same is he that heareth the 
 Word, and ann.i with joy roceiveth it: v. 21, Vet hath he not root in 
 Jiimself, but dmi'th for a while: for when tribulation or pcr.oecntion ariv 
 «tli because of the word, by and by he is offended. Heb. C: 4, For it is 
 iBjposiible lor those who were ouce enlightened, and have totted of tkc 
 
54 coirrassiojr or FArm. Cha-p. IL 
 
 cannot be saved :' much less can men, not professing tlie Cliri»- 
 tian religion, be saved in any otlier way whatsoever, be tliey never 
 so diligent to frame tlieir lives according to the light of nature, and 
 tlie law of that religion tliey do profcsr; ;» and to assert and main- 
 tain, tliat tliey may, is very pernicious, and to be detested.* 
 
 Chap. XI. Of Jttstification. 
 
 Them whom God effectually callcth, he also freely jtistifieth:* 
 not by infusing righteousness mto tliem, but by pardoning their 
 
 heavenly gift; and were made partakers of the Holy Ghost, v. 5, And 
 have tasted the good word of God, and the powers of the world to 
 come. 1 
 
 r John ft 64j But there arc same of you that believe not. For Jesni i 
 knew from th^ibegiiining who th«y were that believed not, and who 
 ehould betray i\im. v. 65, And he said. Therefore said I unto you, 
 that no man cai come unto me, except it were given unto him of my 
 Father, v. 6G, From that time many of his disciples went back, and 
 walked no more with him. John 8: 24, I said therefore unto you, that 
 you shall die in your sins: for if you believe not that I am he, ye ihall 
 die in your sins. ' 
 
 8 Acts 4: 12, Neither is there salvation in any other: for there is nona 
 other name under heaven given among men whereby we must be saved. 
 • John 14:(5, Je*u? saith unto him, I am the way, and the truth, and tha 
 life: no man cometh unto the Father, but by me. Eph. 2: 12, That at 
 that time ye were without Christ, being aliens from the commonwealth! 
 of Israel, and strangers from the covenants of promise, having no hope, 
 and without God in the world. John 4:22, Ye worship ye know not 
 what: we know what we worship: for salvation is of the Jews. Joha 
 17: 3, And this is life eternal, that they might know thee the only trua 
 God, and Jesus Christ whom thou hast sent. 
 
 t 2 John 9, Whosoever transgresseth, and abideth not in the doctrina 
 of Christ, hath not God: he that abideth in the doctrine of Christ, ho 
 hath botii the Father and the Son. v. 10, If there come any unto yo« 
 and bring not this doctrine, receive him not into your house, neither bid 
 him God speed, v. 11, For he that biddeth him God speed, is partaker 
 of his evil deeds. 1 Cor. 16:22, If any man love not the Lord Jesua 
 Christ, let him be Anathema, JlaranaUia. Gal. 1:6, I marvel, that ya 
 are so soon removed from him that called you into the grace of Christ, 
 unto anotlier gospel: v. 7, Which is not another; but there be soma 
 that trouble you, and would pervert the gospel of Christ, v. 8, But 
 though wp, or an angel from iieaven, preach any other gospel unto you, 
 than that which we have preached unto you, let him be accursed. 
 
 I. a Rom. 8:30, Moreover, whom he did predestinate, them he al» 
 called: and whom he called, them he also justified: and whom he justi-^ 
 (ied, them he also glorified. Pvom. 3:24, Being, justified freely by hi*' 
 (race, through tha redemption that Is in Jesus Christ. 
 
Chap. 11. roNFEssioH of fjoth. 55 
 
 sins, and by accountiii<T and accepting their persons as righteous: 
 not for any thing wroiigiit in tlicm, or done by tliem, but for 
 Christ's sake alone : not Ijy imputing failh itself, the act of believ- 
 ing, or any other evangelical obedience, to them as their righteous- 
 ness; but by imputing the obedience and satisfaction of Christ un- 
 to tliein,'' they receiving and resting on him and his righteousness 
 by faith; wliich faith they liave not of themselves, it is tlie gift of 
 God.« 
 
 b Rom. 4: 5, But to liim that worljeth not, hut helieveth on him (hnt 
 justifielh the iin,e;nclly, liis fiiitli i« coiinfed for righteoiistir«s. v. 6, Even 
 ji9 Diivid al«o descrffleth the hlessedness of tlie man unto whom CJod 
 irapuleth rif:;hteousness without works, v. 7, Saying, Blessed aro they 
 whose iniquities are forgiven, and whose sins are revered, v. 8, Biefs- 
 cd is the man to whom tlie Lord will not impute sin. 2 Cor. .'i: 19, To 
 wit, that (iod was in Christ, reconciling the world unto himself, not 
 imputing their trespasses unto them; and hath committed unto us the 
 word of reconciliation, v. 21, For he hath made him to be sin for us, 
 who knew no sin; that we might be made the righteousness of (lod in 
 him. Rom. 3:22, Even the righteousness of fJod which is by faith of 
 Jesus Christ unto all, and upon all them that believe; lor there is no 
 difference: v. 24, Being justified freely by his grace, through tiic re- 
 demption that is in Jesus Christ: v. 2,5, Whom God hath set forth to be 
 a propitiation, through faith in his blood, to declare his righteousnesi 
 for the remission of sins that arc past, tlirongh the forbearance of God. 
 V. 27, Where is boasting then? It is excluded. By what law? ofworkst 
 Nay; but by the law of faith, v. 2"*, Therefore we conrlude, that a 
 man is justified by faith without the deeds of the law. Tit. ?>: r>, Not 
 by works of righteousness, which we have done, but according to his 
 mercy he saved us by the wasliing of regeneration, and renewing of 
 the Holy Ghost: v. 7, That being justified by his grace, we should be 
 made heirs according to the hope of eternal life. Ejtli. 1:7, In whom 
 we have redemption through iiis blood, the forgiveness of sins, accord- 
 ing to the riches of his grace. Jer. 23:0, In his days Judali shall be 
 saved, and Israel shall dwell safelv: and this is his name whereby he shall 
 be called, THE LORD OUR RIGHTEOUSNE.SS. 1 Cor. 1: 30. But 
 of him are ye in Christ Jesus, who of God is made unto us wisdom, 
 and righteousness, and sanctification, and redemption: v. 31, Th:it, ac- 
 cording as it is written. He that glorieth, let iiim glory in the Lord. 
 Rom. 5: 17, For if by one man's offence, death reigned by one; much 
 more they which receive aliundance of grace, and of the gift of riglile- 
 ousness, shall reign in life by one, Jesus Christ, v. 18, Therefore as 
 liy the offence of one judgment came upon all men to condemnation; 
 even so by the rig'iteousness of one, tlie free gift came upon all men 
 nnto justification of life. v. 19, For as by one man's disobedience many 
 were made sinners: so, by the obedience of one shall many be madi 
 righteous. 
 
 c Acts 10: 44, While Peter yet spake these words, the Holy Ghofl 
 foil on all tliem which heard the word. Gal. 2: Ifi, Knowing that a man 
 is not justified by the works of the law. but by the faith of Jesus Christ, 
 even we have believed in Jesus Christ, thnt we might be justified br 
 the failh of Christ, and not by the works of the law: for by the workf 
 i>f the law sliall no flesh bo justified. Phil. 3: 9, And be found in him, 
 not having mine own righteousness, which is of the law, but that whidt 
 
&fl coNPESsion or FAITH- Chap. 11. 
 
 n. Faitli, tlius receiving and resting on Clirist and his lighte* 
 tjusncs?, is the alone instrument of justification;** yet is it not a- 
 lone in tlic person ju3tifie<l, but is ever accompanied witli all other 
 saving gmoes, and is no dead failli, but worketli by love.* 
 
 Hi. Cluiut, by his obedience and death, did fully discharge tlie 
 debt of all l}ios3 tkit are tlius justified, and did make a proper, 
 real, and full satisfaction to liis Fatlier's justice in tlieir behalf/ 
 
 13 through the faith of Christ, the righteousness wrliich is of God by 
 faith. Acts I'A: 38, Be it known unto you therefore, men and brethren, 
 that tbrougii this man is preached unto you the forgiveness of .^iiis: 
 y. 39, And Ijv him all lliat believe are justified .from all things, from 
 tJie which ye' could not be justified by the law of Mose.s. Eph. 2:7, 
 That in the ages to come he might shew the exceeding riches of his grace, 
 in his kindness towards us, through Christ Jesus, v. 8, For by graoe 
 arc v« saved, througli faitJi; aiid that not of yourselves: it is the gift of 
 Gofl. 
 
 U. d John 1:12, But as many as received him, to them gave ha 
 power to become the .^ons of God, even to them that believe on name, 
 Hoiu. 3: '-'H, Tlierefore we conclude, that a inan is justified by faith, 
 without the deeds of the law. Rom. 5: 1, Therefore being justilied by 
 faith, we have peace with God, through our Lord Jesus Christ. 
 
 e James 2: 17, Even so faith, if it hath not works, is dead, being 
 alone, v. 22, Seest thou how faith wrought with his works, and by 
 works was faith made perfect? v. 26, For as the body without the spirit 
 U dead, so faith without works is dead also. Gal. 5:6, For in Jesus 
 Christ, neither circumcision availeth any thing, nor uncircumcision, 
 hut faith which worketh by love. 
 
 m. f Rom. 5:8, But God coramendeth his love towards us, in that 
 whil<i we were yet siuners, Christ died for us. v. 9, Much more theo 
 being now justified by his blood, we shall be saved from wrath through 
 him. v. 10, For if when we were enemies we were reconciled to God 
 by the death of his Son: much more being reconciled, we shall be saved 
 by his life. v. 19, For as by oue man's disobedience many were made 
 einners: so. by the obedience of one shall many be made righteous. 
 1 Tim. 2: 5, For there is one God and one Mediator between God and 
 men, the man Christ Jesus: v. 6, Who gave himself a ransom for all, 
 to be testified in due time. Ileb. 10: 10, By the which will we are sauo 
 tified, through the offering of the body of Jesus Christ once for all. 
 T. 14, For by one offering he hath perfected for ever them that are sanc/- 
 tilicd. Dan. 9: 24, Seventy weeks are determined upon thy people, 
 and upon thy holy city, to finish the transgression, and to make an end 
 of sins, and to make reconciliation for iniquity, and to bring in everlast- 
 ing righteousness, and to seal up the vision and prophecy, and to anoint 
 the most holy. v. 26, And after threescore and two weeks shall Mes- 
 siah be cut off, but not for himself: and the people of the prince that 
 shall come, shall destroy the city, and the sanctuary, anJlhe end there- 
 of shall be with a flood, an«l unto the end of the war desolations are de- 
 termined. Isa. 53:4, Surely he hathborne our griefs, and carried our 
 sorrows: yet we did esteem him stricken, smitten of God, and adlicted, 
 V. 5, But he was wounded for our transgressions, he was bruised for 
 our iniquities: the cha.«tisement of our peace was upon him, and with 
 his stripes we are healed, v. 6, All we, like sheep, have gone astray: 
 i9!6 have turned every oae to bis own way, aad the Lord hath laid on 
 
Chap, 11. cojTFKssioN OF rxriTi. 57 
 
 Yet, in as much as he was given by the Fatlier for tliem;^ aTO li's 
 obedience and satisfaction accepted in their s'ead,'* and bolli fi^^ 
 Iv. not for any thinjr in thi-ni; their jiislification is only of free 
 pracc:' that both the exact justice and ricii grace of God might be 
 glorified in the jui?tincation of sinners.'' 
 
 IV. God did, from all eternity, decree to justify all tJie elect:' 
 and Christ did, in the fulness of time, die for their sins, and rise 
 figain for tlioir justification:™ nevertheless they are not justified, 
 until tlij llely k-piritdoth in due time actually I'pply Christ unto 
 them." 
 
 liim tlie iniquity of n? all. v. 10, Yrt it pleasod the Lord to briiisn him, 
 hn hall) put him to fjriof; whcu tliou sh.ilt nirtkc his soul an olt'i-ring for 
 sin, he sliall see his seed, he shall prolong iiis dnys, and the pleasure of 
 the I^ord shall prosper in his hand. v. ] 1 . lie shall see of the travail of 
 his soul, and shnll he satisfied: hy his knowledge shall my righteous ser- 
 vant justify many: for he shall liearliieir iui()uilies. v. 12, Therefore 
 will I divide him a portion with the great, v.nd he shall divide the s])oil 
 with tiie strong: because he hatii poured out his soul unto death: and he 
 was numbered v.'ith tlie transgressors, and he bare the sin of many, and' 
 made intercession for the transgressors. 
 
 g Rom. 8: :52, He that spnrpd not his own Son, but delivered him up 
 for us all, how shall he not with him also freely give us all things? 
 
 h 2 Cor. 5:21, For he huth made him to be sin for us, who knew no 
 sin; that we mi;;ht be made the righteousness of (jod in him. Mtxt. 'A:]7, 
 And lo, a voice from heaven, saying. This is my beloved Son, in whom 
 I am well )ileased. i;ph..'S:2, And walk in love, as Christ also hath 
 loved us, and hath given himself for us an oHeritig and a sacrifice to God 
 for a sweet smelling savour. 
 
 i R im. .i: 24, Being justified freely by his gi-ace, through the re- 
 demption that is in Jesus Christ. E\)h. 1:7, In whom we have redemp- 
 (ion ihrough his blood, the forgiveness of sins according to the riches of 
 his grace. 
 
 k Rom. 3: 2(1, To fie cl are, I say, at this time his rigliteousness: that 
 he might be just, and t!ie justlfier of him which belicveth in Jesus. Tph. 
 2:7, That in tlie ages to come he miglit shew the exceeding riches of 
 his grac-*, in his kindness towards us, Ihrough f Christ Jesus. 
 
 IV. I Cial.r>:rt. And the scripture foreseeing that Cod would justify 
 the heathen tlsrough faith, ]irearhed before the gospel, unto Abraham, 
 saying. In thee shall all nations be blessed. ] Pet. 1:2, Elert accord- 
 ing to the foreknowledge of (Jod the Father, through sanctification of 
 the Spirit unto obedience, end sprinkling of tlie blood of Jesus Christ. 
 V. 19, Rut wit!) the precious blood of Chi-i^t, as of a I,an)b without 
 Ijlemish and witliout spot: v. 20, Who verily was foreordained before 
 the foundation of the world, but was manifested in these last times for 
 you. Rom. F: t^O, Moreover, whom he did p)'edeftinate, thetn he also 
 called: and wijom he called, them he also justified: and whom he justi- 
 fied, th'-m he also glorified. 
 
 m Gal. 4: 4, But wh^n the fulness of the time was come, God sent 
 forth his Son, made of a woman, made under tlie law. 1 Tim. 2: (>, 
 Who g;ive himself a ransom for all. to tie testified in due time. Rom. 
 4: 2.'>. Who was delivered for our ofiTenccs, and was raised again for our 
 justificnlion. 
 
 n Col. 1:21, And you that were sometime alienated, and enemies in 
 6 
 
58 co:?mssio!* or paith. Chap. 11. 
 
 W God doth continue to forgive tJie sins of those tliat are jus- 
 tified :° and although they can never fall from the state of justif - 
 cation,? yet they may by tlieir sins full under God's futlierly die- 
 pleasure, and not have the ligiit of his countenance restored un'o 
 tijem, until ihv.'y humble themselves, confess their sijis, beg pai- 
 don, and renew tlieir faith and reperitance.i 
 
 your mind by wicked works, yet now hath he reconciled, v. 22. In the 
 body of his ll«sh tiiroiigh death, to present you holy and unhlamablp, 
 and unreprovabie in his sight. Gal. 2: 1(3. (See letter c immediately 
 foregoing.) Tit. 3: 4, But after tiiat the kindness and love of God our 
 Saviour toward man appeared, v. 5, Not by works of righteousness 
 wliich we have done, but according to his mercy he .saved us by the 
 washing of regeneration, and renewing of the Holy Ghost; v. 6, Which 
 he shed on us abundantly, through Je.sHs Ciu-ist our Saviour; v. 7, That 
 being justified by his grace, we should be made heirs apcording to the 
 hope of eternal life. 
 
 V. o Mat. 0: ]2, And forgive u.s our debts as we forgive our debtor,*. 
 1 John 1:7, But if we walk in the light, as he is in the light, we have 
 fellowship one with another, and tiie blood of Je.sus Christ his Son 
 cleanseth us from all sin. v. 9, If we confess our sins, he is faithful 
 and just to forgive us our sins, and to cleanse us from all unrighteous- 
 ness. 1 John 2:1, My little children, these things write 1 unto yoti, 
 that ye sin not. And if any man sin, we have an advocate with the 
 Father, Jesus Christ the righteous, v. 2, And he is the propitiation 
 for our sius: and not for ours only, but also for the sins of the whole 
 world. 
 
 p Luke 22: 32, But I have prayed for thee, that thy faith fail not; and 
 when thou art converted, strengthen thy brethren. John 10:28, And 
 I give unto them eternal life, and tiiey shall nrver perish, neither shall 
 any pluck them out of my hand. Heb. 10: 14, For by one offering he 
 hath perfected for ever (hem that are sanctified. 
 
 q Psal. 89: 31, If they break my statutes and keep not my command- 
 ments, V. 32, Then will I visit their transgression with the rod, and their 
 iniquity with stripes, v. ,33, Never(hcless, my loving-kindness will I 
 not utterly take from him, nor suffer my fiiithfuluess to fail. Psal. 51:7, 
 Purge me tvitli hyssoj), and I shall be clean: wash me, and I shall be 
 w hiter than the snow. v. 8, Make me to hear joy and gladness: that 
 the bones which thou hast broken may rejoice, v. 9, Hide thy face 
 from my sins; and blot out all mine iniquities, v. 10, Create in me a 
 clean heart, O God; and renew a right spirit within me. v. 11, Cast 
 me not away from thy presence; and takt; not thy holy Spirit from me. 
 v. 12, Restore unto me the joy of thy salvation: and uphold me with 
 thy free S))irit. Psal. 32:5, I acknowledged my sin unto thee, and 
 mine iniquity have I not hid: I said, I will confess my transgressions 
 unto the Lord: and thou forgavest the iniquity of my sin. Mat. 2G: 75, 
 And Peter remembered the words of Je.=us, which said unto him. Be- 
 fore the cock crow, thou sJialt deny me thrice. And he went out and 
 wept bitterly. 1 Cor. 11: 30, For this cause many are weak and sickly 
 among you, and many sleep, v. 32, But when we are judged, we are 
 cha.«tened of the Lord, that we should not be condemned with the 
 world. Luke 1:20, And behold, thou shalt be dumb, and notable to 
 speak, until the day (hat these things shall l)e performed, because thoi» 
 bejievest not my words, which shall be fulfilled in their season. 
 
Chap^ 12. corcTESsio^ op FArm. 59 
 
 VL TJie justification of believers under tlie Old Testaxnent^was, 
 in all these respects, one and tlie same with the jiisiitication of 
 bolievers under the New Testament.' 
 
 CuAP. XIL Of Adoption. 
 
 All those that are justified, God vouchsafoth, in and for his 
 Tjnly Son Jesjis Christ, to make partakers of fhc grace of adop- 
 lion:» by wliich they are taken into t!ic number, and enjoy liic 
 liberties and privilcfrcs of the children of Ciod;^ have his name 
 put ujK)n tli^m;<= receive the spirit of adoplion ;*^ have access to 
 the tlironc of grace with boldness;^ are enabled to cry, Abba, 
 
 V'l. r Gal. 3: 9, So then, tliey which be of fnith nre blessed with 
 faithful Abraham, v. 13, Ciirist hath reileenied us Iroin tlie curse of the 
 law, being made a cur.se for us: for it is written. Cur.sed is every ona 
 that hangeth on a tree: v. 14, That the blessing of Abraham might come 
 on the Gentiles through Jesus Christ; that we might receive the promise 
 of the Spirit through faidi. Rom. A:22, And therefore it was imputed 
 to him for righteousness, v. 23, Now it was not written for his sake 
 alone, tluit it was imputed to him; v. 24. B'jt for us also, to whom it 
 jhall be imputed, if we believe on him that raised up Jesus our Lord 
 from the dead. Ileb. 13:6, Jesus Christ the same jeslerday, and to- 
 iJay, and for ever. 
 
 I. a Kph. 1:5, Having predestinated ns unto the adoptio» of chil- 
 dren by Jesus Christ to himself, according to the good pleasure of his 
 will. (Jal. 4:4, But when tlic fulness of the time was come, God sent 
 forth liis Son made of a woman, made under the law, v. 5, To redeem 
 them that were under the law, that we might receive the adoption of 
 tons. 
 
 b Rom. 8: 17, And if children, then heirs; heirs of God, and joint 
 heirs with Christ: if so be, that we suUer with him, that wc may bo 
 alio glorified together. John 1:12, But as many as received him, to 
 them gave he power to become the sons ol God, evsn to them that be- 
 lieve on his name. 
 
 c Jer. 14: 'J, Yet thon, O Lord, art in the midst of us, and we are 
 called by thy name; Ic.ive us not. 2 Cor. 6: IS, .And will be a Father 
 unto you, and ye shall lie my sons and daughters, saith the Lord Al- 
 mighty. Rev. 3: 12, Him that overrometh will I make a pillar in tho 
 temple of my God, and he shall go no more out: and I w ill \rrite upon 
 him the name of my God, and the name of the city of my God. which 
 i.s new Jerusalem, which crmcth down out of heaven from my God: 
 and I will wiite upon him my new naiae. 
 
 il Rom. 8: 1.'), For ye have not received th« spirit of bondage again 
 t.t feur. but ye have received the Spirit of adoption, whereby we cry, 
 Abba, Father. 
 
 e r.ph. 3: 12, In whom we have boldness and access, with confi- 
 (l«acc by the faith of him. Com. 5:2, Dy whom also we have access 
 
60 coTEssioN OP rAmr. Chap. 13. 
 
 Fatl|pr;' are pilled,? protected,'' provided for,' and chastened by 
 hiin as by a Fatlicr;'' yet never cast oti,' but scaled to the day of 
 redemption,'" and inlierit tlie promises," as heirs of everlasting 
 salvation."* 
 
 Chap. XIU. Of Sanctlfication. 
 
 They who are effectually called and regenerated, having^ 
 a new heart and a new spirit created in tljem, are fcirtlier sanc- 
 tified really and personally, through the virtue of Christ's 
 deatli and rcsurreclion,* by his word and Spiiit dwelling in 
 
 by faith into this grace wherein we stand, and rejoice in hope of the 
 glory of God. 
 
 f Gal. 4: 6, And because ye are sons, God hath sent foi tli the Spirit 
 of his Son into yonr hearts, crying, Abba, Father. 
 
 g I'sal. 10;3: 13, Like as a father pitielh his children, so the Lord pitielh 
 tliem that fear him. 
 
 h Prov. 14: 26, In the fear of the Lord is strong confidence: and his 
 children shall have a |)lace of refuge. 
 
 i Mat. 6: 30, Wherefore if God so clothe the grass of the field, which 
 to-day is, and to-morrow is cast into tlie oven, shall he not much more 
 clothe you, O ye of little faith? v. 32, For your heavenly Father know- 
 eth that ye have need of all these things. 1 Pet. 5:7, Casting all your 
 care upon him, for he careth for you. 
 
 k Heb. 12: G, For whom t!ie Lord loveth, he chasteneth, and scourg- 
 cth every son whom he receiveth. 
 
 I Lam. 3: 31, For the Lord will not cast off for ever. 
 
 m Epb. 4:30, And grieve not the holy Spiritof God, whereby ye ar© 
 sealed unto the day of redemption. 
 
 n Heb. C: 12, That ye be not slothful, but followers of them who 
 through faith and patience inherit the jiromises. 
 
 o 1 Peter 1:3, Blessed be the God and Father of our Lord Jesua 
 Chr'st, whi '.b, according to his abundant mercy, hath begotten us again 
 unto a lively hope, by the resurrection of Jesus Christ from the dt nd, 
 V. 4, To an inheritance incorruptible, and undelilcd, and that fadeth 
 ntt away, resTved in heaven for you. Heb. 1:14, Are they not all 
 ministering spirits, sent forth to minister for tliein who shall be heu'S of 
 salvttion? 
 
 Lai Cor. 6: H, And such were some of you: but ye are washed, 
 but ye are sanctified, but ye are justified in the name of the Lord Jesus, 
 and by the Spirit of our God. Arts 20: 32, And now, brethren, I com- 
 mend you to God, an 1 to the word of his grace, which is able to build 
 you up, ai:d to give you an inheritance among all tliera which are sanc- 
 tified. Phil. 3: 10, That I may know him, and the power of his resur- 
 rection, and the fellnvshipof his sulferings, being made conformable 
 unto his death. Koni. G: ,5, Forif we have been planted togetlier in 
 the likeness of his death, we shall be also in the likeness of bis rcsur- 
 
Chap. 13, cfoiffFEssiox OP FAirn. 61 
 
 them:'' tiie dominion of the whole body of sin is destroyed,* 
 and tlie several lusts thereof are more and more weakened and 
 mortified,*' and tliey more and more (luickenod and strengthened 
 in all saving graces,* to the practice of true holiness, without 
 whieh no man shall see the Lord/ 
 
 U. This sanctification is throughout in tlic whole man;e yet 
 imperfjct in tliis hfe, ttiere abide still some rcsniiiants of coiTup- 
 tion in every part > whence arisetli a continual and irreconcilabio 
 
 rection: v. 6, Knowing this, that our old man is crucified with him, (hat 
 the body of sin might be destroyed, that henceforth wc should not serve 
 sin. 
 
 b John 17:17, Sanctify them through thy truth: thy word is truth. 
 Eph. 5: 26, That he might sanctify and cleanse it with (he washing of 
 water by the word. 2 Tbcas. 2: liJ, But we are bound to give thank.i 
 alway to God for you, hrelhrcn, beloved of (ho Lord, because (>od 
 hath from the beginning chosen you to salvation, through sainctificatiun 
 of the Spirit, and belief of the truth. 
 
 c Rom. Cr.G, Knowing this, that our old man is crucified with him, 
 that the body of sin might be destroyed, that henceforth we should not 
 serve sin. v. 14, For sin shall not have dominion over you: for ye are 
 not under the law, but under grace. 
 
 d Gal. 5: 24, And they that are Christ'? have crucified the flesli, with 
 the. affections and lusts. Rom. f: i:?. For if ye live after the flosli, ye 
 shall die: but if ye through the Spirit do mortify the doeds of the body, 
 ye shall live. 
 
 e Col. 1:11, Strengthened with all might according to his glorious 
 power, unto all patience and long-sullering with joyfulness. Eph. '.'•: IG, 
 That he would grant you according to the riches of his glory, to bo 
 ytrcngthened with might by his Spirit in the inner man. v. 17, That 
 Christ may dwell in your hearts by fiiitii; tliat ye being rooted and 
 grounded in love, v. 18, May bo able to comprehend with all llie saint*, 
 what is the breadth, and length, and depth, and height; v. 19, A.id to 
 know the love of Christ, which passeth knowledge, that yo might be 
 filled with all the fulness of God. 
 
 f 2 Cor. 7:1, Having therefore these promises, dearly beloved, let 
 u? cleanse ourselves from all filthiness of the flesh and spirit, perfecting 
 holiness in the fear of God. Heb. 12: 14, Follow peace with all men, 
 and holiness, without which no man shall see (he Lord. 
 
 IL g 1 Thcss. 5:23, And the very God of peace sp.nctifyyou wholly: 
 j\nd I pray God your whole spirit and soul and body be preserved blame- 
 less unto the coming of our Lord Jesus Christ. 
 
 h 1 John 1: 10, If we say that we have not sinned, we make him a 
 liar, and his word is not in us. Rom. 7: 18, For I know, that in me 
 (that is, in my flesh) dwelle(h no good thing: for to will is present with 
 uie, but how to perform that which is good, I find not. v. 'j;>, But I see 
 aaother law in my members, warring against the law of my mind, and 
 bringing me into captivity to the law of sin which is in my mcmberF 
 Phil. 3: 12. Net as though I had already attained, either were already 
 }»erfect: but I follow after, if thai I may apprehend that for which alao 1 
 am apprehended of Christ Jesus. 
 
 6* 
 
63 00VFES3T0N OP FATm. Cliap. 14. 
 
 war; the flesh lusling against tlie spirit, and tli3 spirit against the 
 Uesh.» 
 
 111. In which war, although the remainuig corruption for a timo 
 may much prevail,'' yet, tluough tJie continual sujTjjly of strength 
 from tha s.uictifying Spirit of Christ, tlie regenerate pail doth 
 overcome :' and so tlie saints grow in grace,"* perficting holiness 
 in the faar of God." 
 
 CuAr. XIV. Of Sating Faith. 
 
 The grace of faith, wliereby tlie elect are enabled to boliew to 
 .lie saving of their soals,'* i.i tha v/ork of the Spirit of Chiist in 
 Jr-'ir hearts;"* and is ordinarily wrought by th^ ministry of the 
 
 i Gal. 5:17, For the flesh lusteth against (lie spirit, and the spirit a- 
 gainst the flesh: and these are contrary the one to the other; so that ye 
 cannot do the things that ye would. 1 Pet. 2: 11, Dearly beloved, I be- 
 seech you as strangers and pilgrims, abstain from fleshly lusts which 
 war'against the soul. 
 
 in. k Rom. 7:2;5, But I see another law in my members, warring 
 against the law of my mind, and bringing me into caplivit}' to the law 
 of sin which h in my meml^ers. 
 
 1 Rom. 6: 14, For sin shall not have dominion over you: for ye arc 
 not under the law, but under grace. 1 .John 5: 4, For whatsoever is 
 born of God, overcomelh the Vv'orld; and this is the victory that over- 
 eometh the world, even our faitli. Ej^h. 4:15, But speaking the truth 
 in love, may grow up into him in all things, which is the head, even 
 Christ: v. ItJ, From whom the wliole body filly joined together, and 
 compacted by that which every joint supplleth, according to the ef- 
 fectual working in the measure of every part, maketli increase of the 
 body, unto the edifying of itself in love. 
 
 m 2 Pet. 3: 18, But grov.^ in grace, and in the knowledge of our Lord 
 and Saviour Jesus Christ: to him i)e glory botii now and for ever. 
 Amen. 2 Cor. 3: 18, But we all with open face, beholding as in a glass 
 the glory of the Lord, ai-e changed into the same image, from glory to 
 glory, even as by the Spirit of the Lord. 
 
 n'2Cor. 7:1, Having thri-efore these promises, dearly beloved, let 
 us cleanse ourselves from all filthincss of the flesh and spirit, perfecting 
 holiness in the fsar of God. 
 
 L a Heb. 10: 39, But we are not of them who draw back unto perdi- 
 tion; but of them that believe to the saving of the soul. 
 
 b 2 Cor. 4: 13, We having the same spirit of faith, according as it is 
 written, I believed, and therefore have I spoken: we also believe, and 
 therefore speak. Eph. 1:17, That the God of our Lord .Tesus Christ, 
 the Fatlierof glory, may give unto you the Spirit of wisdom and reve- 
 lation, in the knowledge of him: v. 18, The eyes of your understand- 
 
Chap. 14. CONFESSION OP FAirn. 63 
 
 word:*' by wliich also, and by tha administration of tha sacror 
 rnsnts, and prayer, it is increased iindstienfflliened.'^ 
 
 U. By tills faiili, a Christian beliovetli to bo true whatsoever is 
 revealed in the Vvord, for tl;e authority of Clcd himself speaketh 
 tlisrein;* and actclli ditlercntly upon that which each particular 
 passage thereof contained) ; yielding obedience to the commands,' 
 trembling at the tJircatenings,e and embracing the promises of 
 God for diis life and tliat which is to come.'' But the principal 
 
 ing being cnliglitened; that ye may know what is the hope of his calling, 
 and what the riches of the glorybl his iiihciitaiice in the saints, v. IJI, 
 And what is the exceeding gieatness of his power to us ward, who be- 
 lieve according to the worlcing of his mighty [)ower. Lph. 2: 8, for by 
 grace are yc saved, through faith; and tliut not of yourselvui: it is th» 
 gift of God. 
 
 c liom. 10: 14, How then shall they call on him in whom they have 
 not believed? and how shall they believe in him of wiiom they have not 
 heard? and how sliall tliey hear without a jMcacher? v. 17, So then, 
 laith cometh by hearing, and hearing by the word of God. 
 
 d 1 Pel. 2:2, As mw born babes desire the sincere milk of the word, 
 that ye may grow thereby. Acts 20:;Sli, And now, bielliren, I com- 
 mend you to God, and to the word of his grace, which is al)le to build 
 you up, and to give you an inheritance among all llit-m vvliich are sanc- 
 tified. Horn. 4: 11, And lie received tlic sign of clixunicision, a seal of 
 the righteousness of the faith which be had yet being uncircumcised; 
 that he might be the father of all liiem tliat believe, thou,.;h they be not 
 circumcised; that righteousness miglil be imputed unto them also. 
 I.uke 17:5, And the aposties said unto the Lord, Iiiciease our faith. 
 Rom. 1: 16, For I am not ashamed of the gospel of Christ: for it is t.ie 
 power of God unto sahation, to every one tiiat bclievetli; to the Jew 
 first, and also to the Greek, v. 17, I'or therein is the righteousness of 
 God revealed from faith to faith: as it is written, The just shall live by 
 faith. 
 
 II. e John 4: 42, And said unto the woman. Now we believe, not be- 
 cause of tliy saying; for we have heard him ourselves, and know that 
 tills is indeed the Christ, tiie Saviour of llie world. 1 Tl.ess. ii: 13, 
 For this causo also thank we God without ceasing, because when ye re- 
 ceived the word of God which ye heard of us, ye received if not dj 
 the word of men, but (as it is in truth) the word of God, which circclu- 
 ally workcth also in yon th.it believe. 1 John 5: 10, IJc tliut believeth 
 on the Son of God, hath the witness in himself: he tlint be licve tli not 
 God, h'ltli madr him a liar, because he believetii not the record that 
 God gave of his Hon. Acts 24: 14, But this I confess unto thee, that 
 after the way which they call heresy, so worship 1 tlie God of my 
 fithers, believing all things which arc written \n the law and th* 
 prophets. 
 
 f Rom. IG: 25, But niJw is made manifest, and by the scriptures of the 
 prophets, ai-,cording to the commandment of tlie everlasting God, raad» 
 known to all nations for tiie obedience of faith. 
 
 g Isa. Gtj: 2, For all those thinsrs hath mine hand made, and nil thof>« 
 things have been, sailh the Lord: but to this man will I look, even to 
 bim that is j)oor and of a contrite spirit, and trembleth at my word. 
 
 h Heh. 11:13, These all died in the faith, not having received fh« 
 promises, but having seen them afar off, and were persuaded of them, 
 
04 coNPESsroN OP rAim. Chap. 14. 
 
 acts ef saving faith are, accepting, recsiving, and resting upon 
 Christ alone for justification, sanctification, and eternal life, by 
 virtue of the covenant of grace.' 
 
 . ni. Tliis faith is different in degrees, weak or strong;'^ may be 
 often and in;iny ways assailed and weai^ened, but gets the victory,' 
 growing up in many to the attainment of a full assuranc^j tlirougli 
 Christ,"" who is botli tlie autlior and tixiisher of our faitfi." 
 
 and embraced them, and confessed that they were strangers and pil- 
 grims on the eartli. 1 Tim. 4:8, For bodily exercise profiteth little; 
 but godliness is profitable. unto all things, having promise of the life that 
 now is, and of that which is to come. 
 
 i John 1: 12, But as many as received him, to them gave he power to 
 become the sons of (Jod, even to them that believe on his name. Acts 
 1(5: 31, And they said, Believe on the Lord Jesus Christ, and thoa shalt 
 be saved, and thy house. Gal. 2:20, I am crucified with Christ; uever- 
 theless I live; yet not I, but Christ liveth in rae: and the life which I now 
 live in the flesh, I live by the faith of the Son of God, who loved rae, 
 and gave himself for me. Acts. 15: 11, But we believe that, thronghthtt 
 grace of the Lord Jesus Christ, we shall be saved even as they. 
 
 III. k Heb. 5: 13, For every one that useth milk is unskilful in the 
 word of righteousness: for he is a babe. v. 14, But strong meat belong- 
 eth to them that are f(!ll of age, even those who, by reason of use, hav^ 
 their senses exercised to discern both good and evil. Rom. 4:19, And 
 being not weak in faith, he considered not his own body now di-ad, 
 when he was about an hundred years old, neither yet the deadness of 
 Sara's womb. v. 20, He staggered not at the promise of God through 
 unbelief: but was strong in faith, giving glory to God. Mat. 6:30, 
 Wherefore if God so clothe the grass of the field, which to-day is, and 
 to-morrow is cast into the oven, shall he not much more clothe you, O 
 ye of little faith? Mat. 8: 10, When Jesus heard it, he marvelled, and said 
 nnto them that followed, A'erily i say unto you, i have not found so 
 great faith, no not in Israel. 
 
 1 Luke 22: 31, And the Lord said, Simon, Simon, behold, Satan hath 
 desired to have you, that he may sift you as wheat: v. 32, But I \invv 
 praj»ed for thee, that thy faith fail not; and when thou art converted, 
 strengthen thy brethren. Eph. 6: 16, Above all, taking the shield of 
 fuith, wherewith ye shall be able to quench all the fiery darts of the 
 wicked. 1 John 5:4, For whatsoever is born of God overcometh the 
 world: And this is the victory that overcometh the world, even our faith. 
 V. 5, Who is he that overcometh the world, but he that believelh that 
 Jesus is the Son of God? 
 
 m Heb. G: 11, .And we desire that every one of you do shew the .^am« 
 diligence, to the full assurance of hope unto the end: v. 12, That ye b« 
 not slothful, but followers of them who, through faith and patient e, iiv 
 herit the promises. Ileb. 10:22, Let us draw near with a true heart, hj 
 full assurance of faith, having our hearts sprinkled from, an evil oonwi- 
 ence, and our bodies washed with pure water. Col. 2: 2, Thai thetr 
 hearts might he comforted, being knit together in love, and nnto uM 
 rithes of the full assurance of understanding, to the acknowledgment of 
 the mystery of God, and of the Father, and of Christ. 
 
 D Heb. 12:2, Looking unto Jesus, the author and finlsherof our faitk 
 who, for tho joy that was set before him. endured the cross, despisin;; 
 tht ehame, and Is set down at the right hand of the throne of 6od. 
 
Cluip. 15. cojiTEssioii OP FAmr. 65 
 
 Chap. XV. Of Repentance unto Life. 
 
 Repentance unto life is an evangelical grace,* the dcctrimj 
 whereof is to be preaciied by every minister of the gospel, as well 
 as fJiat of fditJi ia Christ^ 
 
 II. By it a sinner, out of the sight and s^nsc, not only of tl)e 
 danger, but also of the filthiness and odiousncss of his sins, aa 
 contrary totlieholy nature and rigliteous law of God: and upon 
 the a[)prehcnsion of his mercy in Christ to such as are penitent; 
 80 grieves for and hates his sins, as to tuiu from tliem dl umoGod,* 
 
 I. a Zech. 12: 10, And I will pour upon the house of David, and up- 
 on the inhabitants of Jerusalem, tiic spirit of grace and of supplications, 
 and thry shall look upon me whom they have pierced, and they hhall 
 mourn for liira, as one mourneth for his only son, and shall he in bitter- 
 ness for him. as one tiiat is in bitterness for his first-l)orii. Acts 11: IS, 
 When they heard these things, Ihey held their peace and glorified God, 
 saying, Then hatli God also to the Gentiles granted repentance unto 
 life. 
 
 b Luke 2^1: 47, And that repentance and remission of sins should lift 
 preached in his name, among all nations, beginning at Jt^rusalcm. Mark 
 1: 15, AnJ saying. The time is fulfilled, and the kingdom of God is H 
 hand: rtipent ye, and believe the gospel. Acts. 20:21, Testifying both 
 to the Jews, and also to the Greeks, repentance toward God, and f&itli 
 toward our Lord Jesus Christ. 
 
 II. c Ezek. 18:^, Therefore I will judge you, O house of Israel, 
 every one according to his ways, saith the Lord God: repent, and tnrn 
 yourselves from ail your transgressions; so iniquity shall not be your 
 ruin. V. ',M, Cast away from you all your transeressions, whereby ye 
 have transgressed, and make you a new heart and a new spirit; for why 
 will ye die, O hou?e of Israel? Ezek. 30:31, Then shall ye remember 
 your own evil ways, and your doings that were not good, and shall loathe 
 yourselves in your own sight, for your iniiguiiics and for your abomina- 
 tions. Isa. 30:22, Ye shall defile also the covering of thy graven images 
 of silver, and the ornament of thy molten images of gold: tliou shalt cast 
 them away as a menstruous cloth; thou shall say unloit, Get thee hence. 
 Psal 51:4, Against ihee, thee only have I sinned, and done this evil in 
 thy sight: that thou migliteft be justified when thou spcakesi, and he 
 clear when thou judgest. Jer. 31:18, I have surely heard Ephraim be- 
 moaning himself thus: Thou hast chastised me, and I was chastised, as a 
 bullock unaccustomed to the yoke: turn thou nie, and I shall be turned; 
 for thou art[llie Eord my God. v. 19, Surely, after tiiat 1 was turned, I 
 repented; and nftertliat I was instructed, I smote upon my thigh: I was 
 ashamed, yea, even confounded, because I did hear the reproach of ray 
 youth. Joel 2: 12, Therefore also now, sjiilh the Lord, turn ye even to 
 me with all your heart, and with fasting, and with weeping, and with 
 mourning; v. 13, And rent your heait, and not your garments, and turn 
 unto the Lord your God: for he is gracious and merciful, slow to anger, 
 and of great kindness, oad repenttth him of the evil. Amos 5:15, 
 
 ^ 
 
C6 OOITFESSION OF PATTH. Chap. 15. 
 
 purposing and endeavouring to walk with him in all tlie ways of 
 his commandments.'^ 
 
 III. Although repentance be not to be rested in, as any satis- 
 faction for sin, or any cause of the pardon thereof,* whicli is IIm 
 act of God's free grace in Christ;'' yet is it of such necessity to all 
 sinners, dial none may expect pardon without it.? 
 
 IV. As there is no sin so small but it deserves damnation ;* so 
 
 Hate the evil, and love the good, and establish judgment in the gate: it 
 may be that the Lord God ot hosts will be gracious unto the remnant of 
 Joseph. Psal. 119: 128, Therefore 1 esteem all thy precepts concerning 
 all things to be right; and I hate every false way. 2 Cor. 7:11, For be- 
 hold, this self same thing that ye sorrowed after a godly sort, what care- 
 fulness it wrought in you, yea, what clearing of yourselves, yea, what 
 indignation, yea, what fear, yea, what vehement desire, yea, what zeal, 
 yea, what revenge! in all tilings ye have approved yourselyea to b« 
 clear in this matter. 
 
 d Psal. 119: 6, Then shall I not be ashamed when I have respect unto 
 all thy commandments, v. 59, I thought on my ways, and turned my 
 feet unto thy testimonies, v. 106, I have sworn, and I will perform it, 
 that I will keep thy righteous judgments. Luke 1: 6, And they wer» 
 both righteous before God, walking in all the commandments and ordin- 
 ances of the Lord, blameless. 2 Kings 23: 25, And like unto him wa» 
 there no king before him, that turned to the Lord with all his heart, and. 
 with all his soul, and with all his might, according to all the law of Mo- 
 •es; neither after him arose there any like him. 
 
 in. e Ezek. 36:31, Then shall ye remember your own evil ways, and 
 your doings that were not good, and shall loathe yourselves in your owa 
 •ight, for your iniquities, and for your abominations, v. 32, Not for 
 your sakes do I this, saith the Lord God, be it known unto you: ba 
 ashamed and confounded for your own ways, O house of Israel. Ezek- 
 16:61, Then thou shalt remember thy ways, and be ashamed, when 
 thou sbalt receive thy sisters, tliine elder and thy younger; and I will 
 five them unto thee for daughters, but not by thy covenant, v. 62,, 
 And I will establish my covenant with thee, and thou shalt know that l 
 am the Lord: v. 63, That thou mayest remember and be confounded, 
 and never open thy moutii any more, because of thy shame, when I am 
 pacififtd toward thee for all that thou hast done, saith the Lord God. 
 
 f Hos. 14:2, Take with you words, and turn to the Lord: say unto 
 him, Take away all iniquity, and receive us graciously: so will we ren- 
 der the calves of our lips. v. 4, I will heal their backsliding, I will lov» 
 them freely: for mine anger is turned away from him. Rom. 3:24, Be- 
 ing justified freely by his grace, through the redemption that is in Jesui 
 Christ. Eph. 1. 7, In whom we have redemption through his blood, th» 
 forgiveness of sins, according to the riches of his grace. 
 
 g Luke 13: 3, I tell you, IVay: but except ye repent, ye shall all like- 
 wise perish. V. 5, I tell you. Nay: but except ye repent, ye shall all 
 likewise perish. Acts 17:30, And the times of this ignorance (iod 
 winked at; but now commandeth all men every where to repent; v. 31, 
 Because he hath appointed a day, in the which he will judge the world 
 in righteousness, by that man whom he hath ordained; whereof he hath 
 given assurance unto all men, in that he hath raised him from the dead. 
 
 IV. h Rom. G: 23, For the wages of sin is death: but the gift of God 
 i« eternal life, through Jesus Chriit our Lord. Rom. 5: 12, Wbcrefor*, 
 
Chap. 15. coifrEssidw op faith. Iff 
 
 llicre is no sin so great, that it can bring damnation upon thosa 
 who tnily repent.' 
 
 \ . Men ought not to content themselves witli a general repent- 
 ance, but it is every man's duty to endeavour to repent of his par- 
 ticular sins particularly.'' 
 
 VI. As every man is bound to make private confession of his 
 ains to God, praying for the pardon thereof;' uiwn which, and the 
 forsaking of them, he shall rind mercy:"" so he 1h.it scandalizetli his 
 brother, or the church of Christ, ougiit to be willing, by a piivate 
 or public confession and sorrow for his sin, to declare his repent- 
 as by one man sin entpred into the world, nnd death by sin; and so 
 death passed upon all men, for that ail have sinned. Mat. 12: 1^6, But 
 I say nnto you, that every idle word that men shall speak, they shall 
 give account thereof in the day of judg;nient. 
 
 i Isa. 5.5:7, Let the wicked forsake his way, and the unrighteoui 
 man his thoughts; and let him return unto the Lord, and be will have 
 mercy upon him, and to our God, for lie will abundantly pardon. 
 Kotn. 8: 1, There is, tliereforo, now, no condemnation to tliem which 
 are in Christ Jesus, who walk not after tlic flesh, but after the Spirit. 
 Isa. 1: 16, Wash ye, make you clean, put away the evil of your doings 
 from before mine eyes; cease to do evil. v. ];?, Come now, and let 
 us reason together, saith the Lofti: though your sins l>e as scarlet, they 
 shall be as white as snow; though they be red like crimson, they shall 
 be ai< wool. 
 
 V. k Psal. 19: n. Keep back thy servant also from presmnptaous sins; 
 let them not have dominion over me: then shall I he upright, and I shall 
 be innocent from the great trnnsgrension. Luke If: H, And Zaccheu* 
 stood, and said nnto the Lord, Behold, Lord, the half of my goods I 
 give to the poor: and if I have taken any thing from any man by false 
 accusation. I restore him fourfold. 1 Tim. 1: 13, Who was before a 
 blasphemer, and a persecutor, and injiu'ions. Rut I ol)tained mercy, 
 because I did it ignoranlly. in unbelief, v. 1.5, This is a faithful saving, 
 and worthy of all acceptation, that Christ Jesus came into the world to 
 save sinners: of whom I am chief. 
 
 VI. I Psal. 51: 4, Against thee, thee only have I sinned, and done 
 this evil in thy sight: that thou mightest be justified when thou spcakest, 
 and he clear when thou judgest. v. 5, Behold, I was shapen in initjuily; 
 and in sin did my mother conceive me. v. 7. Purge me wilh hyssop, 
 and I shall be clean: wash me, and I shall be whiter than snow. v. 9,* 
 Hide thy face from my sins, antf blot out all mine iniquities, v. 14, De- 
 liver me from blood-gu'-ltiness, God. thou God of my salvation: and 
 my tnngue shall sing aloud of Jhy righfconsnes'. Psal. 32:5, I ac- 
 knowlndged my sin unto thee, aiM mine inicjuity have I not hid: I sqid, 
 I will confess my transgressions unto the Lord, and thou forgavest the 
 iniquity of my sin. Selah. v. 6, For tills shall every one that is godlj 
 pray unto thee, in a time when thou mayest be found; surely in the 
 floods of great waters they shall not come nigh nnto him. 
 
 m Prov. 2i*: 13, He that covereth his sins shall not prosper: but whoso 
 confesseth and forsaketh them shall have mercy. 1 John 1:9, If we 
 confess our sins, he is faithful and jtist to forgive us our sins, and to 
 cLca^ise us from all unrighteousness. 
 
 \ 
 
68 co!TF3ss3io:!T OK FAiTn. Chop. 16. 
 
 ance to those that ars ofibnded ;" who are tlieieupon to be recon- 
 ciled to liim, and in love to receive him." 
 
 Ch.vp. XVI. Of Good Works 
 
 Good works are only such as God hath commanded in his holy 
 word,* and not such as, without die warrant diereof, are devised 
 by men, out of blind zeal, or upon any pretence of good inten- 
 tion.'' 
 
 n James 5: 10, Confess your fauUs one to another, and pray one for 
 another, that ye may be healed: The etfectual fervent ])rayer of a right- 
 eous man availetli much. Luke ]7:3, Take heed to yourselves: If thy 
 brother trespass agahist tliee, rebuke him: and if he repent, forgive 
 him. V. 4, And if he trespass against tliec seven times in a day, and 
 S'jven times in a day turn again to thee, saving, I rej)Cnt, thou shalt for 
 give him. Josh. 7: 19, And Joshua said unto Achan, My son, give, I 
 pray thee, glory to the Lord God of Israel, and make confession unto 
 him; and tell me now what thou hast done; hide it not from me. (Psal. 
 51, throughout.) 
 
 o 2 Cor. 2: 8, Wherefore I beseech you, that ye would confirm your 
 love towards him. 
 
 I. a Micah C: 8, He hath shewed thee, O man, what is good; and 
 what doth the Lord recjuire of tliee, but to do .justiy, and to love 
 mercy, and to walk humbly with Ihy God? Rom. 12:2, And be not 
 conformed to this world: but be yc transformed by the renewing of 
 your mind, that ye may prove wiiat is that good, and acceptable, and 
 perfect will of God. Heb. 13:21, Make you perfect in every good 
 work, to do his will, working in you that which is well-pleasing in his 
 «ight, through Jesus Christ; to whom be glory for ever and ever. 
 Amen. 
 
 b Mat. 15: 9, But in vain they do worship me, teaching for doctrinei 
 the commandments of men. Isa. 29: 13, VV^hereforc the Lord saith, 
 J'orasmuch as this people draw near me with their mouth, and with 
 tlieirlips do honour me, but have removed their heart far from me, and 
 tiieir fear towards me is taught by the precept of men. 1 Pet. 1: 18, 
 Forasmuch as ye know that yc were not redeemed with corruptible 
 things, as silver and gold, from your vain conversation received by tra- 
 dition from j'onr fathers. Rom. lU: 2, For I bear them record, that they 
 hkve a zea.\ of God, but not according to knowledge. John 16:2, They 
 jiiiall put you out of the synagogues: yea, the time cometh, that whoso- 
 ever killelh you will think that he dooth God service. 1 Sam. 15:21, 
 But the people took of the spoil, siieep and oxen, the chief of the things 
 which should have been utterly destroyed, to sacrilice unto the Lord 
 thy God in Gilgal. v. 22, And Samuel said, Hath the Lord as great 
 delight in burnt-offerings and sacrifices, as in obeying the voice of the 
 LordJ Behold, to obey is better than sacrifice; and to hearken, than 
 
i 
 
 Cluip. 10, C.ONFESSIOS OP FAITn. 69 
 
 IJ. Thes3 good works, done in obedience to Cod's command- 
 rni'iits, arc the fruits and evidences of a true and lively faiUi:« 
 and by tJieni believers manifest tlioir thanlvi'ijlncss,** strengthen 
 their assurance,* edify their brethron,^ adorn liie profession of tlio 
 go.spe!,s stop tlic mouths of tlio adversaries,'' and glorify God,* 
 
 tlie fat of rams. v. 23, For rebellion is ns the sin of witchcraft, and 
 stubbornness is as iniquity and idolatry: because thou hast rejected the 
 word of the Lord, he hath also rejected thee iVoni being king. 
 
 II. c James 2". IH, Yea, a man mny say. fhoii bust I'ailh, and I have 
 works: shew me thy faith without thy work«, and I will shew thee my 
 fhith by my works, v. '■12, Seest thou how faith wrought with his works, 
 and I'y works was faith made perfect? 
 
 d I'sal. JIG: 12, What sliall 1 render unto the Lord for all his benefits 
 towards me? v. 13, I will lake the cup of salvation, and call upon the 
 name of the Lord. I Vi'.i. 2: 9, Diit ye are a chosen generation, a royal 
 priesthood, an holy nation, a peculiar people; that ye should shew forth 
 the praises of hiia who batli called you out' of darkness into his marvel- 
 lous liglit. 
 
 e J Jolin 2: 3, And hereby we do know that we know him, if we 
 keep his comnuuulmeiitr.. v. 5, But whoso keepeth his word, in him 
 verily is the lo\ e of God perfected: hereby know we that we are in 
 iiim. 2 I'et. 1:.'), And besides this, giving alldiiigence, add to your 
 I'nilh viilue; and to \ iftrie knowledije; v. (i. And to knowledge temper- 
 ance; and to temperance patience; and to patience godliness; v. 7, And 
 to godliness brotherly kiiidness; and to brotherly kindness charity, v, 8, 
 For if lhe^e tilings be in you, and ;ibfiund, they make you that ye shall 
 neither be barren nor urifruitt'ul in the knowledge of our Lord Jesu.s 
 Christ. V. 9. But he that laoketh these things is blind, and cannot see 
 afar otf, and hath forgotten that he was purged from his old sins. v. 10, 
 Wherefore the rather, brethren, give diligence to make your calling and 
 election sure; for if ye do these things, ye shall never fall. 
 
 f 2 Cor. 9: 2, For I know the forwardness of your iniiid, for which I 
 boast of you to them of Macedonia, that Achaia was ready a year ago; 
 and your zeal hath provoked very many. Mat. 5: Hi, Let your light so 
 shine before men, that they may see your good works, and glorily your 
 Father which is in heaven. 
 
 g Tit. 2:.'), To be discreet, chaste, keepers at home, gooil, olUJient 
 to their own husbands, that the word of God be not bla-iphemed. v. f), 
 Fxhort servants to be oliedient unto their own mastei-s, and to p'ease 
 them W('ll in all things: not answering again, v. 10, Not purloining, but 
 shewing all good lidelity; that they mayadcu'n the doctrine of God our 
 Saviour in all things, v. 11, For the grace of God that bringeth salva- 
 tion hath appeared to ail men: v. VI, Teaching us, that denying ungod- 
 liness, and world!}- lu>ts, we should live soberly, righteously, and godly 
 in this present world. 1 Tim. 6. L Lff as many lorvants as are under 
 the yoke count their own masters worthy of all honour, that the name 
 of God and his doctrine be not l>lHspliemed. 
 
 h 1 Pet. 2. l.'i, For so is the will of God, that v/ilh well-doing ye may 
 put to silence the ignorance of foolish men, 
 
 i 1 Pet 2:12, Having your conversation honest among the Gentiles: 
 that whereas they speak against you as f \il-doers, they may, by your 
 good works which they shall behold, glorify God jn the day of vi.<iita- 
 tion. I'hil. 1: 11, Being filled with tU'j fruits of righteousness, which 
 
 7 
 
70 COTTFESSION OP FAITH. CJuip. 16. 
 
 whose workmanship they are, created in Clirist Jesus thereunto;' 
 that having their fmit unto holiness, tliey may liave tlic end, 
 eternal life.' 
 
 III. Their ability to do good works is not at all of themselves, 
 but wholly from the Spirit of Christ."" And tliat they may be 
 enabled thereunto, besides the graces tliey have already received, 
 there is required an actual influence of tlie same Holy Spirit, to 
 work in them to will and to do of his good pleasure •." yet are 
 they not hereupon to grow negligent, as if ihoy were not bound 
 to perform any dutj', unless upon a special motion of die Spirit; 
 but tliey ought to be diligent in stirring up the grace of God that 
 is in tliem." 
 
 are by Jesus Christ unto the glory and praise of God. John 15: 8, 
 Herein is my father glorified, that ye bear much fruit, so shall ye be 
 my disciples. 
 
 k Eph. 2: 10, For we nre his workmanship, created in Christ Jesus 
 unto good works, which God hath before ordained that we should walk 
 in them, 
 
 1 Rom. 6: 22, But now being made free from sin, and become ser- 
 vants to God, ye have your fruit unto holiness, and the end everlasting 
 life. 
 
 III. m John 15: 4, Abide in me, and I in you. As the branch cannot 
 bear fruit of itself, except it abide in the vine, no more can ye, except ye 
 abide in me. v. 5, 1 am the vine, ye are the branches. He thatabideth 
 in me, and I in him, the same bringeth fortii much fruit: for without me 
 ye can do nothing, v. 6, If a man abide not in me, he is cast forth as a 
 branch, and is withered; and men gather them, and cast them into the 
 fire, and they are burned. Ezek. 36:26, A new heart also will I give 
 you, and a new .spirit will I put within you, and I will take away the 
 stony heart out of your flesh, and I will give you an heart of flesh, v. 
 27, And I will put my Spirit within you, and cause you to walk in my 
 statutes, and ye shall keep my judgments, and do them. 
 
 n Phil. 2: 13, For it is God which worketh in j-ou, both to will and 
 to do of his good pleasure. Phil. 4: 13, I can do all things through 
 Christ which strengtheneth me. 2 Cor. 3: 5, Mot that we are sufficient 
 of ourselves to think any thing as of ourselves: but oar sufficiencv is of 
 God. 
 
 o Phil. 2: 12, Wherefore, my beloved, as ye have always obeyed, 
 not as in my presence only, but now much more in my absence, work 
 out your own salvation with fear and trembling. Feb. 6:11, And we 
 desire that every one of you do shew the same diligence, to the full as- 
 surance of hope unto the end: v. 12, That ye be not slothful, bnt fol- 
 lowers of them who, through faith and patience, inherit the promises. 
 2 Pet. 1:3, According as his divine power hath given unto us all things 
 that pertain unto life and godliness, through the knowledge of him that 
 hath called us to glory and virtue, v. 5, And besides this, giving all 
 diligence, add to your faith virtue; and to virtue knowledge, v. 10. 
 Wherefore the rather, brethren, give diligence to make your calling and 
 election sure: for If ye do t!i?se things ye shall never fall: v. 11, For so 
 an entrance shall be ministered unto you abundantly, into the everlast- 
 ing kingdom of ouV Lord and Saviour Jesus Christ. Isa. 64:7, And 
 tlicro Is none that calleth upon thy name, that stirrelh up himself to take 
 
Chap. 16. CONFESSION OF FAITH. 71 
 
 IV. They who in their obedience attain to the greatest height 
 wliich is possible in this life, are so far from being able to super- 
 erogate and to do more than God reiiuires, as that tliey fall short 
 of much which in duty ihey are bound to do.P 
 
 V. AVe cannot, by our best works, merit pardon of sin or 
 eternal life, at the hand of God, by reason of tlie great dispro- 
 portion that is between them and the glory to come, and the in- 
 finite distance that is between us and God, whom by them we can 
 neither profit, nor satisfy for tlie debt of our former suis;i but 
 
 hold of thee: for thou hast hid thy face from us, and hast consumed us 
 because of our iniquities. 2 Tiui. 1: G, Wherefore 1 put thee in re- 
 membrance, lliat tliou stir up tiie gift of God which is in thee, by the 
 putting on of my hands. Acts ',^6:0, And now I stand, and am judged 
 tor the liopc of the promise made of God unto our fathers: v. 7, Unto 
 which promise our twelve tribes instantly serving God day and night, 
 hope to come; for which hope's sake, siting Agiippa, 1 am accused of 
 tiie Jews. Jude 20, But yc, beloved, building u\i yourselves on your 
 most holy ftiith, praying in the Holy Ghost, v. 21. Keep your.'.elves in 
 (he love of God, looking for the mercy of our Lord Jesus Christ unto 
 eternal life. 
 
 IV. p Luke 17: 10, So likewise ye, when yc shall have done all those 
 things which are commanded you, say. We arc unprofitable servants: 
 we have done that which was our duty to do. Nch. 13: 2~, And I com- 
 manded the Levites that fticy should cleanse themselves, and tluat they 
 should come and keep the gates, tu sanctify the Sabbath day. Remem- 
 ber me, O my God, coucerning this also, ai;d ."spare me according to the 
 greatness of thy mercy. Job i): 2, I know it is so of a truth: Iiut how 
 should man be just with God? v. 3, If he will contend with him, he 
 cannot answer him one of a thousand. Gal. 5: 17, For the fiesh lut-teth 
 against the spirit, and the spirit against the flesh: and these are contrary 
 the one to the other, fo that ye cannot do the things that ye would. 
 
 V. q Rom- 3:20, Therefore, by the deedi. of the law, there shall no 
 flesh be justified in his sight: for by tiie law is tne knowledge of sin. 
 Rom. 4: 2 For if Abraham were jijstifiod by works, he hath whereof to 
 glory, but not belbre God. v. 4, Now, to iiira thatworketh is the re- 
 ward not reckoned of grace, but of debt. v. G, Even as David also de- 
 scritieth the blessedness of the man unto whom God imputeth righteous- 
 ness without works. Kph. 2: S, For by grace are ye saved, through 
 faith; iind that not of yourselves: it is the gift of (iod. v. i), Not of 
 works, lest any man should boast. Tit. 3: 5, Not by works of righte- 
 ousness which we have done, but according to his mercy he saved us, 
 by the washing of regeneration, and renewing of the Holy Ghost: v. 6, 
 Wliich he shed on us abundantly, through Jesus Christ our Saviour; 
 V. 7, That being justified by his grace, we should be made heirs accord- 
 ing to the hope of eternal life. Rom. 8: 18, Fori reckon, that the suf- 
 ferings of this present time arc not worthy to be compared with the 
 glory which shall be revealed in us. Psal. lt):2, O my soul, thou hast 
 BHid unto the Lord, Thou art my God: my goodness extendeth not to 
 thee. Job 22: 2, Can a man be profitable unto God, as he that is wise 
 may be profitable unto himself? v. 3, Is it any pleasure to the Almighty 
 that thou art righteous; or is it gain to him that thou makest thy ways 
 perfect? Job 35: 1, If thou be righteous, what givest thou him? or whut 
 
72 coNrEssio:^ op faith. C?iap. 16. 
 
 when wo have done all we can, we have done but our duly, and 
 are unprofitable sonants ;■■ and because, as they arc good, they 
 proceed from his S})irit ;» and, as tlicy arc wrought by us, they are 
 defiled and mixed with so much wjaknets and imperfection, tliat 
 tliey cannot endure the severity of God's judgment.* 
 
 VI. Yet notwillislanding, tlie pereons of believers being ac^ 
 cepted through Chris), their good works also are accepfcd in him,' 
 not as though tliey were in this life wholly unblamable and un- 
 re provable in God's sight ;^^ but that he, looking upon them in 
 bis Son, is phased to accept and reward that wliich is sincere, 
 althougli accompanied witli many weaknesses and imperfections.* 
 
 receiveth he of thine hand? v. 8, Thy wickedness may hurt a man as 
 thou art, and thy righteousness may profit the son of man. 
 
 r Luke J7: 10. (See letter p in lliis chapter.) 
 
 s Gal. 5: 2*2, But the fruit of the Spirit is love, joy, peace, longsufTer- 
 ing, gentlcnes-s goodness, faith, v. 23, Meekness, temperance: against 
 such there is no law. 
 
 t Isa. 64: (3, But we are all as an unclean thing, and all our righteous- 
 nesses are as (illby rags, and we all do fade as a leaf; and our iniquities, 
 like the wind, have taken us away. Gal. 5: 17, for tlie flesh lusteth a- 
 gainst the spirit, and the spirit against the Uesh: and these are contrary 
 the one to the otiier, so that ye cannot do tiie things tiiat ye woulit. 
 Rom. 7: 1.5, For that which 1 do, I allow not: for what I would, that 
 do I not; but what I hate, tliat do I. v. IS, I know, that in me (that is, 
 in my flesh) dwelleth no good thing: for to will is present w ith nie, but 
 how to perform thiit v.bicli is good I find not. l^sal. 143: 2, And enter 
 not into judgment with thy servant: for in tliy sight shall no man living 
 be justified. Psal. 130:3, If thou, Lord, shouldst mai'k iniquities, U 
 Lord, who shall stand? 
 
 VL V Eph. 1:6, To the praise of the glory of his grace, wherein he 
 hath made us accepted in the Beloved. ] Pet. 2: 5, Ye also, as lively 
 stones, are built up a spiritual house, an holy priesthood, to offer up spi- 
 ritual sacrilices. acceptable to God by Jesus Christ. Exod. 28: 38, And 
 it shall be upon Aaron's forehead, that Aaron may bear the iniquity of 
 the holy things which the children of Israel shall hallow in all their holy 
 gifts: and it shall be always upon his forehead, that they may be' accept- 
 ed before the Lord. Gen. 4: 4, And Abel, he also brought of the first- 
 lings of his flock, and of the fat thei'cof: and the Lord had respect unto 
 Abel, and to his ottering. With Heb. 11:4, By faith Abel offered unto 
 God a more excellent sacrifice than Cain, by which he obtained witness 
 that he was righteous, God testifying of his gifts: and by it he being 
 dead, yet speaketh. 
 
 w Job 9: 20, If I justify myself, mine own mouth shall condemn me: 
 if I say, I am perfect, it shall also prove me per.verse. Psal. 143:2, 
 And enter not into judgment with tiiy servant: for in thy sight shall no 
 man living be justified. 
 
 X Heb. 13:20, Now the God of peace that brought again from the 
 dead our Lord Jesus, that great Shepherd of the sheep, through the 
 blood of the everlasting covenant, v. 21, Make you perfect in every 
 good werk, to do his will, working in you that which is well-pleasing in 
 his sight, through Jesus Christ; to whom be glory for ever and ever> 
 Amen. 2 Corinthians, 8: 12, For if there be first a willing miod, it i* 
 
Chap. 16. co:TFB3sroK or fatth. 73 
 
 VII. Works done by unrcgenerate men, although, for tho 
 matter ol~ Lhcm, they ni:iy be tilings which God coniin;'nds, and 
 of good use botli to theinsolves and others :y yet, because tliey 
 (trociiud not from an heart puriiied by fiith;* nor arc done in a 
 right manner, according to tiie word;* nor to a riglit end, tin? 
 glory of God;** thoy are therefore smful, and cannot please 
 
 ncceptcd according to that n man hath, and not according to that he 
 hath not. Ilcb. C: 10, For (iod is not unrighteous, to forget your work 
 and labour of love, wliich ye have shewed toward his name, in that ye 
 have ministered to the saints, and do minister. Mat. 2;"): '21, His lord 
 stiij unto iiim. Well done, thou good and faithful servant; thou bast 
 beeu fnithfid over a few things, I will mal:e tliee ruler over many things; 
 enter thou into the joy of thy lord. v. 23, His lord said unto him. 
 Well done, good and faithful servant; thou hast been faithful over a fc\r 
 things; I will make thee ruler over many things: enter thou into the joy 
 of thy lord. 
 
 Ml. y 2 Kings 10: 30, .\nd the Lord said unto Jehu, Because thou 
 hast done well in executing that which i!^ right in mine eyes, and hast 
 done unto the house of Ahab according to nil that was in mine heart, 
 tliy children of the fourth generation shall sit on tlie thione of Israel. 
 V. 31, But Jehu took no heed to walk in the law of the Lord God of Is- 
 rael, with all his heart: for he departed not from tlic sins of Jeroboam, 
 which made Israel to sin. ] King? 21: 27. And it came to pass, when 
 Ahab heard those words, that he rent his clothes, and put packrloth uy>on 
 his flesh, and fa-^tod and lay in sackcloth, and went «oflly. v. 2i>. ISeist 
 thou how .AhaJi huml)leth liimself before me' because he humblelh him- 
 self before me, I will not bring the evil in his days: but In his Pon'.< dnvs 
 will I briiig the evil upon his liDusc. Phil. 1: ].'>. f^ome, indeed, preach 
 C'hrigl even of envy and strife; and sojne also of good will: v. l»i, 'J'iie 
 fine preach Christ of contention, not sincerely, supposing to add alTiic- 
 tion to my bonds, v. IH, What then? notwilhsiandiiig every way, whe- 
 ther in pretence or in truth, Christ is preached; and I therein do rejoice, 
 yea. and will relnice. 
 
 z (I'cn. 4:.^«. IJut unto Cain and to his ofTering he liad not respect. 
 And ('aiu was veiy wroth, and his countenance fell. With Ileb. 4: 11, 
 Hy faith Abel olTcred unto God a more excellent sacrifice than Cain, l)y 
 %v!iich he obtained witness that he was righteous, God testifying of his 
 gifts: and by it he being dead, yet speaketh. v. 6, Bat witiiont faith it 
 is impossible to please hTm: for lie that coraeth to God must believe that 
 he is. and that he is a rewnrder of them that diligently seek him. 
 
 a 1 Cor. 13: 3, .Vnd tlioii^ii I bestow all my goods to feed the poor, 
 and though I give my body to be burned, and have not charity, it pro- 
 Fiteth me nothing. Isa. 1: 12, When ye come to appear before me, who 
 hath reipiired this at your hand, to tread my courts? 
 
 b Mat. 6: 2. Therefore, when thou dost thine alms, do not sound a 
 tram|>et bctore thee, as the Iiypocrilcs do, in the synagogues, and in the 
 f treeis, that they may have glory of met!. Verily I say u.tIo you, they 
 have their ri war 1. v. 5, .\ud when thou pri!ye=t. thou shalt not be ai 
 the hypocrites are; for they love to pray, sfanHing in )he synagogues 
 and in the corners of the streets, that they may be seen of men. \e- 
 rily I say unto you, they have their reward, v. K", Moreover, when v 
 fast, be not as the hyjiocrites, of a sad countenance: for they disfigure 
 tlieir faces, that they may appear unto men to fast. Verily I say unto 
 you, they huve thcL" reward. 
 
 7* 
 
74 co?rtTssio^ OF FAiTii. Chop. 17. 
 
 God, or make a man meet to receive grace from God-i^ And 
 yet tlioir neglect of them is more sinful, and displeasing unto 
 God.<i 
 
 Chap. XVIT. Of the Perseverance of the Saints. 
 
 TiiEV whom God hath accepted in his Beloved, effectually 
 called and sanctitied by his Spirit, can neitlier totally nor finally 
 fill av/ay from the state of grace; but shall certainly persevere 
 tlierein to tli3 cud, and be eternally saved.* 
 
 c Hag. 2: 14, Tlion answered Haggai, and said, So is this people, and 
 so is tliis nation before me, saitli the Lord; and so is every work of their 
 liands, and Ihat which they offer there is unclean. Tit. 1: ].'>, I'nlo Die 
 pure all tilings are pm-e: but unto Iheni that are deliled, and unbeliev- 
 ing, is nothing pure; but even their mind and conscience is defiled. 
 Amos 5: 21, I hate, I despise your feast-days, and I will not smell in 
 your solemn assemblies, v. 22, Though ye olJer me burnt-oiferings, 
 and your meat-offerings, I will not accept tliem: neither will I regard 
 the peace-otferings of your fat beasts. Hos. 1: 4, And the Lord said un- 
 to him, Call his name Jezreel; for yet a little while, and I will avenge 
 the blood of Jezreel upon the house of Jehu, and will cause to cease 
 the kingdom of the house of Israel. Rom. 9: 16, So then it is not of 
 him that willeth, nor of him that runneth, but of God that shevveth 
 mercy. Tit. 3: 5, Not by works of righteousness which we have done, 
 but according to his mercy he saved us, by the washing of regeneration, 
 and renewing of the Holy Ghost. 
 
 d Psal. 14: 4, Have all the workers of iniquity no knowledge? who 
 eat up ray people as they eat bread, and call not upon the Lord. Psal. 
 36: 3, The words of his mouth are iniijuity and deceit: he hath left off 
 to be wise, and to do good. Job 21: 14, Therefore they say unto God, 
 Depart from us; for we desire not the knowledge of thy ways, v, 15, 
 What is the Almighty, that we should serve him.' and what profit should 
 we have if we pray unto him? Mat. 25: 41, Then shall he say also unto 
 them on the left hand, Depart from me, ye cursed, into everlasting fire, 
 prepared for the devil and his angels, v. 42, For I was an hungered, 
 and ye gave me no meat: I was thirsty, and ye gave me no drink: v. 43, 
 
 1 was a stranger, and ye took me not in: naked, and ye clothed me not: 
 sick, and in prison, and ye visited me not. v. 45, Then shall he an- 
 swer them, saying. Verily I say unto you, in as much as ye did it not 
 to one of the least of these, ye did it not to me. Mat 23: 23, Wo unto 
 you, scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites; for ye pay tithe of mint, and 
 anise, and cummin, and have omitted the weightier matters of the law, 
 judgment, mercy, and faith; these ought ye to have done, and not to 
 leave the other undone. 
 
 L a Phil. 1: 6, Being confident of this very thing, that he which hath 
 begun a good work in you, will perform it until the day of Jesus Christ. 
 
 2 Pet. 1: 10, Wherefore the rather, brethren, give diligence to make 
 
Chcq). 17. ooifFESsiori of faith. 75 
 
 11. This perseverance of the saints depends not upon their 
 own i'rec-will, but upon tJie irnmutabiUty of the decree of elec- 
 tion, flowing from tlie free and unchungable love of God the 
 Father;'' upon the ellicucy of the merit and intercession of Jesus 
 Christ ;•= the abiding of tlie Spirit, and of tire seed of God wiliiin 
 
 your calling and election sure: for if ye do tliese things ye sliull never 
 tail. John 10:28, y\nd I give unto them eternal life, and they shall 
 never pcrisli, neither shall any pluck them out of my hand. v. 2t), My 
 Father which gave them me is greater than ail: and none is able lo 
 pluck them out of my Fatiier's hand. 1 John I!:!), Whosoever is horn 
 of God doth not commit sin, for his seed remaineth in hiiu: and he 
 cannot sin, because he is born of God. 1 Pet. 1:5, Who are kept by the 
 power of God, through faith unto salvation, ready to be revealed in the 
 last time. v. 9, Receiving the end of your faith, even the salvation of 
 your souls. 
 
 11. b 2 Tim. 2: 19, Who concerning the truth have erred, saying, 
 that the resurrection is past already; and overthrow the faith of some. 
 V. 19, Nevertheless, the foundation of God standeth sure, having this 
 seal, The Lord knoweth thrm that are his. And, Let every one that 
 namelh the name of Christ depart from iniquity. Jcr. 31: 3, The Lord 
 hath appeared of old unto me, saying. Yea, I lia\e loved thee with an 
 everlasting love: therefore with loving kindness have I drawn thee. 
 
 c Ileb. 10: 10, By the ivhich will we are sanctified, through the ofTer- 
 ing of the body of Jesus Christ once for all. v. 14, For by one ofl'ering 
 he hath perfected for ever them that are sanctified. Heb. 13:20, Now 
 the God of peace that brought again from the dead our Lord Jesus, that 
 great yhepherrl of the sheep, through the blood of the everlasting cov- 
 enant, V. 21, Make you perfect in every good work, to do his will, 
 working in you that whicii is well-pleiising in his sight, through Jesus 
 Christ; to wliom be glory for ever and cvei*. Amen. lleb. Sh 12, Nei- 
 ther by the blood of goats and calves, but by his own blood he entered 
 in once into the holy place, having obtained eternal redemption for us. 
 V. 13, For if the blood of bulls, and of goats, and the ashes of an heifer 
 sprinkling the unclean, sanctilietli to the purifying of the flesh; v. 14, 
 How mudi more shall the blood of Christ, who, tlirougii the eternal 
 Spirit, offered himself without spot to God, jiurgc your conscience from 
 dead works to serve the living tiod7 v. 15, And for this cause he is the 
 Mediator of the new testament, that by means of death, for the redemjv 
 tion of the transgressions that v.ere under the first testament, they which 
 nre called might receive the promise of eternal inherilanr:e. Rom. 
 8: 33. Who shall lay any thing to the charge of God's elect? It is (lod 
 tiiat juslifiolh: v. 34. Who is he thatcondemneth? It is Christ that died, 
 yea rather, that is risen again, who is even at the right hand of God, 
 who also maketh intercession for us. v. 35, W^ho shall separate us from 
 tiie love of Christ? shall tribulation, or distress, or persecution, or fa- 
 mine, or nakedness, or peril, or sword? v. 3(5, (As it is written, For thy 
 sake we are killed all the day Ions;; wc are accounted as sheep for the 
 slaughter.) v. 37. Nay, in all these things we are more than concpierors, 
 through him that loved us. v. 38, For I am persuaded, that neither 
 death, nor life, nor angels, nor princii)alities, nor powers, nor things pre- 
 sent, nor things to come, v. 3'J, Nor height, nor depth, nor any other crea- 
 ture, shall be able to separate us from the love of God which is in Christ 
 Jesus our Lord. John 17: 11, And now I am no more in the world, but 
 these are in the world, and I come to thee. Holy Father, keep through 
 
7ft oownKBOXJif OF FiXTH. Chap, 17. 
 
 them ,^ and the nature of the covenant of ^ce :« from all which 
 ariseth also tlie certainly and infallibility thereof/ 
 
 III. Ncvenheless they may, through the temptations of Satan and 
 of tlic world, tlie prevaiency of corruption remaining in tliem, and 
 the neglect of the means of their preservation, fill into grievous 
 sins;ff andfor a time continue tlierein:'' v.hereby they incur God's 
 displeasure,' and grieve his Holy Spirit;^ come to be deprived of 
 
 thine own name, those whom thou hast given me, that they may be one, 
 as we are. v. 24, Father, I will that they also whom thou hast given 
 me, be with uie where 1 am; that they may behold my glgry which tl'ou 
 Last given me; for thou lovedst me before the foundation of the world. 
 Luke 22: 32, But I have prayed for thee, that thy faith fail not; and 
 when thou art converted, strengthen thy brethren. Ileb. 7:25, Where- 
 fore he is able also to save them to the uttermost, that come unto God by 
 him, seeing he ever liveth to make intercession for them. 
 
 d John 14: IG, And I will pray the Fiither, and he shall give you ano- 
 ther Comforter, that he may abide with you for ever; v. 17, Even the 
 Spirit of truth, whom the world cannot receive, because it seeth him not. 
 neither knoweth him: but ye know him, for lie dwellcth witli you, and 
 shall be in you. 1 John 2:27, But the anointing which ye have receiv- 
 e>i of him, abideth in you: and ye need not that any man teach you: But, 
 as the same anointing teachefh you of all things, and is truth, and is no 
 lie: and even as it hath taught you, ye shall abide in htm. 1 John 3:9, 
 Whosoever is born of (iod, doth not commit sin, for his seed remaineth 
 in him: and he cannot sin, because he is born of God. 
 
 e Jer. 32: 40, And I will make an everlasting covenant with them, that 
 I will not turn away from tliera, to do them good; but I will put my fear 
 in tbeir hearts, tliat they s'lal! not depart from me. 
 
 f John 10: 2d, And I give unto them eternal life, and they shall never 
 perish, neither shall any pluck them ont of my hand. 2 Thcss. 3: 3, But 
 the Lord is fuitlifal, wlio shall stablish you, and keep you from evil. 1 
 John 2: 13, They went out from us, but they were not of us: for if they 
 had been of us, they would no doubt have continued with us: but they 
 went out, that they might be made manifest, that they were not all of us. 
 
 IIL g Mat. 25:70, But he denied before them all, saying, I know not 
 what thou sayest. v. 72, And again he denied with an oath, I do not 
 know the man. v. 74, Then began he to curse and to swear, saying, I 
 know not the man. And immediately the cock crew. 
 
 h Psai. 51: (the title) To the cliief musician, a psalm of David, when 
 Nathan the propliet came unto him, after he had gone into Bathsheba. 
 v. 14, Deliver me from blood-guiltiness, O God, tiiou God of my salva- 
 tion: and ray ton?;u*3 shall sing aloud of thy rigliteousness. 
 • i Isa. G4: 5, Thou m,:!Ctest him that rejoiceth, and v/orketh righteous- 
 ness, those that remember thee in thy ways: behold, thou art wroth, for 
 we have sinned: in those is continuance, and we shall be saved, v. 7, 
 And there is none tliat calleth njion thy name, that stirreth up himself to 
 take hold of thee: for thou hast hid thy face from us, and hast consumed 
 us, becausf! of our iifn^uities. v. 0, Be not wroth very sore, O Lord, nei- 
 ther remember ini(iuity for ever: behold, see, ^ve beseech thee, we ere 
 all thy people. 2 rfam. 11:27, And when the morning was pn.st, David 
 Bent, and fetched her to his house, and she became his wife, and bare him 
 a son: but the thing that David had done displeased tlie Lord. 
 
 k Eph. 4: 3'), And grieve not the holy Spirit of God, whereby ye are 
 sealed unlo the day of redsmptlon. 
 
Chap. 13. ooxFEssio^ of faith. 77 
 
 some measure of their graces and comforts;' have their hearts 
 hardened,"' and their consciences wounded ;° hurt and pconda- 
 lizg otliers," and bring temporal judgments upon themselves.P 
 
 Cmap. X^^1I. Of assurance of Grace and Saltation. 
 
 Axxnouon hypocrites, and other unregencrate men, may vain- 
 ly deceive lliemsjlves with filse hopes and c mwl yirosumptions 
 tif being in the; favour of God and estate of salvcLtion;* vviiich hojie 
 
 1 Psal.51:8, Make me to hear joy and gladness: that the bones which 
 thou hast broken may rejoice, v. 10, (Trcate in ine a clean heart, O 
 <jIod; and renew h right spirit within me. v. YZ, lleslore unto me the 
 joy of thy salvation; and uphold mo with thy free Spirit. Kev. 2:4, 
 Nevcrtlielcss, 1 have somewhat against liiee, because thou hast left thy 
 first love. Cant. n:2, I sleep, but my heart waketh: it is the voic« of 
 my beloved that knockelh, saying, Open to me, my sister, my love, my 
 dove, my undefilcd: for my head is fiileil with dew, and my locks with 
 tlie drops of tho night, v. 3, I kave jml off icy coat, bow shall 1 put it 
 on? I have washed my feet, how shall I defile them? v. 4. My belov- 
 ed put in his iiand by the hole of the door, and my bowels were moved 
 for him. v. G, I opened to my beloved, but my beloved had w ithdrawn 
 liimself, and was gone: my soul failed w hen he spake: I soudit him, but 
 I could not find liim; 1 called him, but he gave me no answer. 
 
 m Isa. 6:V. 17, O Lord, w hy ha=t thou made us to err from thy way, 
 find hardened our heart from thy fear? llefnrn for ti.y servants' sa>r>^, 
 the tribes of thine inheritance. Mark 6: 52, For they considered not 
 the miracle of the loaves, for their iieart w as hardened. JIark 16: 14, 
 Afterward he apjieared unto the eleven, as they sat at meat, and upbraid- 
 ed them with their unbelief and hardness of heart, because they believed 
 not them which had seen him after he was risen. 
 
 n I'sal. 32:3, When I ke[it silence, my bones waxed old; through 
 my roaring all the day long. v. 4, For day and nigiit tliy hand was hf a- 
 Vy upon mc: my moisture is turned into llie drought of summer. I'sal. 
 T)!: H, Make me to hear joy and gladness: that the bones which thou hast 
 broken may rejoice. 
 
 o 2 Sam. 12: 14, Howbeit, because by this deed thou hast given great 
 occasion to the enemies of the Lord to blaspheme, the child also that b 
 born unto tliee shall surely die. 
 
 p I'sal. 8!): 31, If they break my statutes, and keep not my command- 
 ments; V. 32, Then will I visit their transgressions with the rod, and 
 tiieir iniquity with stripe.s. 1 Cor. 1 1:32, But ^vhen we are judged, 
 wc arc oiiastened of tlie Lord, that we should not be condemned with 
 the world. 
 
 I. a Job 8; 13. So are the paths of all that forget God, and the hypo- 
 crite's hope siiall perish: v. 14. Whose hope ."hall be cut off", and whose 
 trust shall be a spider's web. Micah 3: 11, The heads thereof judge for 
 reward, and llie priests thereof teach for hire, and the prophets thereof 
 divine for money; yet will they lean upon the Lord and say, la not tlw 
 
73 co?nPESsioN OF PAiTH. Ckop. 18. 
 
 of their's shall perish;** yet such as truly believe in the Ix)rd Je- 
 sus, and love liim in sincerity, endeavouring to walk in all good 
 conscience before him, may in tliis life be certainly assured that 
 tiiey are in the state of grace,«= and may rejoice in the hope of the 
 glory of God; wliich hope sliall never make them asiiamcd."^ 
 
 11. This certainty is not a bare conjectural and probable per- 
 suasion, grounded upon a fallible hope ;« but an infallible assu- 
 rance ol' faith, founded upon the divine truth of the promises of 
 salvation,'' the inward evidence of those graces unto which these 
 promises arc madejC tlie testimony of the Spirit of adoption wit- 
 Lord among us? none evil can come upon us. Deut. 29: 19, And it 
 come to pass wlien he heareth the words of this curse, that he bless him- 
 self in his heart, saying, 1 shall have peace, though I walk in the imagi- 
 nation of mine heart, to add drunkenness to thirst. John S: 41, Ye do 
 the deeds of your father. Then said they to him. We be not born of 
 fornication; we have one fatiier, even God. 
 
 b Mat. 7: 21, Many shall say to me in that day, Lord, Lord, have we 
 not prophesied in thy name? and in thy name have cast out devils? and 
 "in thy name done many wonderful works? v. 23, And then will I pro- 
 fess unto them, 1 never knew you: depart from me, ye that work ini- 
 quity. 
 
 c 1 John 2: 3, Aad hereby we do know that we know him, if we keep 
 his commandments. 1 John S: 14, We know that we iiave passed from 
 death unto life, because we love the brethren: he that loveth not his bro- 
 ther, abideth in death, v. 18, My little children, let us not love in word, 
 neither in tongue, but in deed, and in truth, v. 19, And hereby we 
 know that We are of tlie truth, and shall assure our hearts before him. 
 V. 21, Beloved, if our lieart condemn uj not, then have we confidence 
 towards God. v. 24, And lie tliat keepelh his commandments, dwelleth 
 in him, and he in him: and hereby we know that he abideth in us, by 
 the Spirit he hath given us. 1 John 5: 13, These tilings have I written 
 unto you that believe on the name of the Son of God: that ye may know 
 that ye have eternal life, and that ye may believe on the name of th» 
 Son of God. 
 
 d Rom. 5:2, By whom also we have access by faith into this grace 
 wherein we stand, and rejoice in hope of the glory of God. v. 5, And 
 hope maketh not ashamed, because the love of God is shed abroad in our 
 hearts by the Holy Ghost which is given unto us. 
 
 II. e Ileb. 6: 11, And we desire that every one of you do shew the 
 5ame diligence, to the full assurance of hope unto the end. v. 19, Whi-ch 
 hope we have as an anchor of the soul, both sure and stedfast, and which 
 entereth into that within the vail. 
 
 f Heb. 6: 17, AVherein God, willing more abundantly to shew unto 
 the heirs of promise the immutability of his counsel, confirmed it by an 
 oath: V. 18, That by two immutable thinijs, in which it was impossibla 
 for God to lie, we might have a strong consolation, who have fled for re- 
 fuge to lay hold upon the hope set before us. 
 
 g 2 Pet. 1:4, Whereby are given unto us exceeding great and pre- 
 cious promises; tliat by these you might be partakers of the divine na- 
 ture, having escaped the corruption that is in the world tlirough lust. v. 
 5, And besides this, giving diligence, add to your faith, virtue; and to 
 virtue, knowledge, v. 10, Wherefore, the rather, brethren, give dili- 
 
Chap. 18. oormsasioif op faith, 79 
 
 ncssing with our spirits that we are the children of God ;•» which 
 Spirit is the earnest of our inlieritance, whereby we are sealed to 
 tlie day of redemption.* 
 
 HI. This infiJlible assurance doth not so belong to the essence 
 of f lith, but that a true believer may wait long, and conflict with 
 many difficulties, before he be partaker of it;'' yet being enabled 
 by the Spirit to know the things which are freely given him of 
 God, he may, without extraordin:ny revelation, in the right use of 
 ordinary means, attain tliereunto.' And tlierefore it is the duty 
 
 genre to make your calling and election «ure: for if ye do these things, 
 ye shall neverfail: v. II, For so an entrance ."hnll be ministered unto 
 you abundantly, into the everlasting kingdom of our Lord and Saviour 
 Jesus Christ. 1 John 2: 3, And hereby we do know that we know him, 
 if we keep his commandments. 1 John 3: 14, We know that we have 
 passed from death unto life, because we love the brethren: he that lov- 
 eth not his brother abideth in death. 2 Cor. 1: 12, For our rejoicing is 
 tliis, the testimony of our conscience, that in simplicity and godly sin- 
 cerity, not with fleshly wisdom, but by tiie grace of God, we have bad 
 our conversation in the world, and more abundantly to you-ward. 
 
 h Rom. 8: 15, For ye have not received the Spirit of bondage again 
 to fear: but ye have received the Spirit of adoption, whereby we cry Ab- 
 ba, Father, v. 16, The Spirit itself bearcth witness with our spirit, that 
 we are the children of God. 
 
 i F.ph. 1: 13. In whom ye also trusted after that ye heard the word of 
 truth, the gospel of your salvation; in whom also, alter that ye believed, 
 ye were sealed with that holy Spirit of promise; v. 14, Which is the 
 eai'nest of our inheritance, until the redemption of the purchased posses- 
 sion, unto the praise of his glory. Eph.4:30, And grieve not the holy 
 Spirit of God, whereby ye are sealed unto the day of redemption. 2 
 Cor. 1:21, Now he which stablisheth us with you in Christ, and hath 
 anointed us, is God: v. 22, Who hath also sealed us, and given the ear- 
 nest of the Spirit in our hearts. 
 
 lU. k 1 John 5: 13, Those things have I written unto you that believe 
 on the name of the Son of God, that ye may know that ye have eternal 
 life, and that ye may believe on the name of the Son of God. Isa. 50: 
 10, Who is among you that fearcth the Lord, that ohcyeth the voice of 
 his servant, that walketh in darkness, and hath no light? let him trust in 
 the name of the Lord, and stay upon his God. Mark 9:24. And straight- 
 way the father of the child cried out, and .said with tears, Lord, I believe; 
 help thou mine unbelief. (See Psal. 88 throughout. Psal. 77 to 12th 
 verse.) 
 
 1 1 Cor. 2: 12, Now we have received, not the .spirit of the world, but 
 the Spirit which i" of God; that we mi?ht know the things that are free- 
 ly given to us of God. 1 John 4: 13, Hereby know we, that we dwell 
 in him, and he in us, because he hath given us of his Spirit. Heb. 6: 1 1, 
 And we desire that every one of you do shew the same diligence, to the 
 full assurance of hope unto the end: v. 12, Thc.t you be not slothtui, but 
 followers of ihem who, through faith and patience, inherit t!;e promises. 
 F.ph. 3: 17. That Chri.st may dwell in your hearts by faith; that ye being 
 rooted and grounded in love, v. 18. May be able to com()rehend with 
 all saints, what is the breadth, and liJtgth, and depth, and heigb*; v. 19, 
 
80 co^TES8Io:t or FAirn. Chap. 18. 
 
 of every onp, to give all dili^rence to make liis calling and elec- 
 tion sure,™ tiat thereby his heart may l)e enlarged in j)eace and 
 joy in th.e Holy Ghost, in love and thankfulness to Ciod, and in 
 strength and cheerfulness in the duties of obedience, the proper 
 fruits of tl)is aaaurance:" so far is it from inclining men to loose- 
 
 And (0 know the love of Christ, which passeth knowledge, that ye might 
 Le filled with all the fulness of (iorl. 
 
 m 2 Pet 1: 10, Wherefore the rather, brethren, give diligence to 
 make your calling and election sure: for if ye do these things, yc shall 
 never fall. 
 
 n Rom. G: 1, Therefore being justified by faith, we have peace with 
 God, through our Lord Jesus Christ; v. 2, By whom also we have acr 
 cess by faith unto this grace wherein we stand, and rejoice in hope 
 of the glory of God. v. 5, And hope niaketh not ashamed, because the 
 Jove of God is shed abroad in our hearts by the Holy Ghost which is 
 given unto us. Rom. 14: 17, For the kingdom of God is not meat and 
 drink, but righteousness, and peace, and joy in the Holy Ghost. Rom, 
 15: l'\ Now the God of hope fill you with all joy and peace in believ- 
 ing, that ye may abound in hope, through the power of the Holy Ghost, 
 Kph. 1: 3, Blessed be the God and Father of our Lord Jesus Christ, who 
 hath blessed us with all spiritual blessings in heavenly places in Christ} 
 V. 4, According as he hath chosen us in him before the foundation of the 
 world, that we should be holy, and without blame before him in love, 
 Psal. 4: 6, There be many that s!;y, Who will shew us any good? Lord, 
 •lift thou up the liglit of thy counfenance upon us. v. 7, Thou hast put 
 gladness in my heart, more than in the time that their corn and their 
 wine increased. Psal. ]]9::52, 1 will run the way of thy commandments, 
 when thou shalt enlarge my heart. 
 
 o 1 John 2:1, My little i;hiidren, these things write I unto you, that 
 .ye sin not. And if any man sin, we have an Advocate with the Father, 
 Jesus Christ the righteous: v. 2, And he is the propitiation for our sins: 
 and not for ours only, but also for the sins of the whole world. Rom.fi; 
 1, What shall we say then? shall we continue in sin, that grace may 
 abound? v. 2, God forbid: how shall we that are dead to sin, live any 
 lon°;er therein? Til. 2: J 1, For the grace of God that hringeth salvation 
 batu appeared to all men; v. 12, Teaching us, that denying ungodliness, 
 and worldly lubts, we should live soberly, righteously and godly in this 
 present world, v. 14, Who gave himself for us, that he might redeem 
 lis from all iniquity, and iiurify unto himself a peculiar people, zealons 
 of good works. 2 Cor. 7:1, [Living therefore these promises, dearly 
 beloved, let us cleanse ourselves from all filthiness of the flesh and spirit, 
 perfecting holiness in the fear of God. Rom. 8: 1, There is therefore 
 now no condemnation to them which are in Christ Jesus, who walk not 
 after tlie flesh, but after the Spirit, v. 12, Therefore, brethren, we are 
 debtors, not to the flesh, to live after the flesh. 1 John 3:2, Beloved, 
 now are we the sons of God, and it doth not yet appear what we shalj 
 be: but we know, that when he shall appear, we shall be like him; for 
 wc shall see him as he is. v. 3, And every man that hath this hope in 
 him, purifieth himself, evrn as he is pure. P.sal. 130: 4, But there is for- 
 giveness with thee, that thou mayest be feared, 1 John ]: (i. If we say 
 that we have fellowship with him, and walk in darkness, wc lie, and do 
 not the truth: v. 7, But if we walk Ai the light, as he is in the light, we 
 
Chap. 18. CONFESSION of FAmr. 61 
 
 IV, True boliovcrs mny have tha assuraiics of their s.ilvation 
 divers ways sh.ikcn, (iiiiiiiiislicd, and intemi'tlcd : as, by n-.^gligence 
 in prcs:!rving of if: by fdliiig into some spxiaisin, which wound- 
 cth the conscience, and gricvefh tlie Spirit; by some sudden or 
 vehement temptation ; by God's withdrawing tiie b"g'it of his coun- 
 temnc?, and smT-ring even such as fe:.r liini to walk in darkness, 
 and to have no bght-.i' yet are they never utterly d^siilute of that 
 seed of God, and hfe of f lith, that love of Ciirist and the brethren, 
 that sincerity of heart and conscience jof duly, cut of wliich, by 
 
 hnve fcilowsliip one with anolher, and the blood of Jesus Christ his Son 
 clcanselh us from all sin. 
 
 IV. p Cant. 4: "2, I sleep, but my heart wnketh: it is the voice of my 
 beloved lliaf knocketh, saying, Open to nie my sister, my love, my dove, 
 my umlefilpd: for my head is filled with dc»*', and my locks with the 
 drops of the night, v. 3, 1 have put off my coat, how shall 1 put it on? 
 I have washed my feet, how shall I defile tliciii? v. u, I opened to my 
 beloved, but my l)eloved had withdrnwii himself, and was gone: my 
 soil failed when he spake: Isoughllilm, bntl could not find him; 1 called 
 liini, but he gave me no answer. PsmI.. 51: 8^ Mal>e me to hear joy and 
 gladness; that the bones which thou hast brok-n, may rejoice, v. 12, 
 Restm'e unto me the joy of thy solvation: and uphold nie with thy free 
 Spirit, v. 1 1, Deliver rae froni blood-gniltiness, O God, Hum G"od of 
 niy salvation: and my tongue shall sing aloud of thy righteousness. 
 Lph. 4:30, .\iid grieve not the holy Spirit of (iod, whereby you are 
 «ealed iinfo the day of redemption, v. 31, Let all bitierness, and wrath, 
 nnd anger, and clamour, and evil-sp.^aking, be j)nt away from you, with 
 all malice. Psal. 77:1, (cried unto God with my voice: even unto 
 God wilh my voice, and he gave oar unto me, v. 2, In tlie day of my 
 trouble I sought the Lord; my sore ran in the night, and cca<ed not: my 
 soul refused to be conifoi-ted. v.!?. I reincmbci<^d God, and was trou- 
 bled: I complained, and my spirit Wivs ovcrH h.^lined. Selah. v. 4, 
 Thou boldest mine eyes waking: I am so troubled that I cannot speak. 
 V. 5, I have considered t.he days of old, the years of ancient times, v. 
 .i6, I call to remembrance my song in the nigi:1: I commune with mine 
 own heart, and my spirit made diligent search, v. 7, AVill the Lord 
 cast otf for ever.' and w ill he be favourable no more? v. H, Is iiis tni^r- 
 cy clean gone for ever? doth his promise fail for evermore? v. R, Ilalh 
 <iod forgotten to^-e gracious? lialh he in a;ig"r shut up his tendrr me.-- 
 cies? S^lah. v. 10, And I said. This is my infirmity: but I wil! remem- 
 ber the y?ars of the right hand of the Most High. Mat. 2fi: CO, Now Pe- 
 ter sat withoHt in (he [)alaee: and a damsel came unto him, saying, Thou 
 <^>o wast with Jesus of Galilee, v. 70, But he denied b;-foie them all, 
 saying, I know not wiiat thou saycst. v. 71, And when he was gone out 
 into Uic porch, another maid saw him. and said u:ito thorn that were 
 there. This fellow was also with Jesns of Nazareth, v. 72, And again 
 fcc denied with an oath, I do not know t!ie man. Psal. ;>]:'2'2, For I 
 Eai«! in my haste. I am cut olffroin before thine eycsi nevertheless thou 
 heardcsl the vo'ce of my supplications, when I cried unto tliee. (Psal. 
 RS fhrnughoul ) Isa. 5',): 10, \V'ho is among you ihut feareth the Lord, 
 ti>^t obeyeth the. voic? of his servant, that walketh in darkness, and 
 hall no light? let him trust in the name of the Lor.l, and sluy upon his 
 Gud. 
 
 8 
 
82 coNTEssion or faith. Chap. 19. 
 
 the operation of the Spirit, this assurance may in due lime be ro- 
 vivedji and by the which, in the niaan time, they are supported 
 from utter despair.' 
 
 Cn.vp. XIX. Of the Law of God. 
 
 God gave to Adam a law, as a covenant of works, by which 
 he bound him, and all his pcst-ri'iV, to personal, entire, exact, and 
 perpetual obodience, promised life upon the fulfilling, and threat- 
 ened death upon the breach cf it; and endued him with power 
 and ability to keep it.* 
 
 q 1 John 3: 9, Whosoever is bom of God doth not commit sin, forhi» 
 seed remaineth in liim: and he cannot sin because he is born of God, 
 Luke 22: :32, But I have prayed for thee that thy faith fail not; and when 
 thou art converted, strengthen thy brethren. Job 1:5: 15, Though he 
 slay me, yet will I trust in him: but I will maintain mine own ways be- 
 fore him. Psal. 73: 15, If I say, I will speak thus: behold, I should of- 
 fend aj;ainst the generation of thy children. Psnl.Sr.S, 12, (Seeletterp 
 immedlaleiy before ) I.'^a. 50: 10, (See letter p immediately foregoing.) 
 r Mic.7:7, Therefore I willlook unto the Lord: I will wait for (he GoiF 
 of my .salvation: my God will hear me. v. 8, Rejoice not against me, O 
 mine enemy: when I fall, I shall arise; when I sit in darkness, the Ix)rd 
 shall be a light unto me. v. 9, I will bearthe indignation of the Lord, be- 
 cause I have sinned against hira, until he ;)lcad my cause, and execute- 
 judgment for me: he will bring me forth to the light, and 1 shall behold his 
 right'iousness. Jer. r)i2:4i). And I will make an everlasting covenant 
 \yith them, that I will not turn awny from them, to do Ihem good; but I 
 will put my fear in their hearts, that they shall not depart from me. Isa. 
 54:7, For a small moment have I forsaken thee, but with great mercies 
 will I gather thee. v. 8, In a little wrath I hid my face from thee ioi a 
 moment; but with everlasting Icindne.ss will I have mercy on thee, saitFi 
 the Lord thy Redeemer, v. 9. For this is as the waters of Noah unto 
 me: for as I have sworn that the waters of Noah should no more go over 
 the earth, so have I swon; tliat I would not be wroth with thee, nor re- 
 buke thee. V. 10, For the mountains shall depart, and the hills he re- 
 mov:>d, but my kindness siiall not depart from tlice, neither shall the co- 
 venant of my pence be removed, saith the Lord, that hath mercy on 
 thee. I'sal. 22: 1, My God, my Gi>d, why hast thou forsaken me? why 
 art tiiou 30 far from helping me, and from tlie words of my roaring? (Psal. 
 SS tliroughout.) 
 
 I. a Gen. 1:20, And God said, Let ns make man in our image, after 
 our likeness: and let them have dominion over the fish of the sea, and 
 over the fowl of the air, and over the cattle, and over all the earth, and 
 over every creeping thing that crcepeth upon tiie earth, v. 27, So God 
 created man in lii.s own ima2;e; in the image of God created he him: 
 m;\lc and female created he them. With Gen. 2: 17, But of the tree of 
 the knowledge of good and evil, tijou shall not ejit of it: for in the day 
 
Chap. 19. coNTEssioN op FAjrrrr. 83 
 
 n. This law, after his fall, conlinasd to be a perfect rule of 
 righteousness: and, as such, was delivered by God oa mount Si- 
 nai in ten conunandments, and writlen in two tables;'' the four 
 first commandments containing our duly towards (icd, and the 
 other six our duty towards man.<= 
 
 111. Besides this lew, commonly called Moral, God was plc-s- 
 
 that thou eatest thereof, thon slialt surely die. Rom. 2: 14, For when 
 the Gentiles, which Imvc iiol the law, do by iisiUiro Ihe things contained 
 in the law, t'l se having not tlic law, arc a law unto themselves: v. 15, 
 Which shew the work of the la.v written in their hearts, their conscience 
 ulso bearing witness, and tlieir thoudits the mean while accusing or else 
 excusing one another. Rom. 10: 5, For Moses describeth the righteous- 
 ness which is of the law, That the man which doth those things shall live 
 by them. Rom. 5: Vi, Wherefore as by one man sin entered into the 
 Avorid, and death l>y sin; and so death passed upon all men, for that all 
 have sinniul. v. IJ, For as by one man's disobedience many were 
 made sinners: soby the obedience of one shall many he made righteous, 
 (ial. 3; 10, For as many as are of the works of tiie law, are under the 
 curse: lor it is written, Cursed is every one that continueth not in all 
 things which arc written iu tlic book of the law to do them. v. 12, And 
 the law is not of faith: but. The man that doth them shall live in them. 
 Keel. 7: '^y, Lo, lliis only have I found, that God hath made man u|'right: 
 but they have sought out many inventions. Job 28: 2d, And unto man 
 he said, Behold the fear of I'ae Lord, that is wisdom; and to depart from 
 evil, is understanding. 
 
 II. b James J:2.">, But whoso looketh into the perfect law of liberty, 
 and continueth th.crein, he being not a forgetful bearer, but a doer of tiiC 
 work, this man shall be blessed in his deed. James 2: 8, If ye fulfd the 
 royal law according to the scripture, Thou shall love thy neighbour as 
 thyself, ye do well. v. 10, For wiiosoever shall keep the whole law, 
 and yet ollcnd in one point, he is guilty of all. v. 11, For he that said, 
 Do not commit adaltei^, said also, Do I'.otkill. Now if thou commit 
 no adultery, yet if thou kill, thou art become a transgressor of the law. 
 V. 12, So sjjei k ye, and so do, as tlioy l!iat shall be juiigod by the law of 
 liberty. Rom. 13:8, Owe no man any thing but to love one another: 
 for be that loveth another hath fulfilled the law. v. 9, For this, Thou 
 sitalt not commit adultery, Thou shalt not kill, Tliou slialt not steal, 
 Thou shall not bear fal.se witness. Thou shall not covet; and if there be 
 any other commandment, it is briefly comprehended in this saying, name- 
 1) , Tlion shall love tliy nciglibour as thyself. Deut. .'>: 32, Ye shall ob- 
 .'erve to do therefore as the Lord your God liath commanded yon: you 
 shall nol lurti aside to the right hand or lo the left. Deut. 10: 4, And he 
 V. rote on the tables, according lo the first writing, the ten command- 
 ments, whicli the Lord spake unto you in the mount, out of the midst of 
 the fire, in llie df.y of the u.ssembly: and the Lord gave thcin unto me. 
 Fxod. 34:], And the Lord .said ui;lo Mo.ses, How thee two tables of 
 stone like unti) tlie fust: and I will v.rite upon these tables the words 
 that were in the first tables which thou breakesf. 
 
 c Mat. 22: 37, Jesus said unto him. Thou shalt love the Lord thy God 
 with all thy lie.irl, and wilh all thy soul, and with nil thy mind. v. 3j-", 
 This is tiie first a;id great commandment, v. 39. And the second is like 
 unto it. Thou shalt love thy neighbour as thyself, v. 40, Onlbese two 
 comuiundmoDlb haug all the law and the propliets. 
 
84 coNTEssiON OF FAITH. Chap. 19. 
 
 ed to give to l]io people of Israel, as a cliurch under age, coremc- 
 nial laws, containing sjveral typicJ ordinances, partly of worship, 
 prefiguring Christ, iiis giac3S, actions, suif;.'riug?, and benefits,^ 
 and p^rlly holding fortii divers insiructions of moral dulies.* All 
 whicli C3reni0niul laws are now abroguled under llis New Tesla- 
 m'j!it.<" , 
 
 IV. To 'hom also, as a body-politic, he gave sundiy judicial 
 hiws, which e.^ipired logelher wi'.h ihe s'a'.e of that people, not 
 obliging any oilier now, fiirlhjr dian the giner..l cqui'.y thereof 
 m'i.y-requirc.f 
 
 III. d (Heb. 9tli cliaptcr.) Ileb. 10:1, For the la%v having a shadoir 
 of good tilings 1o come, and not the very image of tiic things, can never, 
 with those sai-riiiccs w'lich they olfered year by year continually, make 
 the comers thereunto peifect. Gal. 4: 1, Now I say that tiie heir, as long 
 as he is a child, dlllcrcti! nothing from a servant, though hy be Lord of 
 «II; V. 2, But is under tutors and governors until the time apjiointed of 
 the father, v. 3, Even so we, when u e were children, were in bondage' 
 under the elements of the world. Col, 2:17, Whicli are a shadow of 
 things to come; but the body is of Christ. 
 
 e 1 Cor. 5:7, Purge out therefore the old leaven, that ye may be a 
 new lump, as ye ai-c unleavened: for even Chi'ist our p;»fsovcr is sacri- 
 ficed for us. 2 Cor. 6: 17, Wherefore come onf from among them, and 
 be ye separate, saitli the Lord, and touch not the unclenn thing; and f 
 will receive you. Jude 23, And others save vviih fear, pulling them out 
 of the fire; haling even the garment spotted by the flesh. 
 
 i Col. 2: 14, Blotting out the hand-writing of ordinances that was 
 against us, which was contrary to us, and took it out of the way, nailing; 
 it to his cross, v. IG, Let no man therefore judge you in meat or in 
 d:ink, or in respect of an holy day, or of the new moon, or of the Sab- 
 ba*h-days: v. 17, V/hich are a shadow of things to comt; but the body 
 is of Christ. Dan. 9:27, And he shall confirm the covenant m ith many 
 for one we,ek: and in the midst of the week he shall cause the sacrifice 
 and the oblation to cease, and for the overspreading of abominations, he 
 sliall make it desolate, even until t!ie consummation, and that determin- 
 ed shall hz poured upon the desolate. Eph. 2: 1-5, Having abolished in 
 Jiis (lesh the enmitj', even the law of commandments contained in ordi- 
 nances, for to make in himself, of twain, one new man, so making peace; 
 V. IG, And that he might reconcile both unto God in one body by the 
 cro«s, having slain the enmity thereby. 
 
 IV. g (Exod. 21st chapter. Exod. 22: 1st to the 29th verse: See both 
 in the Bible.) Gen. 4'J: 10, The sceptre shall not depart from Judah,. 
 nor a lawgis'er from between his feet, until Shiloh come, and unto him 
 shall the gathering of the people be. With 1 Pet. 2:13, Submit your- 
 selves to every ordinance of man for the Lord's sake: whether it be to 
 tiie king, as supreme; v. 14, Or unto governors, as unto them that are 
 s'^nt by him for the punishment of evil-doers, and for the praise of them 
 t^iat do well. Mat. ."j: 17, Think not that I am come to destroy the law 
 or the proj)hets: I am not come to destroy but to fulfil. With v. 38, Ye 
 have heard that it hath been said, An eye for ;m eye, and a tooth for a 
 tootli. V. 33, But I say unto you, that ye resist not evil: but whosoever 
 shall smite thee on thy right cheek, turn to him the other also. 1 Cor. 
 9; 8, Say I these things as a man? or saith not the law the same also? 
 
Ckap. 10. ccrsrsssro?? op pxmi. 85 
 
 V. The moral law dolh for ever bind all, cs well justifi3d psrscns 
 as others, lo the ohfxlionce tlierect".'' and llut not nnly in icgaid 
 of tiro mutter contained in it, but also in respect of the authority of 
 (Jod tl)e Creator who gavo it.' Ncitlier dolh Cluist in the gospel 
 ;uiy way dissolve, but much stronglhen this obligation.'' 
 
 VI, Although true believers be not under the lav/ r.s a c#renant 
 of works, to be thereby justified or condemned:' yet is it of great 
 use lo them, as well as to others; in that, as a rule of lif •, infcnn- 
 iiig them of the will of God and their duty, it directs and binds 
 them to walk accordingly;™ di.-;covering also the sinful poUuticns 
 
 V. 9, For it is written in the law of Moses, thou shalt not minzle the 
 mouth of t!ie o\ that Ircadcth out the corn. Do!h Goil take care for 
 oxen? V. ItJ, Or sailh lie it aitogclht r for our sal;es? For our sakcs, ho 
 floubt, this is written: that he that plouetii should ])h)W in hope; and 
 that he tliat tlire.^hetii in Iiopc, should he partaker of t;is hope. 
 
 V. h Horn. 13:8, 1). (;Sec above in letter b.) v. 10, Love ivorketh 
 no ill to his neighbour: theiefore love is the fulfilling of the law. Fph. 
 €>:'2, Honour thy father and motiier, (which is the first commandment 
 M'ith promis:-.) 1 Jolin L':)?, And hereby do we know that we know 
 him, if we keep his comuiandn^cnts. v. 4, lie that salth, I knew him, 
 and keepeth not his commandments, is a liar, and the trutii is not in him. 
 V. 7, Brethren, I write no new commandment unto you, but an old 
 commandm!.-nt wliich ye had from the beginning: the old command- 
 ment is the word wiiicli ye have heard from the beginning: v. 8, .^gain, 
 a new c<immandnient I write unto you, which Ihirig is true in him and 
 in you: because the darkness is past, and the true ligiit now shineth. 
 
 i James 2: to, 11. (See in letter b.) 
 
 k Mat. 5:17. (See in letter g.) v. IS, For verily I say unlo you, 
 Till heaven and earth pass, one jot or one tittle shall in no wise pafs 
 from the law, till all be fulfdlcd. v. 10, WiiosoTvcr therefore shall 
 break one of tliese least commandments, and shall teach men so, he 
 shall bo called the least in the kingdom of heaver.: but whosoever shall 
 do, and teach them, the same shall be called great in the kingdom of 
 heaven. Jam. 2:8. (See in letter b before.) Uom. Li: 31, Do we then 
 make void the lav.' througli faith? God forbid: yea, we establish the 
 law. 
 
 VI. I Rom. 6: 14, For sin shall not have dominion ever you: for ye 
 are notuiiderthe law, but und?r grace. Gal. 2: 16, Knowing that a man 
 is not justified by the works of the law, hut by the failli of Jesus Chri.st, 
 even we have believed in Jesus Chii.st; that we might be justified by the 
 faith of Christ, and not by the works of t!ie law: for by the works of the 
 law shall no Hcsli be justified. Gai. ": 13, Christ hath redeemed u? from 
 the curse of l!ie law, hting made a curse for ns: for it is written, Cursed 
 is every one that hangeth on a tree. Gal. 4: 4, Dut when the fulness of 
 the time was come, God sent forth liis Son, made of a woman, made un- 
 der the law, V. li. To redeem tiiem that were under the law, that we 
 might receive the adoption of tons. Ac!s 13:39, And by him ail that 
 believe are justified from all thir,,^?, from which ye could not be justified 
 by the law of Moses. Rom. 8; 1, Tiicrc is therefore now no condemna- 
 tion to them which are in Christ Jesus, i||^o walk not after the ficsh, but 
 ;::ter the Spirit. 
 
 m Rom. 7: 12, V/hereforc the law is holy; and the commandment ho- 
 
 b* 
 
80 co:<FE5Sio5 o:-! FAITH. CJuip. 19. 
 
 of their nature, hcDrts, ajid liyes;" so ns, examining themselves 
 tliercby, thoy may coin.: to further conviction of, Immihation for, 
 and hatred against siii;° together with a clearer sight of the need 
 tli'jy have of Chrii^t, and Uic; perfection of his ohedience.P It is 
 likewise of use to tiio regenerate, to restrain their comiptions, in 
 that it forbids sin;T and the tlireatenings of it serve to slicw what 
 cvon their sins deserve, and whit afflictiojis in this life they may 
 expect for them, ahhough freed from the curse thereof tlireatened 
 in the law J The j^roniiscs of it in like manner, shew tliem God's 
 
 ly, and just, and good. v. 22, For I delight in the law of God, after the 
 inward raan. v. 25, 1 thank God, throngh Jesus Christ our Lord. So 
 then, witli the mind 1 myself serve tlie law of God: but with the flesh 
 the law of sin. I'sal. 11!): 4, Thou hast commanded us to keep thy pre- 
 cepts diligently, v. .5, O lliat my ways were directed to keep thy sta- 
 tutes! V. 6, Then sh;dl I not be ashamed, when I have respect unto all 
 thy commandments. 1 Cor. 7: 19, Circumcision is nothing, and uncir- 
 cumcision is nothing, but the keeping of the commandments of God. 
 Gal. 5: 14, 13, IH, 19, 2), 21,22, 23: See in the Bible. 
 
 n Rom. 7: 7, What shall wc say then? Is the law sin? God forbid- 
 Nay, [ had not known sin, but by the law: for I had not known lust, ex- 
 cept the law had said, Thou shalt not covet. Rom. 3: 20. Therefore l)y 
 the deeds of the law tlierc sha:ll no llesh be justified in his sight: for by 
 the law is the ioiowltdge of sin. 
 
 o James 1: 23, For if any be a hearer of the word, and not a doer, lie 
 is lilvc unto a man bc^holding his natural face in a glass; v. 24, For he be- 
 holdfith himself, and goclh his way, and straightway forgelleth what man- 
 ner of man he was. v. 25, But whoso looketh into the perfect law of 
 liberty, and continucth therein, he being not a forgetful hearer, but a do- 
 er of the work, this man shall be blessetl in his deed. Rom. 7:9, For I 
 was alive without the law once: but when the commandment ctme, sia 
 revived, and I died. v. 14, For we know that the law is spiritual: but I 
 am carnal, sold under sin. v. 24, O wretched man that I am, who shall 
 deliver me from the body of this death! 
 
 p Gal. 3: 21, Wherefore the law was our schoolmaster to bring us nn- 
 to Christ, that we might be justified by faith. Rom. 7:24. (See before 
 in the letter o. v. 25, in letter m.) Rom. 8: 3, For, what the law could 
 not do in that it was weak through the flesh, God, sending his own 
 Sou in the likeness of sinful llesh, and for sin, condemned sin in the 
 flesh: V. 4, That the righteousness of the law might be fulfilled in us, 
 who wralk not after the flesh, but after the Spirit. 
 
 (] James 2: 11 . For he that said, Do not commit adultery, said also, Do 
 not kill. Now, if than commit no adultery, yet if thou kill, tliou art be- 
 come a transgressor of the law. P>a!. UO': lUl, I have refrained my feet 
 from every evil way: that I might Keep thy word. v. 104, Through thy 
 precepts I'get understanding: therefore 1 hate every false way. v. 12^, 
 Therefore I esteem all thy precepts concerning all things to be right; and 
 I hats every falsi? way. 
 
 r Ezra 9: 13, And after all that is come upon us for our evil deeds, and 
 for our great trosj)ass, seeing that thou our God hast punished us less than 
 our iniquities deserve, and hast given us sucli deliverance as this: v. H, 
 Should we again break thy coThmandments, and join in aflinity with the 
 people of these aboiniuations? wouldst not thou be angry with us, till 
 
Chap. 19. ccwFESsio^ op ?Arni. 87 
 
 ap{)robation of obedience, and what blessings tli^ may expect 
 upon the pcrfonnanco thereof,' alliiough not as 9ac to them by 
 tlie law as a covenant of works } so as a man's doing good, and 
 refraining from evil, bccaupc tlie law cncouragclh to tlic one, and 
 dcterretJi from the otlier, is no evideaco of liis being under thp 
 hw, and not under grace.' ^ 
 
 thou hadst ronsuincd us. so that there should be no remnant nor escap- 
 ing. Psal. yj: 'M, If his children forsake niy law, and walk not in mj 
 judgments; v. 3). If they break my statute;^, and keep not my coi.n- 
 maiidmenls: v. '.12, Then will I visit their transgression with the rod, 
 and their irii(iuily with stripes, v. 'So, Ncveitbele.ss, my loving kindnesi 
 will I not utterly lake from him, uor suffer my faithfulness to fail. v. 
 ■Jl, .My covenant will I not break, nor alter the thing that is gone out of 
 my lii)3. 
 
 s (Lev. 20: to the 14th verse.) With 2 Cor. 6: IH, And what agree- 
 ment hath the temple of God with idols.' for ye are the temple of the 
 living (iod; as Cod hath said, I will dw ell in them, and ^valk in thera; 
 and I will be their God. and tliey shall be my people. I'ph. (5:2, Honour 
 thy father and mother, (which is the first commandment with promise.) 
 V. 3, That it may be well wilb thee, and tlioii niayest live long on tho 
 earth. Psal. 37: II, But the meek shall inherit the earth: and shall de- 
 light themselves in the abundance of peace. \\'ith Mat. 5:."^. Blessed 
 are the meek: for they shall inherit the earth. r^afT 1']: II, Moreover, 
 by them is thy servant warned: and in keejiing of them there is great 
 reward. 
 
 t Gal. 2: 16, Knowing that a man is not jnstiried by the works of the 
 law, but by the faith of Jesus Chris!; even we have believed in Jesus 
 ("lirisl; that we might be justified by the faith of Christ; and not by the 
 works of the law: for by the v/orks of the law shall no flesh be justified. 
 Luke 17:10, So likewise ye, when yc shall have done all those things 
 ivhich are commanded you. say. V7e are unprofitable servants: we bav« 
 done that which was our duty to do. 
 
 v Kora. (v. 12. Let not sin therefore reign in your mortal body, that ye 
 sliould obey it in the lusts thereof, v. 14, For sin shall not have domi- 
 nion over you: for ye are not under the law, but under grace. 1 Pet. 
 3: H, Finally, be ye all of one mind, having compassion one of another; 
 love as brethren, be pitiful: be courteous: v. [K Not rendering evil for 
 evil, or railing for railing; but conlrarywi.se, blessing; knowing that yc 
 are tliereiinto called, that yc should inherit a blessing, v. lU, For be 
 llial will love life, and see good days, let him refrain his tongue from 
 evil, and his lip;- tliat they sjieak no guile, v. 11, Let him e-chew evil, 
 and do good; let him seek peace, and ensue it. v. 12, For the eyes of 
 the Lord are over the righteous, and his ears arc open unio tlicir piiiyert; 
 biit the face of the Lord is against them that do evil. \\'ith Psal. 34: 12, 
 W'liat man is he that desireth life, and loveth many days, that he may 
 gen good? V. 13. Keep thy tongue from evil; and thy lips from speaking 
 guilf. V. 14. Depart from evil, and do good: seek pep.cc and pursue it. 
 V. ir>. The eyns of the Lord are upon the righteous, and his ears are 
 opcfi nnto their ci-y. v. Ifi. Tiie face of the Lord is against them that 
 cio evil, tr> cut olf the remembrance of tl;em from the earth. Heb. 
 12:2"<, Wherefore, we receiving a kinluom which cannot be aoved. 
 let us have grace wliereby we may serve God acceptably, with rever- 
 ence aud godly fear. v. 2'J, For our God is a consuming fire. 
 
S8 coTJiTssio:* OP PAirii. Cheqt. 20. 
 
 Vn. Neilhar i^ro (hs fore-mcntioncd us3s of the law contrary 
 to the grace or the gospel, but do sweclly comply with it;^ tlie 
 Spirit of Christ subduing and enabhng the will of man to do that 
 freely and cheerfully which the will of Cirod, revoal^d in the law, 
 roquircth to be dons.* 
 
 ChjlP. XX. Of Christian lAherty, and Liberty of Con- 
 sciertce. 
 
 The liberty which Christ hath purchased for believers under 
 the gospel, consists in their freedom from the guilt of sin, the 
 condemning wrath of God, the curse of the moral law;^ and iu 
 their being deliA'ered f om tJiis present evil world, bondage to 
 Satan, and dominion of sin,'' f:om the evil of affliction^, the sting 
 of deadi, the victory of the grave, and everlasting damnation * 
 
 VII. w Gill. 3:21, Is the law tlien aga"nst the promises of God? God 
 forbid: for if (here had been a law given which could have given life, 
 verily righteousness should have been by the law. 
 
 X Ezek. 38:27, And I will put my Spirit within you, and cause you 
 to walk in my statutes, and ye shall keep my judgments, and do them. 
 Ilcb. 8: 10, For this is the covenant that I will make with the house of 
 Israel after those days, sailli the Lord; I will put my laws into their mind, 
 and write them in their hearts; and I v.'ill be to them a God, and they 
 shall be to me a people. With Jer. 31: 33, But this shall be the covc- 
 Dant tiiat I will make with the house of Israel, After those days, saith 
 the Lord, I m ill put my law in their inward jiart?, and write it in their 
 hearts, and will be their God, and they shall be my people. 
 
 I. a Tit. 2: 14, Who gave himself for us, that he might redeem us 
 from all iniquity, and purify unto himself a peculiar people, zealous of 
 goodAvorks. ] Thess. 1:10, And to wait for his Son from heaven, 
 whom he raised from the dead, even Jesus wliich delivered us from the 
 wrath to come. Gal. 3: 13, Christ hath redeemed us from the curse of 
 the law, being made a curse for us: for it is written, Cursed is every on» 
 that hangeth on a tree. 
 
 b Gal. 1: 4, Who gave himself for our sins, that he might deliver us 
 from this present evil world, according to the will of God and our 
 Father. Col. 1: J3, Who hath delivered us from the power of darknes?, 
 and hath translated us into the kingdom of his dear Son. Acts 26: 18, 
 To open their eyes, and to turn them from darkness to ligh^ and from 
 the power of Satan unto God, thatthey may receive forsiveSess of sins, 
 nod inheritance among them wliich are sanctified by faith' that is in me. 
 Horn. 6: 14. For sin sliall not have dominion over you: for" ye are not 
 under the law, but under gracie. 
 
 c Rom. 8: 28, V\'e know that all thing? jvortc together for good to tbem 
 that love God, to them who are tlie called according to his purpose. 
 Paal. 119:71, It is good for ras that I liave been affiicted: that I might 
 
Clurp. 20. coifTEssroN op FAirn. 89 
 
 as also in their free access to God,^ and tlieir ^pw^ing obe- 
 dience unto him, not out of slivisli fear, but a cliild-like love, 
 and willing mind.* All which wjre cnn.mon ::lso to believers un- 
 dor lh2 I'-w/ but under the New Toslanicnt, the liberly of Chris- 
 tians is furth?r enl irged in their freedom from the yoke of tlie 
 C'remoniul hw, to which the Jewish church was s;ibjec!ed,P and 
 hi greater boldness of access to the tJiione of grace,'' and in 
 
 learn tiiy statutes. 1 Cor. 15:54, So when tliis corruptible sliall hav« 
 put oil iiicoiTii|itioii, and tliis ir.orlal shall have put on immortality, thcQ 
 shall be bi'oii^-Jit to pass the saying that is writtc n, Death is swallowed 
 up in victory, v. 55, O death where is thy sling? O grave w here is thy 
 victory? v. 5G, The stinj; of death is sin; and the sir»np;th of sin is tho 
 law. V. 57, Hut thanks l»e to God, which givcth us the victory, through 
 our Lord Jesus Christ. Kom. S: 1, There is therefore now no condem- 
 nation to them which arc in Christ Jesus, who walk not after the flesh, 
 but after the Sjjirit. 
 
 d Rom. .'j: 1, Therefore, being justified by faith, we have peace with 
 Ciod through our Lord Jesus Christ; v. 2, Dy whom also we have access 
 by faith into this giace wherein wc stand, aud rejoice in hope of tL« 
 glory of God, 
 
 e Rom. 8: 14, For as many as arc led by the Spirit <rf God, they ore 
 tlic sons of God. v. 15, Tor ye have not received tiie sjiirit of bondage 
 again to fear; but ye have recei\ed the Spirit of adoptit.n, w hereby wo 
 cry, Abba, Father. 1 John 4: 18, There is no fear in love; but pcifcct 
 love castcth out fear: because fear hath torment: he that fearelL is not 
 made perfect in love. 
 
 f GaL 3: 'J, So, then, they which be of faith arc Messed w ith faithful 
 Abraham, v. 14. Tiiat the blessing of Abraham might come on the 
 Gentiles through Jesus Christ; that we might receive tlie promise of tha 
 Spirit through faith. 
 
 g Gal. 4: 1. Now I say, that the heir, as long as he is a child. dlfTcreth 
 nothing from a servant, tlwugh he be lord of all; v. 2, BuPis under 
 tutors and governors until the time appointed of the father, v. 3, Even 
 to we, when we were children, were in bondage under the ele- 
 
 Jleiits of the world, v. C, .And because ye are sons, God hath sent 
 irth the Spirit of his Son into your hearts, crying, Abba, Father, v. 7, 
 Wiicrefore tiiou art no more a servant, but a son: and if a son, then 
 mil heir of God through Christ. Gal. 5;], Standfast, therefore, in tiio 
 liberty wherewith Christ hath made us free, and be not entangled again 
 with tlie yoke of bondage. Acts 15: 10, Kow, therefore, w hy tempt yo 
 iiod, to put a yoke upon the neck of the disc:j)les, which neitlier our 
 fathers nor we were able to bpar? v. 11, But we believe that through 
 the grace of the Ltwd Jesus Christ we siiall be saved even as they. 
 
 h Ileb, 4: 14, Seeing then tliat w c have a great h!sh priest, that is 
 pas-sed into the heavens, Jesus the Son of God, let us hold fast our pro- 
 fession. V. 16, Let us therefore come boldly unto the throne of grace, 
 that we may oblaip. mercy, and find graceJto help in time of need. 
 lif.b. 10; I'J, Hav",n:r therefore, brethren, boTOcss to enter into the ho- 
 liest by the blood of Jesus, v. 2't. I>y a nour and living way which J^ 
 hath consecrated for us, Ihrohgh the vail, that is to say. his flesh; v.Zi, 
 Aud having an high priest over the boiue of God; v. 22, Let us draw 
 
50 cojTFEssioN OF FAITH. Chap. 20. 
 
 fuller communications of tlie free Spirit of God, than believers 
 und.-T lJi3 h\\ did ordinarily partake of.' 
 
 II. God alone is Lord of iJie conscience,'' and hath left it free 
 from the doctrines and commandments of men, which are in any 
 thing contrar}' to his word, or beside it, in matters of fiitli or 
 worship.' So that to believe sucli doctrines, or to obey such 
 comni;ijidments out of conscience, is to betray true liberty of 
 conscience ;™ and the requiring of an imphcit faith, and an ab- 
 
 near with a true heart, in full assurance of faith, bavin* our hearts 
 sprinkled from an evil conscience, and our bodies washed with pure 
 water. 
 
 i John 7: 38, He that believeth on mc, as the scripture bath said, oat 
 of his belly shall llow rivers of living water, v. 3'J, But this spake he 
 of the ij?pirit, wlilch they that believe on him should receive: for the 
 Holy Giiost was not yet given, because that Jesus was not yet glorified, 
 li Cor. 3: 13, and not as Moses, which (lut a vail over his face, that the 
 children of Israel could not sledfastly look to the end of tliat which is 
 abolished, v. 17, Now the Lord is that Spirit: and where the Spirit of 
 the Lord is, there is liberty, v. 13, But we all with open face, behold- 
 ing as in a glass the glory of the Lord, arc changed into the same image, 
 froui glory to glory, even as by the Spirit of the Lord. 
 
 U. k James 4^2, Tiiere is one lawgiver, who U able to save and to 
 destroy: who art thou Uiatjudgest ;inothei? Kom. 14:4, Who art thofl 
 that jud^est another man's servant? to his own master he standeth of 
 fallelh: yea, he shall be holden up: for God is able to make him stand. 
 
 1 .\cts 4: 19, But Peter and John answered and said unto them. Whe- 
 ther it be right in the sight of God, to hearken unto you more than unto 
 God, judge ye. Acts 5: 29, Then Peter and the other apostles ans^ver- 
 cd and said, We ought to obey God rather than men. 1 Cor. 7:23, Ye 
 are bought with a price, be not ye tlie servants of men. Mat. 23: 8,' 
 But be not ye called Rabbi: for one is your Jlasfftr, even Christ, and alf 
 ye are brelhren. v. 9, And call no man your father upon the earth: for 
 one is your Father, which is in heaven, v. 10, Neitlier be ye called 
 masters: for one is your Blaster, even Clirijit. 2 Cor, 1: 24, Not for that 
 we have dominion over your faith, but are helpers of your joy: for by 
 faith yc stand. JIat. 15:9, But in vain they do worship ine, teachinjf 
 for doctrines the commandments of men. 
 
 m Col. 2: 20, Wherefore if ye be dei'.d with Christ from the rudiments 
 of the world, why, as though living in the world, are ye subject to or- 
 dinances, v. 2i, Which all are to perish with the using, after the com- 
 mandments and ilocti'ines of men? v. 23, Which things have indeed a 
 show of wisdom in will-worship and humility, and neglecting of the 
 body, not in any honour to the satisfying of the flesh. Gal. 1: 10, Fof 
 do I no>v persuade men, or God? or do I seek to please men? for if I yet 
 pleased men, I should not be the servant of Christ. Gal. 2:4, Ar.d 
 that because of false brethren unawares brought in, who came in privily 
 to spy out our liberty which we have in Christ Jesus, that they might 
 bring us into bondage. J^Si To whom w^ffgave place by subjection^ 
 no not for an hour: that Uie tmth of the gOspe! might continue with 
 you. Gal. 5: 1, Stand fast," therefore, in tlic liberty wherewith Christ 
 isath made us free, and be not entangled again with the yoke of 
 Londa;;e. 
 
Chap. 20. ooNFEssroif op faith. 91 
 
 solute and blind obedience, is to destroy liberty of conscience, 
 and reason also." 
 
 III. They who, upon pretence of Christian liberty, do practise 
 any sin, or cherish any lust, do thereby destroy the eiul of Chris- 
 timhberty; whicli is, that, being delivered out of tlie hands of 
 our enemies, we might serve the Lord without fjar, in holiness 
 and righteousness buibre him all Uie days of our lifc.° 
 
 IV. And because the ix)wcrs which God hath ordained, and tlje 
 lil)erty which Chrisi iiatJi purchased, are not intended by God to 
 destroy, but mutually to uphold ynd preserve one another; they 
 who, upon pretence of Christian liberty, sliall oppose any lawful 
 power, or the lawful exercise of it, whether it be civil or ecclesi- 
 tistical, resist tlw ordinance of God.P And for tlieir publishing 
 
 n Rom. If: 17, So tlmn, faith comoth by hearing, and bonrini; by the 
 word of God. Rom. It: 2;5, And he that douhtcth, is damned if he pat, 
 hpcausc he catelh not of faith: for whatsoever is not of faith, is sin. Isa. 
 8: '20, To the law and to the teslimoiiy, if thry speali not accord ng to 
 this word, it is because there is no iiglit in them. Acts 17: 11, These 
 were more noble than those in Thessalonica, in that they received the 
 word witli all readiness of mind, and searched the scriptures daily, whe- 
 ther those things were so. John 4:22, Ye worsliip ye know not "hat: we 
 know what we woi-ship: fur salvation is of the Jews. IIos. 5: 11, Kph- 
 raim is oppressed, and hroken in judgment: because he willingly walked 
 after the comm:indment. Rev. \'.V. 12, And he exerciselh all the power 
 of the first beast hefore him, and causcth the earth, and them which 
 dwell therein, to worshi]i the fn-st beast whose deadly wound was heal- 
 ed, v. 1(5, And he causeth ail, both small and great, rich and poor, free 
 and bond, to receive a mark in their right hand, or in their foreheads: 
 V. 17. And that no man might buy or sell, save he that had the mark, or 
 the name, of the beast, or llie nimil)er of his name. Jer. 8:9, The wise 
 men are ashamed, they are dismayed and taken; lo, they have rejected 
 the word of the Lord, and what wifdom is in them? 
 
 III. o Gal. W.V^, For, brethren, ye have been called unto liberty; 
 only use not liberty for an occasion to the flesh, but by love .serve one 
 another. 1 P(,t. 2: 16, As free, and not using your lihrrty for a cloak of 
 maliciousness, but as the servants of God. 2 Pet. 2: 19, While they 
 promise them liberty, they themselves are the servants of corruption: 
 for of whom a man is overcome, of the same is be brought in bondage. 
 John 8; 34, Jesus answered them. Verily, verily, I say unto you, Who- 
 Roever comraitteth s'u, is the servant of sin. Luke 1: 74, That he would 
 grant unto us, tliat we, being delivered out of the hands of our enemies, 
 might serve him without fear; v. 75, In holiness and righteousness hefora 
 him, nil the days of our life. 
 
 IV. p Mat. 12:2-^, And Jesus knew their thoughts, and said unto 
 them, Kvcry kingdom divided against itself is brought to desolation: 
 and every city or house divided against Jbelf shall not stand. 1 Pet. 
 2: V.\, Submit yourselves to even,' ordinanwof man for t!)e Lord's sake: 
 whether it be to the king, as supreme; v, 14, Or unto governors, as unto 
 tliem that are sent by him for the punishment of evil-doers, and for the 
 praise of them that do well. v. IC. .As free, and not using your liberty 
 for a cloak of maliciousness, but as the servants of God. (Rom. 13: 1, 
 
92 CONFESSION OF PATm. Chap. 20. 
 
 of such opinions, or maintaining of such pr:.cliccs, cs are con- 
 trary to tlio liglit cf nature, or to the known principles of Chris- 
 tianity, whe;her concjrning f liili, wo.ship, conversation, or the 
 order which Christ hath estabhsiied in his church, they may be 
 lawfully c .Hod to account, and proceeded against by tJie censures 
 of tlie church :i end in proportion as llicir erroneous opinions or 
 
 to the Sth verse.) Heb. 13: 17, Obey them (hat have the rule over yon, 
 and submit yourselves: for tliey watch for your souls, as they that must 
 give account: tliat they may do it with joy, and not with grief: for that 
 is unprofitable foi' you. 
 
 q Koin. 1: 'i'i. Who knowing the judgment of God, (that they which 
 commit such things are worthy of death) not only do the same, but 
 have pleasure in them thiit do them. With 1 Cor. 5: 1, It is reported 
 commonly that there is fornication among you, and such fornication as 
 is not so much as named among the Gentiles, that one should have his 
 father's wife. v. 5, To deliver such an one unto Satan for the destruc- 
 tion of the flesh, that the spirit may be saved in ti:e day of the Lorci 
 Jesus, v. 11, But now I have written unto you, not to keep company, 
 if any man that is called a brother, be a fornicator, or covetous, or an 
 idolater, or a railer, or a drunkard, or an extortioner, with such an one 
 no not to eat. v. 13, But them that are without, God judgeth- There- 
 fore put away from among yourselves that wicked jierson. 2 John 10, 
 If there come any unto you, and bring not this doctrine, receive hiru 
 not into your house, neither bid him God speed: v. 11. For he that bid- 
 deth him God speed, is partaker of his evil deeds. And 2.Thess. 2: 14,. 
 And if any man obey not our word by this epistle, note that man, and 
 have no company with him, that he may be ashamed. And 1 Tim. 6: 3, 
 If any man teach otherwise, and consent not to wholesome words, evea 
 the words of our Lord Je^ns Christ, and to the doctrine whicii is ac- 
 cording to godliness: v. 4, He is proud, knowing nothing, but doting 
 about questions and strifes of words, whereof cometh envy, strife, rail- 
 ings, evil surmises, v. 5, Pei'vei"se disputings of men of corrupt minds, 
 and destitute of the truth, supposing that gain is godliness: from such 
 withdraw thyself. And Tit. ]: 10, For there are many unruly and vain 
 talkers and deceivers, especially they of the circumcision; v. 11, Whose 
 mouths must be stopped, who subvert whole houses, teaching thing* 
 which they ought not, for fdthy lucre's sjike. v. 13, This witness is true; 
 wherefore rebuke them sharply, that they may be sound in the faith. 
 And Tit. 3: 10, .\ man (hat is an heretic, after the first and second ad-, 
 monition, reject. With Mat. IS: 15, Moreover, if thy brother shall tres- 
 pass against thee, go and tell liim his fault between thee and him alone; 
 if he shall hear thee, thou hast gained thy brother, v. 16, But if he will 
 not hear thee, then take with thee one or (wo more, (hat in the mouth 
 of two or three witnesses every word may be established, v. 17, And 
 if he shall neglect to hear tliem, tell it unto the church: but if he neglect 
 to hear the church, let him be nnto thee as an heathen man, and a pulv 
 lican. 1 Tim. 1: 19, Holding faith and a good conscience; which some 
 having put away, concernii^ faith have made shipwreck, v. 'if, Of 
 whom is Hymeneus and .\leiii-dcr; whom I have delivered unto Satan, 
 that they may learn not to blaspheme. Rev. 2:2, I know thy works, 
 and thy labour, and thy patience, and how thou canst not bear thcta 
 which are evil: and thou hast tried them wliich say they are apostles, 
 and are not; and bast found them liars, t. 14, But 1 have a few thing* 
 
Chap.2\. cx)NFEssio?<r op faith. 93 
 
 practice?, oitlicr in tlicir own nature, or in the manner of publish- 
 ing or mnintaining tliein, arc destructive to the external j)eace of 
 tliec.liindh, and of civil society, tliey may be also proceeded a- 
 gaiust by tlie power of the civil magistrate.'' 
 
 I 
 
 •CuAP. XXT. Of RcHgiovs V/orship, and the Sahbaih-day. 
 
 TiiK lipht of natiu-e showclJi lint there is a God, who hath 
 lordship and .sovereignty over all ; is good, and doth good unto 
 all: and is therefore to l)e foarcd, loved, praised, called upon, 
 trusted in, and served, with all the heart, and with all the soul, 
 
 apiiiist thee, bocause thou liast there thorn (hat holJ tlie doctrine of 
 BaliiHm, who taught Balak to cast a stnmljling-block before tlie cliilch-en 
 of Israel, to eat things sacrificed unto idols, and to conunit fornication. 
 V. 10, So hast thou also them that hold the doctrine of Nicolaitans, 
 whicli tiring I hiite. v. 20, Notw'ilh.-tandin?. I have a few things against 
 <liep., becanse thou sulfcresl tluit woman Jezehcl, which callelh herself 
 a prophetess, (o teach and sednce my s'^rvant? to commit fornication, 
 and to cat thinss sacrificed unto idols, llev. 'M 9, Behold, I will make 
 them of the synacogne. of Satan, (wiiich say ihcy are Jews, and arc not, 
 l)iit do lie;) behold, I will make them to come and worship before thy 
 feet, and to know that I have loved thee. 
 
 r Uom. V.\: r>, For nilers are not a terror to good works, but to the 
 evil. Wilt thou then not be afraid of th<^ powei? Do that which is 
 good, .and thou slialt have praise of the same: v. 4, For he is the min- 
 ister of God to thee for good. Cut if thou do that which is evil bo 
 afi-aiii; for he bearclh n')t the sword in vain: for he is the minister of 
 Ciod. a revenger to execute wrath upon him that doth evil. Neh. ]I5: 1."), 
 In those days saw I in Judah. some treading wint-pre.sses on the Sab- 
 i>ath, and l^ringing in sheaves, and lading asses: as also wine, grapes, and 
 tigs, and all manner of biu'dons, which they brought into Jerusalem on 
 i!ie .S;il)liath-d:iy: and I testified against tliern in tbe day wherein tliev 
 pold victuals, v. 17. Then I contended with the nobles of Judah. and 
 oald unto them. What evil thina; is this that ye do, and profane the Sab- 
 l)Mth-dny? v. '21, Then I testified against them, and said unto them, 
 Why lodge yv. about the wall? If ye do so again, T will lay hands on 
 yon. From that time fortii came they no more on the Sabbath, v. 22, 
 Anil I commanded the Leviles, that they should cleanse themselves, and 
 liiat th"v sliould come and keep the g.-iti^. to sanctify the Sal)bath-day. 
 t-!emc:idter me, O my God. concerning this also, and s])are me accord- 
 i.ig to the greatnes? of thy mercy. 1 Tigi. 2:1. I exhort, therefore, 
 ilint. first of all, supplications, prayers, rtitercessions, and giving of 
 I la-iks. be made for all men: v. 2, For kings, and tor all that are in au- 
 thority; that we mav lead a <piiet and peaceable life in ail godliness and 
 honesty. Isa. 4S):23, And kings shall l)e thy nursing fathers, and their 
 lijeeus thy nursing mothers: thev shall bow down to tbee with tlieir 
 "9 
 
94 coxFESsioy of faith. CJtap. 21. 
 
 and with all the miglit.* But the acceptable way of worshipping 
 the true God is instituted by liimself, and so limited by his own 
 revealed will, that he may not be worshipped according to the 
 imaginations and devices of men, or the suggestions of Satan, 
 under any visible representation, or any otlier way not prescribed 
 in the holy scripture.'* 
 
 II. Religious worship is to be given to God, the Father, Son, 
 and Holy Ghost ; and to him alone :"= not to angels, saints, or any 
 
 face toward the earth, and lick up the dust of thy feet, and thou 
 shalt know that I am tlie Lord: for they shall not be ashamed that wait 
 for me. 
 
 I. a Rom. 1:20, For the invisible things of him from the creation of 
 the world are clearly seen, being understood by the things that are 
 made, even his eternal power and Godhead; so that they are without 
 excuse. Acts 17: 24, God that made the world and all things therein, 
 seeing that he is Lord of heaven and earth, dwelleth not in temples 
 made with hands. Psal. 119: ()8, Thou art good, and dost good: teach 
 me thy statutes. Jer. 10: 7, Who would not fear thee, O king of na- 
 tions? for to thee doth it appertain: for as much as among all the wis« 
 men of the nations, and in all their kingdoms, there is none like unto 
 thee. Psal. 31: 23, O love the Lord, all ye his saints: for the Lord pre- 
 serveth the faithful, and plentifully rewardeth the proud doer. Psal. 
 18: 3, I will call upon the Lord, Avho is worthy to be praised: so shall I 
 be saved from mine enemies. Rom. 10: 12, For there is no difl'erence 
 between the Jew and the Greek; for the same Lord over all, is rich unto 
 all that call upon him. Psal. 62: 8, Trust in him at all times; ye people, 
 pour out your heart before him: God is a refuge for us. Josh. 24: 14, 
 Now, therefore, fear the Lord, and serve him in sincerity and in truth, 
 and put away the gods which your fathers served on the other side of 
 the flood, and in Egypt: and serve ye the Lord. Maik 12: 33, And to 
 love him with all the heart, and with all the understanding, and with all 
 the soul, and with all the strength, and to love his neighbour as himself, 
 is more than all wiiole-burnt offerings and sacrifices. 
 
 b Dent. 12: 32, What thing soever I command you, observe to do it: 
 thou shalt not add thereto, nor diminish from it. Mat. 15: 9, But in vain 
 they do worsliip me, teaching for doctrines the commandments of men. 
 Acts 17: 25, Neither is worshipped with men's hands, as though he need- 
 ed any thing, seeing he giveth to all life, and breath, and all things. 
 Mat. 4: 9, And saith unto him. All these things will I give thee, if thou 
 wilt fall down and worship me. v. 10, Then saith Jesus unto him. Get 
 thee hence, Satan: for it is written. Thou shalt worship the Lord thy 
 God, and him only shalt thou serve. (Deul. 15: to the 20th verse.) 
 Exod. 2L): 4, Thou shall not make unto thee any graven image, or any 
 likeness of any thing that is in heaven above, or that is in the earth be- 
 neath, or that is in the water under the earth, v. 5, Thou shalt not bow 
 down thyself to them, nor serve them: for I the Lord thy God am a 
 jealous God, visiting the iniquity of the fathers upon the children unto 
 the third and fourth generation of them that hate me: v. 6, And shew- 
 ing mercy unto thousands of them that love me, and keep my com- 
 mandments. Col. 2: 23, Which things have indeed a shew of wisdom 
 in will-worship and humility, and neglecting of the body, not in any 
 honour to the s<:tisfyin!j of the flesh. 
 
 IL c Malt. 4:J0, (See before in letter b.) With John 5: 23, That 
 
Chap. 21. ooNFESsroif op faith. 95 
 
 other creature:"* and, since tlie fall, not without a Mediator; nor 
 in the mediation of any other but of Christ alone.* 
 
 III. Prayer, with thanksgiving, being one special part of re- 
 ligious worship,*^ is by God required of all inen;& and, that it 
 may be accepted, it is to be made in the name of the Son,'* by tJie 
 help of his Spirit,* according to his will.'' with undeistanding, 
 reverence, humility, fervency, faitli, love, and i)erscverance ;' and, 
 if vocal, in a known tongue."" 
 
 all men should honour the Son even as they honour the Father. He 
 that honourcth not thn Son. honoureth not the Father wiiich hath sent 
 him. And 2 Cor. I'.V. 14, The grace of the Lord Jesus Cluist, and the 
 love of God, and the communion of the Holy Ghost, be with you all. 
 Amen. 
 
 d Col. 2: 18, Let no man beguile you of your reward in a voluntary 
 humility and worshipping of angels, intruding into those things which 
 he hath not seen, vainly puft up hy his fleshly mind. Rev. li): 10, And 
 I fell at his feet to worship him: and he said unto me, See thou do it not: 
 I am thy fellow-servant, and of thy brethren that have the testimony of 
 Jesus: worshi|) God: for the testimony of Jesus is the spirit of pro- 
 phecy. Rom. 1: 2.'i, Who changed the truth of God into a lie, and wor- 
 shipped and served the creature more than the Creator, who is blessed 
 forever. .Amen. 
 
 e John 14: 0, Jesus saith unto him, I am the way, and the Inith, and 
 the life; no man cometh unto the Father but by me. 1 Tim. '2: 5, For 
 there is one God, and one Mediator between God and man, the man 
 Christ Jesus. Eph. *2: 18, For through him we botii have an access by 
 one Spirit unto the Father. Col. ;5: 17, .And whatsoever ye do in word 
 or deed, do all in the name of the Lord Jesus, giving thanks to God and 
 (he Father by him. 
 
 HI. f Phil. 4: G, Be careful for nothing: but in every thing by prayer 
 and supplication with thanksgiving, let your requests be made known 
 unto God. 
 
 g Psal. (j5:2, O thou that bcarest prayer, unto thee shall all flesh 
 come. 
 
 h John 14: 13, And whatsoever ye shall ask in my name, that will I 
 do, that the Father maybe glorified in tlie Son. v. 14, If ye shall ask 
 any thing in my name, I will do it. 1 Pet. 2: o. Ye also, as lively stones, 
 are built up a sjiiritual house, an holy priesthood to offer up spiritual sa- 
 crifices, acceptable to God by Jesus Christ. 
 
 i Rom. 8: 2C), Likewise the Spirit also helpeth our infirmities: for we 
 know not what we should pray for as we ought: but the Spirit itself 
 maketh intercession for us with groanings whicii cannot be uttered. 
 
 k 1 John 5: 14, And this is the confidence that we have in him, that 
 if we ask any thing according to his v» ill, he heareth ns. 
 
 i Psal. 47: 7, For God is the king of all the earth, sing ye praises with 
 und;>rstanding. Eccl. 5: 1, Keep thy foot when thou goest to the house 
 of God, and Im more ready to Jiear than to give the sacrifice of fools: 
 for they consider not that they do evil. v. 2, Bi; not rash with thy 
 mouth, and let not thine heart be hasty to utter any thing before God: 
 for God is in heaven, and thou upon earth: therefore let thy words be 
 few. Heb. 12: 2"^, Wherefore, we receiving a kingdom which cannot 
 be moved, let us have grace whereby we may serve God acceptably, 
 with reverence and godly fear. Gen. 18:27, And Abraham answered 
 
96 coNFEssiori op FAirn. Chap. 21. 
 
 IV. Pia}*er is to be made for tilings lawful," and for all sorts 
 of men livnig, or th:it skill live hereafter;" but not for the dead,? 
 nor for tliose of wliorn it may be known tliat they have simicd tlie 
 sin unto death.i 
 
 and said, Behold now, I liave taken upon me to speak unto the Lord, 
 which am but dust and aslies. Jam. b: lfc>, Coniess your faults one to 
 another, and pray for one another, that ye may be iiealed: The effect- 
 ual fervent jirayer of a righteous man availclh much. Jam. 1:6, But 
 let him ask in Uiith, nothing wavering: for he tliat waverelh is liki- a 
 wave of tiie sea, driven with the wind, and tossed, v. 7, For let not 
 that man think that he shall receive any thing of the Lord. Mark 11: 
 24, Therefore 1 say unto you. What things soever ye desire when ye 
 pray, believe that ye receive them, and ye shall have them. Mat. C: 
 1'2, And forgive iis uui' debts, as we forgive our d( Ijtors. v. 14, For, if 
 you forgive men their trespasses, your heavenly lather will also forgive 
 you. v. 15, But if ye forgive not men their trespasses, neither will 
 your Faliier forgive your trespasses. Col. 4: 2, Continue in prayer, and 
 watch in the same witii thanksgiving. Eph.b'zjf', Praying always with 
 all prayer and sup|)lication in the tSpirit, and watciiing thereunto with 
 all perseverance, andsup])lication for all saints. 
 
 m 1 Cor. 14: 14, For if I pray in an unknown tongue, my spirit pray- 
 eth, but my understanding is unfruitful. 
 
 IV. n (1 John 5: 14. See letter k.) 
 
 o 1 Tim. 2: 1, I exhort, therefore, that first of nil, supplications, 
 prayers, intercessions, and giving of tliaidcs, be made for all men: v. 2, 
 For kings, and for all that are in authority; that we may lead a quiet 
 and peaceable life in all godliness and honesty. John 17:20, Neither 
 pray I for these alone, but for them also which shall believe on me 
 through their word. 2 Sam. 7:29, Therefore now let it please thee to 
 bless the house of thy servant, that it may continue for ever before thee: 
 for thou, O Lord God, hast spoken it, and with thj' blessing let the 
 house of thy servant he blessed for ever. Ruth 4: 12, And let thy house 
 be like the house of Pharez (whom Tamar bare unto Judah) of the seed 
 which t!ic Lord shall give thee of tins young woman. 
 
 p 2 Sam. 12: 21, Then said his servants unto him. What thing is this 
 that thou hast done? thou didst fast and weep for the child v.hile it was 
 alive, but when the child was dead, thou didst arise and eat bread, v. 
 22, And he said, While the child was yet alive, I fasted and wept: for I 
 said, Who can tell whether God will be gracious to me, that the child 
 may live.' v. 23, But now he is dead, wherefore should I fast? can I 
 bring hira back again? I shall go to him, but he shall not return to me. 
 With Luke 16: 25, But Abraham said. Son, remember that thou in thy 
 lifetime receivedst thy good things, and likewise Lazarus evil things: 
 but now he is comforted, and thou art tormented, v. 26, And besides 
 all this, between us and you there is a great gulph fixed: so that they 
 which would pass from hence to you cannot; neither can they pass to us 
 that would come from thence. Rev. 14: 13, And I heard a voice from 
 lieaven, saying unto me. Write, Blessed are the dead which die in the 
 Lord, from henceforth: yea, saith the Spirit, that they may rest from 
 their labours; and their works do follow them. 
 
 q 1 John 5: 16, If aay man see his brother sin a sin which is not 
 untD death, he shall ask, and he shall give him life for them that sia 
 not unto death. There is a sin unto death: 1 do not say that he shall 
 pray for it. 
 
Chap. 21. COXTEHION OF FAirn. 97 
 
 V. The mading of the scripturos with godly fear;' llic sound 
 pre?.ching,» and conscionable heniing of tiie word, in obedience 
 unto God, with imderstfindiiifr, fuith, and reverence;* singing of 
 {)s.i!ms with grace in tlie heart;" as al^o, the due administration 
 and worthy receiving of tlie sacraments instituted by Clnist; are 
 all fKirls of the ordinary religious worship of Gcd* besides re- 
 ligious oatlis,^ and vows/ solemn fastings,^ and tlianksgivings 
 
 V. r Acts 15:21, For IVfoses of old lime h.-.th in every city them 
 that |jrcac!i him. being read in the synagognes e\ cry Sabbatii day. Rev. 
 1: ;i. Blessed is ho thai rcadeth, and they that hear the words ot tlii.s pro- 
 phecy, and keep those things which are written therein: for the time is 
 at hand. 
 
 s 2 Tim. 4:2, Preach the word; be instant in .season, out of season; 
 reprove, rebuke, exhort with ail long-suffering and doctrine. 
 
 t James 1: 22, But be ye doers of the word, and not hearers only, de- 
 •eiving your own selves. Acts JO: 133, Immediately, therefore, 1 sent 
 to tuce: and thon hast well done, that thon art come. IS'ow, therefore, 
 are we all here pre.'fcnt before Ciod, to hear all things that aie coni- 
 Diandod thee of (iod. Mat. 115: 19, When anyone hearcth the woid 
 «f the kingdom, find imderstandeth it not, then comctli the wicked one, 
 and cattheth away that which was sown in his heart: this is he which 
 received seed by the way side. Heb. 4:2, For unto us wys the gospel 
 {•reached, as well as unto them: but the word prc:iched did not prfitjt 
 ihcai. not being mixed with faith in them that hisa.-d it. Isa. 60:2. For 
 all those thinss hath mine hand matie, and aii those things have bc<Mi. 
 saitii the Lord: but to this mao will 1 look, even to him that is poor and 
 at a contrite spirit, and trembleth at my Avord. 
 
 V Col. 3: lii, Let the word of Christ dwell in you richly in all wi.s- 
 Hom; teaching and admonishing one another in psalms, and liymnj, and 
 «piriti;al songs, singing with grace in your hearts to the Lord. Eph. f>: 
 I'J. Hpeaking to yourselves in psalms, and hymns, and spiritual so;::;?, 
 "iriging and making melody in your hearts to the Lord. James 5: 13, 
 Is any among you aClicted/ let him pray. Is any merry? let him sing 
 psalms. 
 
 w Mat. 2$: 19, Go ye, therefore, and teach all nations, baptizing 
 iheni in the name of the Father, and of the .Son, ami of the Holy j(ilio.='.. 
 {[ Cor. 11:23 to verse 29.) Acts 2:42, And they conthiued siecifastly 
 in the apostles' doctrine and fellowship, and in breaking of bread, and 
 ill pTHvers. 
 
 X lieu'. C)-. J.I. Thou shnlt fear the Lord thy God, and serve bim. and 
 ■ lalt svv;>.arby his name. With A'eh. 10: 29, They clave to their brethren, 
 ijieir nobles, and entered into a<-nrse, and into an oath, to walV in God'.? 
 law. wl)ich was given by Moses the servant of God, and to observe and 
 lo all the ccmmandawnts of the Lord our God, and his judgments and 
 'I* statutes. * 
 
 y Isa. 19:21, And the Lord shall be khowwto.I^gjpt, and the Fgyp- 
 'iin.s shall know the Lord in that day, and shall <lo sacrifice and oliic- 
 
 in: rea. they shall vow a vow unto the Lord, »ndpe:form it. \Vith 
 f.cc). ■^:4: Wh^n thou vowest a vow unto God. defer not to pay it, for 
 he hath no plea.«nre in fools; pay that which thou bast vowed, v. 5. 
 Better is it that thou sbouldst oot vow, than thai tkou shoaldst vow and 
 n.il pay. 
 
 •* Joel S: 12, Therefore abo now. saitUtao Lord, Turn ve even tome 
 
98 CONFESSION OP FAITH. Chap. 21. 
 
 upon special occasions,* which are, in their several times and 
 seasons, to be used in an holy and rehgious manner.'' 
 
 Vf. Neither prayer, nor any other part of religious worehip, is, 
 now, under tlie gospel, either tied unto, or made more accept- 
 able by any place in which it is performed, or towards which it is 
 directed :"= but God is to be worshipped every where,** inspirit 
 and truth ;« as in private families^ daily ,ff and m secret, each one 
 
 with all your heart, and with fasting, and with weeping, and with mourn- 
 ing. Esth. 4: IG, Go, gather together all the Jews that are present in 
 Siiushan, and Aist ye for me, and neither eat nor drink three days, night 
 or day; I also and my maidens will fast likewise, and so will 1 go in unto 
 the king, whicii is not according to the law; and if I j)erish, I perish. 
 Mat. 9: 15, And Jesus said unto them, Can the children of the bride- 
 chamber mourn, as long as the bridegroom is with them? but the days 
 will come, when the bridegroom shall be taken from tliem.and then shall 
 they fast. 1 Cor. 7: 5, Defraud ye not one the other, except it be with 
 consent for a time, that ye may give yourselves to fasting and prayer; 
 and come together agaiu, that Satan tempt you not for your incon- 
 tinency. 
 
 a (Psal. 107 throughout.) Esther 9: 22, As the days wherein the Jew* 
 rested from their enemies, and the month which was turned unto them 
 from sorrow to joy, and from mourning into a good day: ihat they 
 should make them days of feasting and joy, and of sending portions one. 
 to another, and gifts to'the poor. 
 
 b Heb. 12: 2i!', Wherefore, we receiving a kingdom which cannot be 
 moved, let us have grace whereby we may serve God acceptably, with 
 reverence and godly fear. 
 
 VI. c John 4: 21, Jesus saith unto her, Woman, believe me, the hour 
 Cometh, when yo shall neither in this mountain, nor yet at Jerusalem, 
 worsliip the Father. 
 
 d Mai. 1: 1 1, For from the rising of the sun even unto the going down 
 of the same, my name shall be great among the Gentiles, and in every 
 place incense shall be offered unto my name, and a pure oftering: for 
 my name shall be great among the heat lieji, saith the Lord of hosts. 
 1 Tim. 2: 8, I will tiierefore that men pray every where, lifting up holy 
 hands without wrath and doubting. 
 
 e John 4:23, But the hour cometh, and now is, when the true wor- 
 shippers shall worship the Father in spirit and in truth: for the Father 
 seeketh such to worship him. v. 24, God is a Spirit, and they that wor- 
 ship him, must worship him in spirit and in truth. 
 
 f Jer. 10: 25, Pour out thy fury upon the heathen that know thee not, 
 and upon the families that call not on thy name: for they have eaten up 
 Jacob, and devoured him, and consumed him, and have made his habi- 
 tation desolate. Deut. C: G, And these words which I command thee 
 this day shall be in thine heart: v. 7, And thou sh&lt teach them dili- 
 gently unto thy children, and shalt talk of them when thou sittcst in 
 thine house, and when thou walkest by the way, and when thou liest 
 down, and when thou risest up. Job 1:5, And it was so, when the days 
 of their feasting were gone about, that Job sent and sanctified them, and 
 rose up early in the rnorning, and offered burnt-ofl'erings, according to 
 the number of them all: for Job said. It may be that my sons have 
 sinned, and cursed God in their hearts. Thus did Job continually, 'i 
 Sam. C: 18, And 03 soon as David had made un ead of offering burnt- 
 
Chap. 21. CONFESSION of FAmr. 99 
 
 by himself,'* so more solemnly in the public assemblies, wliich are 
 not carelessly or wilfully to be neglected or forsaken, when GocI, 
 by his word or providence, callcth thereunto.' 
 
 VII. As it is of the jaw of nature, tliat, in general, a due pro- 
 portion of time be set apart f(jr the worship of God; so in his 
 word, by a positive, moral, and perpetual commandment, binding 
 all men in all ages, he hath particularly appointed one day in 
 seven for a Sabbath, to be kept holy unto hhn -^ which, from the 
 
 oDTerings, and peace-offerlnga, he blessed the people in the name of the 
 Lord of hosts, v. 20, Then David returned to bless his household. 
 1 Teter 3:7, Likewise, ye husbands, dwell witli tiiem according to 
 knowledge, giving honour unto the wife as unto the weaker vessel, 
 and as being heirs together of the grace of life; that your prayers be 
 not hindered. Acts 10:2, A devout man, and one tliat feared God with 
 all his house, which gave much alms to the people, and prayed to God 
 alway. 
 
 g Mat. 6: H, Give us tliis day our daily l)rcad. 
 
 h Mat. 6:6, But thou, when thou prayesl, enter into thy closet, and 
 ■when thou hast shut thy door, pray to thy Father which is in secret, 
 and thy Father which secth in secret shall reward thee openly. Eph. 
 6: 18, Praying always with all prayer and su[)iilication in the Spirit, 
 and watching thereunto with all persoverauce, and supplication for alt 
 saints. 
 
 i Isa. 56: G, Also the sons of the stranger, that join themselves to the 
 Lord, to serve him, and to love the name of the Lord, to be his ser- 
 vants, every one that keepcth the Sabbath from polluting it, and taketli 
 hold of my covenant: v. 7, Even them will I bring to my holy moun- 
 tain, and make them joyful in my house of prayer: their burntolferingg 
 and their sacrifices shall be accepted upon mine altar; for mine house 
 shall be called an house of prayer for all people. Heb. 10:25, Notfop- 
 eaking the assembling of ourselves together, as the manner of some is; 
 but exhorting one anotiier: and so much the more, as ye see the day ap- 
 proaching. Prov. 1:20, Wisdom crieth without, she uttereth her voice in 
 the streets: v. 21, She crieth in the chief place of concourse, in the 
 openings of the gales: in the city she uttereth her words, saying, v. 24, 
 Because I. have called, and ye refused, I have stretched out my hand, 
 and no man regarded. Prov. 8: 34, Blessed is the man that heareth 
 me, watching daily at my gates, waiting at the posts of my doors. Acts 
 13: 42, .\nd when tiie Jews were gone but of the synagogue, the Gen- 
 tiles besought that these words might be preached to tlicm the next Bab- 
 bath. Luke 4: 10, And he came to Nazareth, where he had been 
 brought up: and, as his custom was, he went into the synagogue on tba 
 Sabbath-day, and stood up for to read. Acts 2: 42, .'Vnd they continued 
 ^sledfastly in the apostles' doctrine, and fellowship, and in breaking of 
 bread, and in praters. 
 
 VH. k Exod. 20: 8, Remember the Sabbath-day, to keep it holy. ▼. 
 10, But the seventh day is the Sabbath of the Lord thy God: in it thou 
 shalt not do any work, thou, nor thy son, nor thy daughter, nor thy man- 
 servant, nor thy maid-servant, nor thy cattle, nor thy stranger that is 
 within thy gates, v. 11, For in six days the I>ord made heaven and 
 earth, the sea, and all that in them is, and rested tiie seventh day: 
 wherefore the Lord blessed the Sabbath-day, and hallowed it. Isa. 56: 
 2, Blessed is the maa that doeth this, and the sod of man that laytXlU 
 
100 CONFESSION OF FAirn. Chap.2\. 
 
 .'^ 
 *teginni«gof the world to the resurrection of Christ, v.'as the last 
 
 cjay of the week, and, ftom the resurrection of Christ, was changed 
 
 into the firet d;iy of the week,' which in scripture is called tlie 
 
 Jjord's day,™ and is to be continued to tiie end of tlie world, 'a* 
 
 tlje Christian Sabbadi." 
 
 Vill. This Sabbath is then kept holy unto the Lord, when 
 
 men, alter a due preparing of their hearts, and ordering ©f their 
 
 common aft'iirs before hand, do not only observe an holy rest all 
 
 tiie day, from their own works, words, and tlioughts, about their 
 
 worldly employments and recreations," but also are taken up tlie 
 
 hold on if. that keepeth the Sabbath from polhiting it, and keepcth bis 
 hand from doing any evil. v. 4, For thus saith the Lord unto the eu- 
 nuchs that keep my Sabbath, and ciioose the things that please me, and 
 take hold of my covenant, v. 6, 7. (See in letter i.) 
 
 1 Gen. 2:2, And on the seventh day God ended his work which he 
 had made; and he rested on tlie seventh day from all bis work which he 
 had made. v. 3, And (iod blessed the seventh day, and sanctified it: 
 because that in it he had rested from aJl his work, which God created 
 and made. 1 Cor. 16: 1, Now concerning the collection for the saints. 
 as I have given order to the churches of Galatia, even so do ye. v. 2, 
 Upon the first day of the week, let every one of you lay by him in store, 
 as God hath prospered him, that there be no gatherings when I come. 
 Acts 20: 7, And upon the lirst day of the week, when the discii-les came 
 together to break bread, Paul pieached unto them, ready to depart on 
 the morrow, and continued his speech until midnight. 
 
 m Rev. 1: 10, I was in the Spirit on the Loru's day, and hsard behind 
 4ne a groat voice, as of a tru.iipet. 
 
 n Exod. 20: 8, 10. (See letter k. ) With Mat. 5: 17, Think not that 
 I am come to destroy tiie law or the prophets: I am not come to destroy, 
 but to fulfil, v. Irf, For verily I say unto you. Till heaven and earth 
 pass, one jot or one tittle shall in no wise pass froiu the law, till all b« 
 fulfilled. 
 
 VTII. o Exod. 20:8. (See letter k.) Exod. 16:23, And he said un- 
 to them, This is that which the Lord hath said, To-morrow is the rest of 
 the Holy Sabbath unto the Lord: bake that which ye will bake to-day. 
 and seethe that ye will seethe; and that which remaineth over, lay up 
 for you. to be kept until the morning, v. 25, And Moses said, Eat that 
 to-day; for to-day is a Sabbath unto the Lord; to-day ye shall not find 
 it in the field, v. 26, Six days ye shall gather it; but on the seventh 
 day, which is the Sabbath, in it there shall he none. v. 29, See, for 
 that the Lord hath given you the Sabbath, tlierefore he giveth you oh 
 the sixth day the bread of two days: abide ye every man in his place, let 
 no man go out of his place on the seventh day. v. 30, So the ppop!« 
 rested on the seventh day. Exod. 31: 15, Sis daj's may work be done, 
 but in the seventh is the Sabbath of rest, holy to the Lord: Whosoever 
 doath any work in the Sabbath-ilay, he shall surely he put to death, v. 
 
 16, Wh:;reforethe chilrlr'^n of Israel shall keep the Sr.bbath, to obser\-c 
 the Sabbath througho it their generations, for a perpetual covenant, v 
 
 17. It is a siirn between me and the children of Israel for ever: for in six 
 xiavs the Lord made heaven and earth, and on ths seventh day he rested, 
 and was refreshed. Isa. 5S: 13, If thou turn aAvay thy loot from the 
 Sabbath, from doing thy pleasure ou my ho'iv clay, and call the Saabatk 
 
Chap. 22. co?frEssro?i of rArni. 101 
 
 whole time in the public and private exercises of his woreliip, and 
 in tlio duties of necessity and mercy .P 
 
 Chap. XXII. Of lavful Oaths and Yoxcs. 
 
 A L.v\vrcL oath is a part of religious worship,* wliercin, upon 
 just occasion, the |x:rson swearing, solemnly cilleth God to wit- 
 ness what he assertelh or promisetli, and to judge hini according 
 to the truth or fjl3ehoo<l of what he swcareth.'* 
 
 a delight, (he holy of the Lord, honourable, nnd shall honour hiui, not 
 doing thine own ways, nor finding thine own pleasure, nor speaking thine 
 own words. Neh. i:'.: ].'>, In those days saw 1 in Judah, some treading 
 wine-presses on tiie Sabhatli, and bringing in siieavcs. and lading asses; 
 as also wine, grapes and figs, and all manner of burdens, w hich tlicy 
 brought info Jenisalen\ on the Sabbath-day, nnd 1 testified against them 
 in the day wherein they sold victuals, v. 16. There dwelt men of Tyre 
 Also therein, which brought fish, and all manner of ware, and sold on 
 the Sabbath, unto the children of Judah, and in Jerusalem, v. 17, Then 
 I contend'jd with the nobles of Judah, and snid unto them, What evil 
 thing is this that ye do, and profane the Sabbuth-day? v. 18, Did not 
 your fathers thus, and did not our God bring all this evil upon us. and 
 upon this city? yet ye bring more wrath upon Israel, by profaning 
 the Sabbath, v. 19, And it came to pass, that when the gates of Je- 
 rusalem began to be dark before the Sabbath, I commanded that the 
 gates should be shut, and charged that they should not be opened till af- 
 ter the Sabbath: and some of my servants set I at the gates, that there 
 should no burden be brought in on the Sabbath-day. v. 21, Then \ 
 testified against them, and said unto them, W!iy lodge ye about the wail? 
 If ye do so again, 1 nlll lay hands on you. From that time forth cam« 
 they no more on the Sabbath, v. 22, And I commanded the Levitos, 
 that they should cleanse themselves, and that they should come and keep 
 the gates to sanctify the Sabbath-day. Remember me, O my God, con- 
 cerning this also, and spare me according to the greatness of thy mercy. 
 
 p Isa. 58: 13. (See in letter o.) Matih. 12: h\ to the Kith verse. 
 
 I. a Dent. 10:20, Thou shall fear the Lord thy God; him shalttUou 
 eerve, and to him shail then cleave and swear by bis name. 
 
 b Exod 20: 7, Tliou shall not take the name of the Lord thy God in 
 vain; for tJie Lord will not hold him guiltless that taketh his name in 
 vain. Lev. 1'): 12, And ye siiall not swear by my name falsely, neither 
 ■hall thou profane the name of thy God: I am the Lord. 2 Cor. 1:2.3, 
 Moreover, 1 c.ill God for a record upon my soul, that to spare you I rama 
 not as yet unto Corinth. 2 Chron. l):22, If a man sin against his neigh- 
 bour, and an oath be laid upon him to make him swear, and the oath 
 come before thine altar in this house: v. 23, Then hear thou from heav- 
 en, and do. and judge thy servants, by recruiting llie wicked, by recom- 
 pensing his way upon his own head; and by juslifyiug the righteous, by 
 girio^ him according to bi» righteousness. 
 
102 COTfFESalON OP FAITH. Ckup. 22, 
 
 n. The name of God only is that by which men ought to swear, 
 and tlierein it is to be used with all holy fear and reverence :« 
 therefore to swear vainly or rashly by that glorious and dreadful 
 name, or to swear at all by any other thing, is sinful, and to be 
 abhorred.^ Yet as, in matters of weight and moment, an oath is 
 warranted by the word of God, under the New Testament as well 
 «s under the Old j* so a lawful oath being imposed by lawful au- 
 lliority, in such matters, ought to be taken/ 
 
 III. Whosoever taketli an oath ought duly to consider the 
 weightiness of so solemn an act, and therein to avouch nothing 
 but what he is fully persuaded is the trutli.s Neitlier may any 
 man bind himself by oath to any thing but ^\hat is good and 
 just, and what he believeth so to be, and what he is able and 
 resolved to perform.'' Yet it is a sin to refuse an oatli toucliing 
 
 II. c Deut. 6: 13. TIiou shall fear the Lord thy God, and serve him, 
 and shall swear by his name. 
 
 d Exod. 20:7. (See letter b.) Jer. 5:7, How shall I pardon the« 
 for this? thy children have forsaken me and sworn by them that are no 
 gods: when I fed them to the full, they then committed adultery, and 
 assembled themselves by troops in the harlots' houses. Mat. 5: 34, But 
 I say unto you, Swear not at all; neither by heaven, for it is God's 
 throne, v. 37, But let your communication be. Yea, yea; Nay nay; for 
 whatsoever is more than these cometh of evil. James u: 12, But above 
 all things, my brethren, swear not, neither by heaven, neither by the 
 earth, neither by any other oath: but let your yea be yea, and your nay, 
 nay; lest ye fall into condemnation. 
 
 e Heb. 6: 16, For men verily swear by the greater: and an oath for 
 confirmation is to them an end of all strife. 2 Cor. 1:23. (See letter 
 b.) Isa. 65:16, That he who hlesseth himself in the earth, shall bless 
 himself in the God of truth; and he tiiat sweareth in the earth, shall swear 
 by the God of truth, because the former troubles are forgotten, and be- 
 cause they are hid from mine eyes. 
 
 f 1 Kings 8: 31, If any man trespass against his neighbour, and an oath 
 be laid upon him to cause him to swear, and the oath come before thine 
 altar in this house. Neh. 13: 25, And I contended with them, and curs- 
 ed them, and smote certain of them, and plucked off their hair, and 
 made them swear by God, saying, Ye shall not give your daughters un- 
 to their sons, nor take t'acir daughters nnfo your sons, or for yourselves. 
 Ezra 10: .5, Then arose Ezra, and made the chief priests, the Levites, 
 and all Israel to swear^ that they should do according to this word: and 
 thev sware. 
 
 lil. g Exod. 20: 7. (See letter b.) Jer. 4: 2, And thou shalt swear, 
 The Lord liveth, in truth, in judgment, and in righteousness: and th« 
 nations shall bless themselves in him, and in him shall they glory. 
 
 h Gen. 24:2, And Abraham said unto his eldest servant of his house, 
 that ruled over all that he had, Piit, I pray thee, thy hand under my thigh: 
 V. 3, And I will make thee swear by the Lord, the God of heaven, and 
 the God of the earth, that thou shalt not take a wife unto my son of the 
 daughters of the Canaaniles, among whom I dwell, v. 5, And the ser- 
 vant said unto him, Peradventure the woman will not be willing to fol- 
 low me unto this land; must I needs bring thy son again uuto the land 
 
 ^ 
 

Chap. 22. coNFEssiox or faith. 103 
 
 any tiling that is good and just, being imposed by lawful autliori- 
 
 rV. An oath is to be taken in the plain and common sense of 
 the words, without equivocation or menfcii re2enation> It cannot 
 oblige to sin; but in any thing not sinful, being taken, it binds to 
 performance, although to a man's own hurt ;* nor is it to be viola- 
 ted, although made to heretics or inhdels.™ 
 
 from whence thou earnest? v. 6, And Abraham said witn him, Beware 
 thou, that thou bring not my son thither again, v. 8, And if the Homan 
 will not be willing to follow thee, then thou shalt be cfear from this mv 
 oath: only bring not my son thither again, v. 9, And the servant put hia 
 hand under the thigh of Abraham his master, andsware to him coueern- 
 ing that matter. 
 
 i Numb. 5: 19, And the priest shall charge her by an oath, and say 
 unto the woman. If no man have lain with thee, and if lh«u hast not 
 gone aside to nneleaiiness with another instead of thy husband, be thou 
 Iree from this bitter water that causeth the curse, v. 21 , Then the priest 
 shall charge the woman with an oath of cursing, and the priest shall say 
 unto the woman. The Lord make thee a r urse, and an oath among the 
 people, when the Lord doth make thy thigh to rot, and thy belly to .«\vell .. 
 Neh. 5: 12, Then said tiicy. We Avill restore them, and will re(]uirt! no- 
 thing of them; so will we do as thou sayest. Then I called the priest* 
 and took an oath of Ihcm that they should do according to this promise. 
 Exod.22:7, If a man shall deliver unto his neighbour money or stuff to 
 keep, and it be stolen out of the man's house; if the thief be found, let 
 him pay double, v. H, If the liiicf be not found, then the master of the 
 bouse shall be brought unto the judges, to see whether he have put his 
 bands unto his neighbour's goods, v. 9, For all manner of trespass, whe- 
 ther it be for ox, for ass, for sheep, for raiment, or for any manner of lost 
 thing, which another challengeth to be his; the cause of both parties 
 shall come before the judges; andwhomthejudgesshall condemn, heshall 
 pay double unto his neighbbur. v. 10, If a man deliver unto his neigh- 
 bour an ass, or an ox, or a sheep, or any beast to keep, and it die, or be 
 hurt, or driven away, no man seeing if. v. 11, Then shall an oath of the 
 Lord be between them both, that he hath not put his hand unto his neigh- 
 bour's goods: and the owner of it shall accept thereof, and he shall not 
 make it good. 
 
 IV. k Jer.4:2. (Seelettcrg.) Psal. 24: 4. He that hath clean hands, 
 and a pure heart: who hath not lifted up his soul unto vanity, nor sworn 
 deceitfully. 
 
 I 1 Sam. ^y. 22, So and more also do God unto the enemies of David, 
 if I leave of all that pet tain to him. by the morning-light, any that pisseth 
 Hgainst the wall. v. ri2. And David said to Abigail, Blessed be the Lord 
 fiod of Israel, which sent thee this da}' to meet me: v. o3. And blessed 
 be thy advice, and blessed be thon, which hast kept me this day from 
 coming to shed blood, and from avenging myself with mine own hand. 
 T. 34, For in very deed, as the Lord God of Israel livetli, which hath kept 
 me back from hurting thee, except thon hadst hasted and come to meet 
 me, surely there had not been left unto Nabal, by the morning-light, any 
 that pisseth against the wall. Psal. 15: 4, In whose eyes a vile person is 
 contemned: but he honoureth them that fear the Lord: he that sweareth 
 to his own hurt, and changeth not. 
 
 m Ezek. 17; 10, As I live, saith the Lord God, surely in the plac« 
 
104 CONFESSION OP FAiTii. Chap. 22. 
 
 V. A vow is of tlie like nature willi a promissory oatli, and 
 ought to be mtide with tlie like religious care, and to be perform- 
 ed witli the like taitlifulness." 
 
 VI. It is not to be made to any creature but to God alone ;•" 
 and that it may bo accepted, it is to be made voluntarily, out of 
 faith, and conscience of duty, in way of thankfulness for mercy 
 received, or for tiie obtaining of what we want; whereby we more 
 strictly bind ourselves to necessary duties, or to other tilings, so 
 far and so long as (hey may filly conduce thereunto.? 
 
 where (he king dwelleth that made liim king, whose oath he desp'wed, 
 and whose covenant he l)rake, even with him, in the raidst of Babylon 
 he shall die. v. 18, Seeing he despised the oath by breaking the cove- 
 nant, (when, lo, he had given his hand,) and hath done all these things, 
 lie sliall not escape, v. 19, Therefore thus saith the Lord God, As Hive, 
 surely mine oafh that he hath despised, and my covenant tliat he hath 
 broken, even it will I recompense upon his own head. Josb. 9:18, 
 And the children of Israel smote them not, because the princes of the 
 congregation had sworn unto them by the Lord God of Israel: and all 
 the congregation murmured against the princes, v. 19, But all the 
 princes said unto all the congregation. We have sworn unio them by the 
 Lord God of Israel: now, therefore, we may not touch them. With 2 
 Sam 21: 1, Then there was a famine in the days of David three years, 
 year after year; and David inquired of the Lord. And the Lord an- 
 swered. It is for Saul, and for his bloody house, because he slew the Gi- 
 bconites. ' -^, 
 
 V. n Isa. 19:21, And the Lord shaW be known to Egypt, and the 
 Kgyptians shall know the Lord in that day, and shall do sacrifice and 
 oblation; yea. they shall vow a vow unto the Lord, and perform it. 
 Eccl.5:4, When thou vowest a vow unto God, defer not to pay it: for 
 lie hath no pleasure in fools; pay that which thou hast vowed, v. 5, 
 Belter is it that Ihou shouldst not vow, than that thou shouldst vow and 
 not pay. v. 6, Suffer not thy mouth to cause thy llesh to sin, neither say 
 thou before the angel, that it was an error: wherefore should God be an- 
 gry at thy voice, and destroy the work of thine hands? Psal. 61: 8, 8o 
 will I sing pruise unto thy name for ever, that I may daily perform my 
 vows. Psal. (Vj: 13, I will go into tiiy house with burnt-offerings: I will 
 pay thee my vows, v. 14, Which my lips have uttered, and my mouth 
 Lath spoken, when I was in trouble. 
 
 VI. o Psal. 7G: 11, Vow, and pay unto the Lord your God: Let all • 
 that be round about him bring presents unto him that ought to be feared. 
 Jer. 44:25, Thus saith the Lord of hosts, the God of Israel, saying, Y© 
 and your wives iiave both spoken witii your months, and fulfilled witli 
 your hand, saying. We will surely fierform our vows that we have vow- 
 ed, to burn incense to the queen of heaven, and to pour out drink-ofler- 
 ing3 unto her: ye will 'iircly accomplish your vows, and surely perform 
 your vows. v. 2o, Therefore hear ye the word of the Lord, all Judah 
 tJiaf dwell in the bmd of Egypt. Behold, I have sworn by my great name, 
 saith the Lord, thai my nsme shall no more be named in the mouth of 
 any man of Judah in all the land of Egypt, saying. The Lord God llv- 
 eth. 
 
 p Deut. 23:21, When thou shalt vow a vow unto (he Lord thy God, 
 I thou sbalt not slack to pay it: for the Lord thy God wHI surely rcquii* 
 
Chap. 22. CONFESSION of faito. 105 
 
 Vn. No man may vow to do any tiling forbidden in the word 
 of God, or what would hinder any duty tlierein commanded, or 
 wliich is not in liis own power, and for the i)erf )rmance whereof 
 htt hat!i no promise or ability from God.i In which resi)ects, Pc- 
 pisli inonastical vows, of perpetual single life, professed poverty, 
 and regular obedience, are so fir from being degrees of higher per- 
 fection, tliat they are superstiiious and sinful snares in vvliich no 
 Christian may entangle liimself/ 
 
 it of thee; and it would Lp sin in thee. v. 22, But if Ihou shall forbear 
 to vow, it shall be no sin in thee. v. 23, That wliicli is gone out of thy 
 lips, thou shall keep and perform; even a free-will-offering, according as 
 thou bast vowed unto tiic Lord Uiy God, which thou hast promised with 
 thy njouth. Psal. 50: 14, Offer unto CJod thanksgiving, and pay thy 
 vows unto the most High. Gen. 28:20, And Jacob vowed a vow, say- 
 ing. If God will be with me, and will keep me in this way that I go, and 
 will give me bread to eat, aad raiment to put on; v. 21. So that I come 
 again to my fathers house in peace; then shall the Lord be my God. v. 
 22, And this stone which I have set for a pillar, shall be (lod's house: 
 and of all that thou shall give me, I will surely give the tenth unto thee. 
 1 Sam. ]: 11, And slie vowed a vow, and said, O Lord of hosts, if thou 
 will indeed look on the allliclion of thine hand-maid, and remember mc, 
 and not forget thine hand-maid, but will give unto thine hand-maid a 
 man-child, tiicn will I give him Knto the Lord all the days of his life, and 
 there shall no razor come upon his head. V^a]. GH: L), 14. (See letter 
 n.) I'sal. 132:2, How he sware unto the Lord, and vowed unto the 
 mighty God of .Jacob; v. 3, Surely! will not come into lite tabernacle 
 of my house, nor go up into my bed: v. 4, I will not give sleep to mine 
 eyes, or slumber to mine eye-lids, v. .5, Until I find out a place for tiie 
 Lord, an habitation for the mighty God of Jacob. 
 
 VII. q Acts 23: 12, And when it was day, certain of the Jews band- 
 ed togetiier, and bound themselves under a curse, saying, that they would 
 neither eat nor drink till they had killed Paul. v. 14, And they came to 
 the chief priests and elders, and said, We have bound ourselves under a 
 great curse, that we will eat nothing until we have slain Paul. IVIark 6: 
 2'j, And the king was exceeding sorry, yet for his oatii's sake, and fo' 
 their sakes wliich sat with him, he would not reject her. Num. 30:5 
 But if her father disallow her in the day that he hearelh; not any of he 
 vows or of her bonds, wherewith she hath bound her soul, shall stand 
 and the Lord shall forgive her, because her father disallowed her. v. i:^. 
 But if her hu5!)and disallow her on the day that he heard it; then he shal 
 make her vow wliich siic vowed, and that which she uttered with be 
 lips, wherewith she, bound her soul, of none effect; and the Lord shall 
 forgive her. v. 12, But if her husband hath utterly made them void oi 
 the day he heard them; then whatsoever proceeded out of her lips, con- 
 cerning her vows, or concerning the bond of her soul, shall not stand: 
 her husband hath made them void, and the Lord shall forgive her. v. 
 13, Kvery vow, and every binding oath to afflict the soul, her husband 
 may establish it, or her husband may make it void. 
 
 r Matth. 19: 11, But he said unto them, All men cannot receive this 
 saying, save they to whom it is given, v. 12, For there are some eu- 
 nuchs, which were so born from their mother's womb: and there are 
 sooie eunuchs, which were made eunuchs of men: and there be eunuchs, 
 
 10 
 
106 C0OTES8I0I* OP rATTH. Chap. 23 
 
 CH-A.P. XXin. Of the Civil Magistrate. 
 
 God, Uie supreme Lord and King of all tlie world, hath ordain- 
 ed civil magistrates to be under him, over the people, for liis own 
 glory, and the public good; and, to this end, hadi anned them 
 with tlie power of tlie sword, for the defence and encouragement 
 of them that are good, and for the punisliment of evil-doers.* 
 
 II. It is lawful for Christians to accept and execute tlie office 
 of a magistrate, when called thereunto;^ in the managing where- 
 of, as they ought especially to maintain piety, justice, and peace, 
 according to tiie wholesome laws of each coramonwealtli;* so, for 
 
 wlilch have made tliemselves eunuchs for tlie kingdom of heaven's sake: 
 he that is able to receive it, let him receive it. 1 Cor. 7:2, Neverthe- 
 less, to avoid fornication, let every man have his own wife, and let eve- 
 ry woman Jiave her own husband, v. 9, But if they cannot contain, let 
 them marry: for it is better to marry than to burn. Eph. 4: 28, Let him 
 that stole, steal no more: but rather let him labour, working with hi.* 
 hands the thing which is good, that he may have to give to him that need- 
 eth. 1 Pet. 4:2, That he no longer should live the rest of his time in 
 the flesh, to the lusts of men, but to the will of God. 1 Cor. 7:23, Ye 
 are bought witli a price, be not ye the servants of men. 
 
 I. a Rom. 13; 1, Let every soul be subject unto the higher powers. 
 For there is no power but of God: the powers that be, are ordained of 
 God. V. 2, Whosoever, therefore, resisteth the power, resisteth the or- 
 dinance of God: and they that resist, shall receive to themselves damna- 
 tion. V. 3, For rulers are not a terror to good works, but to the evil. 
 Wilt thou then not be afraid of the power? do that which is good, and 
 thou shalt have praise of the same. v. 4, For he is the minister of Go») 
 to thee for good. But if thou do that which is evil, be afraid; for he 
 beareth not the sword in vain: for he is the minister of God, a revenger 
 to execute wrath upon him tiiat doctli evil. 1 Pet. 2: 13, Submit your- 
 selves to every ordinance of man for tlie Lord's sake: whether it be to 
 the king, as supreme; v. 14, Or unto governors, as unto them that 
 are sent by him for the punishment of evil-doers, and for the praise of 
 them that do well. 
 
 n. b Prov. 8: 15, By me kings reign, and princes decree justice, v. 
 16, By me princes rule, and nobles, even all the judges of the earth. 
 Rom. 13: 1, 2, 4. (See in letter a.) 
 
 c Psal. 2: 10, Be wise now, therefore, O ye kings: be instructed, ye 
 judges of the earth, v. 11, Serve the Lord with fear, and rejoice with 
 trembling, v. 12, Kiss the Son, lest he be angry, and ye perish from 
 the way, when his wrath is kindled but a little. Blessed are all they 
 that put their trust in him. 1 Tim. 2: 2, For kings, and for all that are 
 in authority; that we may lead a quiet and peacealile life in all godliness 
 and honesty. Psal. 82: 3, Defend the poor and fatherless: do justice to 
 the afflicted and needy, v. 4, Deliver the poor and needy: rid them 
 out of the hand of the wicked. 2 Sam. 23:3, The God of Israel said, 
 the Rock of Israel spake to me, He that ruletli over men must be just, 
 ruling in the fear of God. 1 Pet. 2: 13. (See in letter a.) 
 
Chap. 23. confessig:t of faith. 107 
 
 tliat end, tliey may lawfully, now under the New Testament, wage 
 war upon just and necess-iry occasions.'^ 
 
 III. The civil magistrate mny not assume to himself adminis- 
 tration of the word and srxranicnts, or the power of the keys of 
 tlie kingdom of heaven;' yet, as the gospel revelation lays indis- 
 j)ensable obligations upon all clisscs of people who are fivoured 
 witli it, magistrates, as such, arc hound to execute their respective 
 offices in a subserviency tlierennto, administering government on 
 Cliristijn principles, and ruling in die foar of God, according to 
 die directions of liis word ; as those who shall give an account to 
 
 d Luke 3: 14, And tlic soldiers likewise demanded of him, saying, 
 And wiiat shall we do? and he said unto them, Do violence to no man, 
 neither accuse any falsely, and be content w ith your wages. Rom. lo: 
 4. (See letter a.) Jlat. 8:9, For I am a man under aulhorily, having 
 soldiers under me: and I say to this man, (io, and he goeth: and to an- 
 other. Come, and he cometli: and to my servant. Do tliis, and he doth 
 it. V. 10, When Jesus heard it, he marvelled, and said to them that fol- 
 lowed, Verily I say unto you, I have not found so great faitli. no not in 
 Israel. Acts 10:1, There was a certain man in Cesarea called Corne- 
 lius, a C'jnturion of the band called the Italian hand; v. 2, A devout man, 
 and one that feared God with all his house, which gave much alms to 
 the people, and prayed to God always, llev. 17: 14, These shall make 
 uar with the Lamb, and the Lamb shall overcome them: for he is Lord 
 of lords, and King of kings; and they that are with him are called, and 
 chosen, and faithful, v. IG, And the ten horns w hich thou sawest upon 
 <he beast, these shall hate the whore, and shall make her desolate and 
 naked, and shall eat her flesh, and burn her with fire. ., 
 
 III. e 2 Chron. 2G: 18, And they withstood Uzziah the king, and said 
 unto him. It ajiperlaineth not unto thee. Uzziah, to burn incense unto the 
 Lord, but to the priests the sons of Aaron, that are consecrated to burn 
 incense: go out of the sanctuary, for thou hast trespassed, neither shall 
 it be for thine honour from the Lord God. AVith Mat. 18: 17, .And if he 
 shall neglect to hear them, tell it unto the church: but if he neglect to 
 hear the chnrch, let him be unto thee as an heathen man, and a publican. 
 And Mat. 16: 19, And I will give unto thee the keys of the kingdom of 
 heaven: and whatsoever thou shalt bind on earth shall be bound in hea- 
 ven: and whatsoever thou shalt loose on earth, shall be loosed in heaven. 
 1 Cor. 12: 2H, And God hath set some in the church, first apostles, se- 
 condarily prophets, tliirdly teachers, after that miracles, then gifts of 
 healings, helps, governments, diversities of tongues, v. 29, Are all apos- 
 tles? are all prophets? are all teachers? are all workers of miracles? 
 r.ph. 4: 11, And he gave some, apostles; and some, prophets; and some, 
 evangelists; and some, pastors, and teachers; v. 12. For the perfecting 
 of the saints, for the work of the ministry, for the edifying of the body of 
 Christ. 1 Cor. 4: 1, Let a man so account of us, as of the ministers of 
 Christ, and stewards of the mysteries of God. v. 2, Moreover, it is re- 
 quired in stewards, that a man be found faithful. Rom. 10:15, And 
 how shall they preach, except they be sent? as it is written, IJow beau- 
 tiful are the feet of them that preach the gosjiel of peace, and bring glad 
 tidings of good things! Heb. v. 4, And no man taketh this honour unto 
 hiiDself, but he that is called of God, as was Aaron. 
 
108 CONFESSION OF FAITH. Chap. 23. 
 
 tlie Lord Jesus, whom God hath appointed to be the judge of tlie 
 world/ 
 
 Hence, magistrates, as such, in a Christian countrj', are bound 
 to promote tlie Chris! iun religion, as the most valuable interest of 
 their subjects, by all such means as are not inconsistent with ci- 
 vil rights; and do not hnply an interference with the policy of the 
 church, which is llie free and independent kingdom of the Re- 
 deemer; nor an assumjjtion of dominion over conscience.? 
 
 IV. It is llio duty of people to pray for magistrates,'^ to honour 
 their persons,' to pay them tribute and other dues,'' to obey their 
 lawful command:^, and to be subject to dieir authority for con- 
 
 f Isa. 49: 7, Thus saith the Lord, the Redeemer of Israel, and his holy 
 One, to him whom man despisetli, to him whom the nation abhorreth, to a 
 servant of rulers, kings siiall see and arise; princes also siiali worsliip; be- 
 cause of the Lord that is faithful, and tlie holy One of Israel, and he shall 
 choose thee. v. 23. And kings shall be thy nuising-falhers; and their 
 queens thy nursing-mothers; they shall bow down to thee with tiieir face 
 toward the earth, and lick up the dust of thy feet, and thou shall know 
 that I am the Lord: for they shall not be ashamed that wait for me. Rev. 
 21: 24, And the nations of lliem which are saved shall walk in the light 
 otit: and the kings of the earth do bring their glory and honour into it. 
 Col. 3: 17, And whatsoever ye do in word or deed, do all in the name 
 of the Lord Jesus, giving thanks to God and the Father by him. 2 Sam. 
 23: 3, The God of Israel said, the Rock of Israel spake to me. He that 
 ruleth over men must be just, ruling in the fear of God. 2 Cor. 5: 10, 
 For we must all appear before the judgment-seat of Christ, that every 
 one may receive the tilings done in his body, according to that he hath 
 done, whether it be good or bad. 
 
 g Psal. 2: 10, Be wise now, therefore, O ye kings; be instructed, ye 
 judges of the earth, v. 11, Serve the Lord with fear, and rejoice with 
 trembling, v. 12, Kiss the Sou, lest he be angry, and ye perish from the 
 way, when his wrath is kindled but a little. Blessed are ail they that 
 put their trust in hiin. John 18: 36, Jesus answered. My kingdom is not 
 of this world. If my kingdom were of this world, then would ray ser- 
 vants fight, that I should not be delivered to the Jews: but now is my 
 kingdom not from hence, v. 37, To this end was I born, and for this 
 cause came I into the world, that I should bear witness unto the truth. 
 Every one that is of the truth, heareth my voice. James 4: 12, There is 
 one lawgiver, who is able to save and to destroy: who art thou that judg- 
 est another? Rom. 14: 4, Who art thou that judgest another man's ser- 
 vant? to his own master he standelh or falleth: yea, he shall beholden 
 up: for God is able to make him stand. (See also letters e and f.) 
 
 IV. h 1 Tim. 2: 1, I exhort, therefore, that first of all, supplications, 
 prayers, intercessions, and giving of thanks be made for all men: v. 2, 
 For kings, and all that are in authority; that we may lead a quiet and 
 peaceable life in all godliness and honesty. 
 
 i 1 Pet. 2: 17, Honour all men. Love the brotherhood. Fear God. 
 Honour the king. 
 
 k Rom. 13: 6, For, for this cause pay your tribute also: for they are 
 God's ministers, attending continually upon this very thing, v. 7, Ren- 
 der, therefore, to all their dues: tribute to whom tribute is due, custom 
 to whom custom, fear to whom fear, honour to whom honour. 
 
Ckap. 23. coKFESsioN OP FArrn. 109 
 
 science sake.* Infidelity, or difference in religion, dotli not make 
 void die magistrate's just and legal autliority, nor free the i)eople 
 from tlicir due obedience to him;"' from which ecclesiastical per- 
 ilous are not exempted;" much less hath the Po}* any jjower or 
 jurisdiction over them in their dominions, or over any of their peo- 
 j)le; and least of all to deprive Uiem of their dominions or lives, 
 if he shall judge them to be heretics; or upon any other pretence 
 wliatsoever." 
 
 i Rom. 13: 5, Wherefore ye must needs be subject, not only for wrath, 
 but also for conscience sake. Tit. 3: 1, Put them in mind to be subject 
 to principalities and powers, to obey magistrates, to be ready to every 
 good work. 
 
 m 1 Pet. 2:13, Submit yourselves to every ordinance of man for the 
 Lord's sake: whntherit be to the king, as supreme: v. 14, Or unto govern- 
 ors, as unto them that are sent by him for the iJUnisbmenl of evil-doers» 
 nnd for the praise of them that do well. v. IG, As free, and not using 
 your liberty for a cloak of maliciousness, but as the servants of God. 
 
 n Rom. 13:1, Let every soul be subject unto the higher powers. For 
 there is no i)0\ver but of God; the powers that be, arc ordained of God. 
 Arts 2-^: 9, But Fcstus, willing to do the Jews a pleasure, answered Paul, 
 and said. Wilt thou go up to Jerusalem, and there be judged of tliese 
 tilings before meF v. 10, Then said Paul, 1 stand at Ca?sar's judgment- 
 seat, where I ought to be judged; to the Jews have I done no wrong, as 
 (liou very well knowest. v. 11, For if I be an offender, or have com- 
 mitted any thing w orthy of death, I refuse njt to die: but if there be 
 none of these things whereof these accuse me, no man may deliver nic 
 unto them. I appeal nnlo Caesar. 2 Pet. 2:1, But there were false pro- 
 phets also among the pcojile, even as there shall be false teachers among 
 you, who privily shall bring in damnable heresies, even denying the 
 Lord that bought them, and bring upon themselves sw ift destruction, v. 
 10, But chiefly them tliat walk after the flesh, in the lust ofunclean- 
 ness, and despise government: presumptuous are they, self-willed, they 
 arc not afraid to speak evil of dignities: v. 11, Whereas angels, which 
 fire greater in power and might, bring not railing accusation against them 
 l)efore the Lord. Jude 8, Likewise also these filthy dreamers defde the 
 llesh, despise dominion, and speak e\il of dignities, v. 9, Yet Michael, 
 (he archangel, when contending with the devil, he disputed about the 
 body of Moses, durst not bring against him a railing accusation, but said. 
 The Lord rebuke thee. v. 10, But these speak evil of those things which 
 they know not: but what they know naturally, as brute-beusts, in those 
 things they corrupt themselves, v. 11, V/o unto them: for they have 
 gone in the way of Cain, and ran greedily after the error of Balaam for 
 reward, and perished in the gain-saying of Core. 
 
 ») 2 The«s. 2: 4, Who opposeth and exalteth himself above all that is 
 called God, or that is worshipped; so (hat he as God sitteth in the tem- 
 ple of God. shewing himself (hat he is God. Rev. 13: 15, And he had 
 power to give life unto the image of tlie beast, that (he image of the 
 beast should both speak, and cause that as many as would not worship 
 the image of the beast should be killed, v. 16, And he causeth all, both 
 small and ereat, rich and poor, free and bond, to receive a mark in their 
 right-hand, or in their foreheads: v. 17, And (hat no man might buy or 
 .<ell, save he that had the mark, or the name of the beast, or the number 
 of Lis name. 
 
 10* 
 
110 coNFEagiON of FAirn. CJia-p. 24; 
 
 Cii-ir. XXR\ Of Marriage and Divorce. 
 
 Marriage is between one man and one woman : ncitlicr is it 
 lawful for an}' man to have more Ovan one wife, nor for any wo- 
 man to have more tlian one husband at the siun^ time.* 
 
 II. Marriage was ordained for the mutual help of husband and 
 wife;'' for the increase of mankind with a legitimate issue, and 
 of the church with an holy seed ;* and for preventing of unclean- 
 
 ne.3s 
 
 ««d 
 
 III. It is lawful for all sorts of people to marr)', who are able 
 with judgment to give their consent:^ yet it is the duty of Chris- 
 tians to marry only in the Lord.*" And, tlierefore, such as profess 
 tlie true reformed rehgion, should not marry with infidels, papists, 
 or other idolaters; neither should such as are godly be unequally 
 
 I. a Gen. 2: 24, Therefore shall a man leave his father and his mother, 
 and shall cleave unto his wife: and they shall be one llesh. Mut. 19: 5. 
 And said, For this cause shall a man leave father and niol'icr, and sliall 
 cleave to his wife: and they twain shall be one flesh, v. fi, Wherefore 
 they are no more twain, but one flesh. What, therefore, God hath join- 
 ed together, let no man put asunder. Prov. 2: 17, Which forsakcth the 
 guide of her youth, and forgettetii the covenant other God. 
 
 II. b Gen. 2: 18, And the Lord God said. It is not good that the man 
 should be alone: I will make him an help meet for him. 
 
 c Mai. 2: 15, And did not ho make one? yet had he the residue of the 
 Spirit: and wherefore one? that he might seek a godly seed; therefore 
 take heed to your spirit, and let none deal treacherously against the wife 
 of his youth. 
 
 d ICor. 7:2, Nei'ertheless, to avoid fornication, let every man have 
 his own wife, and let every woman have iier own husband, v. 9, But 
 if they cannot contain, let them marry: for it is better to many than to 
 burn. 
 
 III. e Heb. 13:4, Marriage is honourable in all, and the bed undefiled: 
 but whoremongers and adulterers God will judge. 1 Tim. 4: 3, Forbid- 
 ding to marry, and commanding to iibstain from meats, which God hath 
 created to be received with thanksgiving of them which believe and 
 know the truth. 1 Cor. 7: 36, But if any man think that he behaveth 
 himself uncomely towards his virgin, if she pass the flower of her age, 
 and need so require, let him do what he will, he sinneth not: let them 
 marry, v. 37, Nevertheless, he that standeth sledfastin his heart, having 
 no necessity, but hath power over his own will, and hath so decreed in 
 his heart, that he will keep his virgin, doth well. v. 38, So then, he that 
 giveth her in marriage, doth well: but he that givefh her not in marriage, 
 doth better. Gen. 24: 57, And they said, We will call the damsel, and 
 inquire at her moutli. v. 58, And they called Rebekah, and said unto 
 her, Wilt thou go with this man? and she said, I will go. 
 
 f 1 Cor. 7:39, The wife is bound by the law as long as her husband 
 liveth: but if her husband be dead, she is at liberty to be married to 
 whom she will; only in the Lord. 
 
Chap. 24. coATEssioN or FAirn. Ill 
 
 yoked, by marrying with such as are notoriously wicked in their 
 life, or mamtp.in damnable heresies.^ 
 
 IV. Marriage ought not to l)e within the degrees of consan- 
 guinity or atTmity forbidden in tlie word;'' nor can such incestu- 
 ous marriages ever be made lawful by any law of man, or consent 
 of parties, so as tiiose persons may live togetlier as man and wife.' 
 
 g Gen. 34: 14, And they said untolbem, We cannot do this tiling, to 
 give our sister to one that is uncirciimciscd: for that were a reproach un- 
 to MS. Exod. 34: IG, And thou lake of their daughters unto Ihy sons, 
 and their daughters go a \\iioring after their gods, and make thy •'■on.s go 
 a whoring after their gods. Dent. 7:3, Meitlior shall thou make mar- 
 riages with them; thy daugliter tliou shalt not give unto iiis son, nor his 
 daughter shall thou taki; unto tiiy son. v. 4, Tor they will turn away 
 thy son from following me, tliat lliey may serve other gods: .so will the 
 nngerof the Lord be kindled against you, and destroy thee suddenly. 
 1 Kings 11:4, For it came to pass when Solomon was old, thet his wives 
 turned away his heart after other gods: and his heart was not pcrtect 
 with the Liird his (lod, as was the heart of David his fatlier. Keh. 13: 
 25, And I contended with them, and cursed Ibem, and snidte certain of 
 them, and plucked off their bair, and made them swear by God. saying. 
 Ye sliall not give your daughters unto their sons, nor take their daughters 
 unto your sons, or for yourselves, v. 2(>, Did not Solomon, king of Is- 
 rafil, sia.by these things? yet among many nations was there no king like 
 him, who was beloved ot his God, and (iod made him king over all Is- 
 rael: nevertheless, even him did outlandish women cause to sin. v. 1^7, 
 Shall we then hearken unto you to do all this great *vil, to transgress 
 against our God in marrying strange wives? Mai. 2: 11, Judah hath 
 dealt treacherously, and an abomination is committed in Israel, and in 
 Jerusalem: for Judali hath profaned the holiness of the Lord wliicli he 
 loved, and hath married the daughter of a strange god. v. 12, The Lord 
 will cut o(f tlie man that doth tliis: tiie master and the scholar out of the 
 tabernacle of Jacob, and him that offereth an offering unto the Lord of 
 hosts. 2 Cor. 6:14, Be ye not unequally yoked togetlier with unbe- 
 lievers: for what fellowship bath righteousness with unrighteousness? 
 and what communion hatli light with darkness? 
 
 IV. h (Lev. I'^th chapter.) lCor.5:l, It is reported commonly that 
 there i-; fornication among yon, and sudi t'ornication as is not so much 
 as named among the Gentiles, that one should have his father's wife. 
 Amos 2: 7, That pant after the dust of the earth on the head of the poor, 
 and turn aside the way of the meek: and a man and his father will go in 
 unto the same maid, to profane my holy name. 
 
 i .Mark G: 18, For John had said unto Herod. It is not lawful for thee 
 to have thy brother's wife. Lev. 18: 24, Defile not ye yourselves in any 
 of these things: for in all these the nations are defiled which I cast out 
 before you. v. 25, And the land is defiled: therefore I do visit the ini- 
 quity thereof upon it, and the land itself vomiteth out her inhabitants. 
 V. 26, Yo sliall therefore keep my statutes and my judgments, and shall 
 not commit any of these abominations; neither any of your own nation, 
 nor any stranger that sojourneth anions; you: v. 27, (For all tiiese abom- 
 inations have the men of the land done, Avhich were before you, and the 
 land is defdcd.) v. 28, That the land spue not you out also, when ye 
 deCle it, as it spued out the nations that were before you. 
 
112 CONFESSION OF FAITO. Chap. 2i. 
 
 The man may not marry any of liis wife's kindred nearer in blood 
 than he may of liis own, nor the woman of her husband's kindred 
 nearer in blood than of her own> 
 
 V. Aduhery, or fornication, committed after a contract, being 
 detected before marriage, giveth just occasion to the innocent 
 party to dissolve that contract.' In the case of adultery afier 
 marriage, it is lawful for the innocent party to sue out a divorce,"' 
 and, after the divorce, to marry anotlier, as if tlie offending party 
 were dead." 
 
 VI. AJtiiough the corruption of man be such as is apt to study 
 arguments, unduly to put asunder those whom God hath joined 
 together in marriage; yet nothing but adultery, or such wilful de- 
 ^»ertion as can no way be remedied by the church or civil magis 
 trate, is cause sufficient of dissolving the bond of marriage;" 
 wherein a public and orderly course of i)roceeding is to be observ- 
 
 k Lev. 20: 19, And thou shalt not uncover the nakedness of thy mo- 
 ther's sister,, nor of thy fatlier's sister: for he uncovereth his near kin: 
 they shall bear their iniquity, v. 20, And if a man shall lie with his un- 
 cle's wife, he hath uncovered his uncle's nakedness: they shall hear their 
 sin, they shall die cliiidless. v. 21 , And if a man shall take his brother's 
 wife, it is an unclean thing: he hath uncovered his brother's nakedness, 
 they shall be childless. 
 
 V. 1 Mat. 1:18, Now the birth of Jesus Christ was on thiswise, Whea 
 as bis mother Mary was espoused to Joseph, before they came together, 
 she was found with child of the Holy Ghost, v. 19, Then Joseph, her 
 husband, being a just man, and not willing to make her a public exam- 
 ple, was minded to put her away privily, v. 20, But while he thought 
 on these things, behold, the angel of the Lord appeared unto him in a 
 dream, saying, Joseph, thou son of David, fear not to take unto thee Ma- 
 ry thy wife: for that which is conceived in her, is of the Holy Ghost. 
 
 rn Mat. 5:31, It hath been said. Whosoever shall put away his wife, 
 let him give her a writing of divorcement, v. ',i2, But I say unto you, 
 that whosoever shall put away his wife, saving for the cause of fornica- 
 tion, causeth her to commit adultery: and whosoever shall marry her 
 that is divorced, comraitteth adultery. 
 
 n Mat. 19: 9, And I say unto you. Whosoever shall put away his wife, 
 except it be for fornication, and shall marry another, committeth adul- 
 tery: and whosoever marrieth her which is put away, doth commit adul- 
 tery. Kom. 7:2, For the woman which hath an husband, is bound by 
 the law to her husband so long as he liveth: but if the husband be dead, 
 she is loosed from the law of her hijisband, v. 3, So then, if, while her 
 husband liveth, she be married to another man, she shall be called an 
 adulteress: but if her husband be dead, she is free from that law; so that 
 she is no adulteress, though slie be married to another man. 
 
 VI. o Mat. 19: 8, He saith unto them, Moses, because of the hardness 
 o' your hearts, suffered you to put away your wives: but from the begin- 
 niug it was not so. v. 9. (See letter n.) 1 Cor. 7:15, But if the unbe- 
 lieving depart, let him depart. A brother or a sister is not under bond- 
 age in such cases: but God hath called us to peace. Mat. 19:6, Where- 
 fore they are no more twain, but one (lesh. What, therefore, God hatk 
 joined together, let ao man put asunder. 
 
Chap. 25. eoyFEssioN of FAirir. 113 
 
 ed, and the persons concerned in it not left to their own wills and 
 discretion in dicir own case.P 
 
 Cti.vt. XXV. Of the Church. 
 
 The Catholic or universal church, which is invisible, consi.sfa 
 of the whole number of tiie elect, that have been, are, or shall be 
 gathered into one, ujuler Christ the head thereof; and is die 
 spouse, the body, the fuhiess of him ihat filletliall in all." 
 
 11. Tljc visible church, which is also Catholic, or universal 
 luuler the gospel (not conlined to one nation, as before under the 
 l;iw,) consists of all those thrcufjhout tlie world that profess the 
 true rehgion,'' togetiier with their children ;*= and is the kingdom 
 
 p Dent. 24: ], When a man liath taken a wife and married her, and 
 it come to pass that slie find no favour in iiis eyes, because he hath fi>und 
 some unclcanness in her, theti let him write her a bill of divorcement, 
 and give it in her hand, and send her out of his house, v. 2, And 
 when she is departed out of his house, she may go and be another man's 
 wife. V. 3, And if the latter husband hate her, and wrife her a bill of 
 divorcement, and giveth it in hvx hand, and sendelh her out of his 
 liouse; or if the latter husband die, which took her to be his wife; v. 4, 
 Her former husband which sent lier away may not lake her again to be 
 liis wife, after that she is defiled; for that is abomination before the Lord: 
 and thou shalt not cause the land to sin, which the Lord thy God givetii 
 thee for an iniieritance. 
 
 I. a Eph. 1: 10, That in the dispensation of the fulness of times, he 
 might gather together in one all things in Ciu'isl, botli wliicii are in heaven, 
 and whicii arc on earth, even in him. v. 22, And hath put all things 
 under iiis feel, and gave him to be the head over all things to the church, 
 V. 23, AVhich is his body, the fulness of him that filleth ail in all. Eph. 5; 
 23. Fortlic husband is the head of the wife, even as Christ is tiie head 
 of the church: and he is the Saviour of the body. v. 27, That he miglit 
 present it to himself a glorious church, not iiaving s])ot or wrinkle, or 
 any such thing; but that it should be holy, and without blemish, v. 32, 
 This is a great mystery: but I speak concerning Christ and the church. 
 Coi. 1: 18, And he is the head of the body, the church: \\ho is the be- 
 ginning, the first born from the dead; that in all things he might have the 
 pre-eminence. 
 
 II. b 1 Cor. 1:2. Unto the church of God which is at Corinth, to 
 them that are sanctified in Christ Jesus, called to Ite saints, with all that 
 in every jilace call ujion the name of .Tesus Christ our Lord, both theirs 
 and oui"F. 1 Cor. 12: 12, For as the body is one, and hath many mem- 
 bers, and all the members of that one body, being many, are one body: 
 so also is Christ, v. 13, For by one Sjiirit are we all baptized into one 
 body, whether we be Jews or Gentiles, whether we be bond or free; 
 and have been all made to drink into one Spirit. Psal. 2: 8, Ask of me, 
 
1 14 coNTEssiox OF FAiTn. Chap. 25. 
 
 of the Lord Jesus Christ,'^ the house and fiirnily of God,* out of 
 wliich there is no ordinary possibihty of salvation/ 
 
 III. Unto this Cathohc vi.sible church Christ hath given the 
 ministry, oracles, and ordinances of God, for tlie gathering and 
 perfecting of tlie saints in this life, to the end of tlie world; and 
 doth, by his own presence and Spiiil, according to liis promise, 
 make tlicm effectual tliercunto.s^ 
 
 and I shall give tbec tlie lieathen for thine inheritance, and the uttermost 
 
 f)arti of the earth for thy possession. Rev. 7: 9, After this I beheld, and 
 o, a great multitude, wliich no man could number, of all nations, and 
 kindreds, and people, and tongues, stood before the tiirone, and before 
 the Lamb, clothed with white robes, and palms in their hands. Rom. 
 15:9, And that the Gentiles might glorify God for his mercy: as it is 
 written. Fortius cause I will confess to thee among the Gentiles, and 
 sing unto thy name. v. 10, And again he saitli, Rejoice, ye Gentiles, 
 with his people, v. 11, And again, Praise the Lord, all ye Gentiles, and 
 laud him all ye people, v. 12, And again, Esaiassaith, There shall be 
 a root of Jesse, and he that shall rise to reign over the Gentiles, in him 
 shall the Gentiles trust. 
 
 c 1 Cor. 7: 14, For the unbelieving husband is sanctified by the wife, 
 and the unbelieving Avife is sanctified by the husband: else were your 
 children unclean; but now are they holy. Acts 2: 39, For the promise 
 is unto you, and to your children, and to all that are afar off, even as 
 many as the Lord our God shall call. Ezek. 16: 20, I^Ioreover, thou hast 
 taken thy sons and thy daughters, whom thou hast born unto me, and 
 these hast thou sacrificed unto them to be devoured: is this of thy whore- 
 doms a small matter, v. 21, That thou hast slain my children, and de- 
 livered them to cause them to pass through the fire for them? Rom. 11: 
 16, For if the first fruit be holy, the lump is also holy; and if the root 
 be holy, so are the branches. Gen. 3: 15, And I will put enmity between 
 thee and the woman, and between thy seed and her seed: it shall bruise 
 thy head, and thou shall bruise his heel. Gen. 17:7, Audi will establish 
 my covenant between me and thee, and thy seed after thee, in their 
 generations, for an everlasting covenant; to be a God unto thee, and to 
 thy seed after thee. 
 
 d Mat. 13: 47, Again, the kingdom of heaven is like unto a net that 
 was cast into the sea, and gathered of every kind. Isa. 9: 7, Of the in- 
 crease of his government and peace there shall be no end, upon the 
 throne of David and upon bis kingdom, to order it, and to establish it 
 with judgment, and with justice, from henceforth even for ever: the 
 zeal of the Lord of hosts will perform this. 
 
 e Eph. 2:19, Now, therefore, ye are no more strangers and for- 
 eigners, but fellow citizens with the saints, and of the household of 
 God. Eph. 3: 15, Of whom the whole family of heaven and earth i$ 
 named. 
 
 f Acts 2: 47, Praising God, and having favour with all the people. 
 And the Lord added to the church daily such as should be saved. 
 
 IIL g 1 Cor. 12: 28, And God hath set some in the church, first apos- 
 tles, secondarily pro|)hets, thirdly teachers, after that miracles, then 
 gifts of healings, helps, governments, diversities of tongues. Eph. 4: 
 11, And he gave some, apostles; and some, prophets; and some, evan- 
 gelists: and some, pastors and teachers; v. 12, For the perfecting of the 
 eaints, for the work of the ministry, for the edifying of the body of 
 
Chap. 25. coNTESsioN of faith. 115 
 
 IV. This Catholic church hath been sometimes more, some- 
 times less visible.'' And particular churches, wliich are memberg 
 tliereof, are more or less pure, according as tJie doctrine of the 
 gospel is tanglit and embraced, ordinances administered, and 
 public worship performed more or less purely in them.' 
 
 V. Tlie purest churches under heaven are subject both to mix- 
 ttu'e and error;'' and some have so degenerated, as to become no 
 churches of Christ, but synagogues of Satan.' Nevertheless, 
 
 Christ; v. 13, Till we all come in the unity of (he faith, and of the 
 knowledge of the Son of God, Hnto a jierfect man, unto the measure 
 of (he stature of (lie fulness of Christ. JIat. 'iii: 19, Go ye therefore 
 and teach all nations, baptizing them in the name of the Father, and of 
 (he Son, and of the Holy Ghost: v. 20, Teaching them to observe alt 
 things whatsoever I have commanded you: and lo, I am with you al- 
 way, even unto the end of the world. Amen. Isa. .'')9:21, As for me, 
 (his is my covenant with thom saith the Lord, My Sjiirit that is upon 
 thee, and my word? which I have put in thy moutli, .>-liall not depart out 
 of (hy moutii, nor out of the mouth of tiiy seed, nor out of (he mouth 
 of thy seed's seed, saith the Lord, from henceforth and forever. 
 
 IV. h Rom. 11:3, Lord, they have killed (hy prophets, and d'gged 
 down thine altars; and I am left alone, and they seek my life. v. 4, 
 But wiiat saith the answer of God unto him? I have reserved to myself 
 seven thousand men, who have not bowed the knee to (he image of 
 Baal. Rev. 12:6, And (he woman fled into the wilderness, where she 
 hath a place prepared of God. that they should feed her there a thousand 
 two hundred and threescore days. v. 14, And to the woman w ere given 
 two wings of a great eagle, tiiat she might fly into the wilderness, into 
 her place: where she is nourished for a time and times, and half a time, 
 from the face of the serpent. 
 
 i (Rev. 2d and .Id chaps, throughout.) 1 Cor. 5:6, Your glorifying 
 is not good: know ye not that a little leaven Icavrneth the whole lump? 
 v. 7, Purge out therefore the old leaven, that ye may be a new lump as 
 ye are unleavened. For even Christ our passover is sacrificed for us. 
 
 V. k 1 Cor. 13: 12, For now we see through a glass, darkly; but then 
 face to face: now I know in part; but then shall I know even as also I 
 am known. (Rev. 2d and 3d chaps.) Mat. 13:24 — 30, Another par- 
 able put he forth unto them, saying. The ki^igdom of heaven is likened 
 unto a man which sowed good seed in his field; but while men slept, his 
 enemy came and sowed tares among the wheat, and went his way. But 
 when the blade was sprung up, and brought forth fruit, then appeared 
 the tares also, &c. v. 47, Again, the kingdom of heaven is like unto a 
 net t!iat was cast into the sea, and gathered of every kind. 
 
 I Rev. 18:2, And he cried mightily with a strong voice, saying, Ba- 
 bylon the great is fallen, is fallen, and is become the habitation of 
 devils, and the hold of every foul spirit, and a cage of every unclean 
 and hateful bird, Rom. 11:18, Boast not against the branches; but if 
 thou boast, (hou bearest not the root, but (he root thee. v. 19, Thou 
 wilt say then. The branches were broken off, that I might be gralfed in. 
 v. 20, Wo.ll, because of unbelief they were broken off", and (hou stand- 
 est by faith. Be not high-minded, but fear; v. 21, For if God spared 
 not the na(ural branches, take hesd lest he also spare not (hee. v. 22, 
 Behold, therefore, tbe goodness and severity of God: on them which 
 
116 CONFESSION OF FAITH. Chap. 2Q. 
 
 there shall be always a church on earth, to worship God accord- 
 ing to his will.™ 
 
 W. There is no other head of the church but the Lord Jesus 
 Christ ;° nor can the Pope of Rome in any sense bo head thereof, 
 but is that anticlirist, that man of sin, and son of perdition, that 
 exaltedi iiimseif in the church against Clirist, and all that is called 
 God.» 
 
 Chap. XXVI. Of Communion of Saints. 
 
 All saints tJiat arc united to Jesus Christ their head, by liis 
 Spirit, and by faith, have fellowship with hirn in his graces, suffer- 
 ings, death, resurrection, and glory.* Aiid being united to one 
 
 fell, severity; but towards thee, goodness, if thou continue in his good- 
 ness: otberwlse thou also shalt be cut oil'. 
 
 m Mat. IG: 18, And I say also unto thee, That thou art Peter, and 
 upon this rock I will build my cbiircli: and the gates of hell shall not 
 prevail against it. Psal. 7"2: 17, His name shall endure for ever: his 
 name shall be continued as long as the sun: and men shall be blessed in 
 liira: all nalions sliall call him blessed. Psal. 102:28, The children of 
 tliy servants shall continup, and their seed shall be established before 
 thee. Mat. 28: 19, 2lt. (See in letter g.) 
 
 VI. n Col. 1: 18, And he is the head of the body, the church: who is 
 the beginning, thftfirst born from the dead; that in all things he might 
 liave the pre-eminence. I'.ph. 1:22, And hath put all things under his 
 feet, and gave him to be the head over all things to tlie church. 
 
 o Mat. 23: 8, But be not ye called Rabbi: for one is your Master, even 
 Christ, and all ye are brethren, v. 9, And cull no man your father up- 
 on earth: for one is your Father, Viiiich is in heaven, v. l(t, Neither be 
 ye called masters: for one is your Master, even Christ. 2Thess. 2:3, 
 Let no man deceive you by any means: for that day shall not come ex- 
 cept there come a falling away first, and that man bf sin be revealed, the 
 son of perdition; v. 4, Who opposeth and exalteth himself above all 
 that is called God, or that is M'()rsliip;)ed: so that he, as God, sitteth in 
 the temple of God, shev.ing himself tiiat he is God. v. 8, And then 
 shall that wicked be revealed, whom the Lord shall consume with the 
 spirit of his mouth, and sliall destroy with the brightness of his coming: 
 v. 9, Even him whose coming is after the working of Satan, with all 
 power, and signs, and lying wonders. Rev. 13:6, And he opened his 
 mouth in blasphemy against God, to blaspheme his name, and his taber- 
 nacle, and them that dwell in heaven. 
 
 Lai John 1: 3, That which we have seen and beard, declare we un- 
 to you. that ye also may have fellowship with us: and tnily our fellow- 
 ship is with the Father, and with his Son Jesus Christ. Eph. 3: 16, That 
 lie would grant yon, according to the riches of his glory, to be strength- 
 ened with might, by his Spirit in the inner man: v. 17, That Christ may 
 
Chap. 26. coypsssioy or FAinr. 117 
 
 anotiier in love, tliey have commimion in each others gifts and 
 fiT&ces,^ and are obliged to tiie [lert'omiance of such duties, public 
 and privat", as do conduce to their mutual good, both in die ui- 
 wurd and outward man.' 
 
 H. Saints by profession, are bound to maintain an holyfellow- 
 sliip ajid com;nuiiion in tlic worship of God, and in {wrfonning 
 
 dw'^ll in your heart? by faith; that ye, being rooted and ;;rounded in love, 
 V. 18, Miiy be a!)le to comprehend with all saints, Hli;it is the breadth, 
 and leni^tli, and depth, and lieight; v. 19, And to k;iov. t!ie love of Christ, 
 wliich pn'^ifth knowledi^e, that ye ini.i;ht be filled with all tlie fulness of 
 God. Joiin ]: IG, .\iK'l of his lulness have all we received, and grace for 
 grace. Eph.'2:5, tven when we were dc;id in sins, hath qnickened us 
 together with Christ, (by grace ye are saved) v. 6. And halh raised us 
 up together, and made u^ sit logf ther in heavenly places in Ciirist Jesus. 
 Phil. ;^: ]•>, That I mnyknow him, and the power of his rpsurrection, 
 and the fcllo\vship of his sutl'erings, being made conformable unto his 
 death. Rom. 0:5, For if we have bee.i planted togeliier in the like- 
 ness of his death, we siiall be a'so in Ih? likeness of his resnrrection: v. 
 G, Knowing this, that our old man is crucified with iiini. that the bodv of 
 sin might be destroyed, that henceforth \re should not serve sin. 2 Tim. 
 "2: Vi, If we suffer, we shail also reign with iiiiir. if we deny iiim, he 
 also will deny ns. 
 
 b Kpi). 4: 15, Hut speaking the truth in love, may grow up into him in 
 all things, which is the head, even C'hri>(: v. JO, Fiom whom the whole 
 body fillyjoincd logtlher anJ compnried by that wliicli evcryjoint sup- 
 plieth, according to the effectual working in the measure of every part, 
 makelh increase of the body unto the edityingof ilsah in love. 1 Cor. 
 12: 7, But the manifestation of the Spirit is given to every man to profit 
 with all. 1 Cor. I?: "21, Therefori^ let no man glory in men: for all 
 things are yours; v. 22, Whether PanI, or A[ioiios, or Cephas, or the 
 world, or life, or death, or things present, or tilings to come: all are 
 ynur.s; v.2'.i, \ud ye are Christ's, and Christ is (iod's. Col. 2: 19, And 
 not holding the head, from which ail the body, by joints and bands hav- 
 ing nourishment ministered utd knit together, increaseth with the in- 
 crfiase of Cod. 
 
 c 1 Thess. 5:11, Wherefore comfo;! yourselves together, and edify 
 one aii'ilh';r, even as also ye do. v. 14. Now, we exii'irtyou, brethren, 
 warn them that are unruly; comfort the feeble-minded; sujiport the 
 weak: be patient toward all men. ilom. 1:11, For J long to see yoii, 
 that I may iujpart unto you some spiritual gil't, to tiie end yon may be 
 eslablislied: v. 12, That is, that I may be comfortt-d together wilhyou, 
 by the, mutual fail.'i both of you and me. v. 14, I am debtor both to 
 the ffceeks and to the barbarians; both to the wise and to (!ie unwise. 
 1 John '^■. lit, Mer.-ltv perceive we the love nf God, bee;. use he l^id down 
 his iifft for us: and we ought to lay down our lives for the brethren, v. 
 17, But whoso hath tiiis world's good, and seeth his brotiier have nee3, 
 and shutteth up his bowels of ro npassion from him, how dwelleth the 
 love of God in him? v. 18, My little children, let us not love in word, 
 neither in tongue, but In deed, and in truth. Gal. li: 10. As we have 
 therefore opportunity, let us do Kood unto all men, especially unto them 
 wi)o are of the household of v.Mi. 
 
 11 
 
118 coTTTEssioN OF tahti. Chap. 26. 
 
 such other spii ilual services as tend to their mutual edification ;«" as 
 also in reheving each otiier in outward things, according to their 
 several abilities and necessities. Which communion, as God of- 
 fereth opiwrtunity, is to be extended unto all tliosc wiio in every 
 place cjII upon tlie name of the Lord Jesus.* 
 
 III. This communion which tlie saints have with Christ, dotli 
 not make them in any wise partakers of die substance of his 
 Godliead, or to be equal with Christ in any respect: cither of 
 which to affirm, is impious and blasphemous.'' Nor doth their 
 communion one wilh anotlier, as saints, take away or infringe 
 
 II. d Heb. 10:24, And let us consider one another, to provoke unto 
 love, and to good works: v. 2.5, Not forsaking the assembling of our- 
 selves together, as tlie manner of some is; but exhorting one another: 
 and so much the more, as ye see the day approaching. Acts 2: 42, And 
 they continued stedfastly in the apostles' doctrine and fellowship, and 
 in breaking of bread, and in prayers, v. 46, And they continuing daily 
 with one accord in the temple, and breaking bread from house to house, 
 did eat their meat with gladness ajid singleness of heart. Isa. 2: 3, And 
 many people shall go and say. Come ye, and let us go up to the moun- 
 tain of the Lord, to the house of the God of Jacob, and he will teach 
 us of his ways, and we will walk in his paths; for out of Zion shall go 
 forth the law, and the word of the Lord from Jerusalem. 1 Cor. 11: 2<l, 
 When ye come together therefore into one place, this is not to eat tht 
 Lord's supper. 
 
 e Acts 2: 44, And all that believed were together, and had all things 
 common, v. 45, And sold their possessions and goods, and parted them 
 to all men, as every man had need. 1 John 13: 17. (See in letter c.) 
 (2 Cor. 8th and 9th chaps.) Acts 11: 29, Then the disciples, every man 
 according to his ability, determined to send relief unto the bretliren 
 which dwelt in Judea. Which also they did, and sent it to the elders 
 by the hands of Barnabas and Saul. 
 
 III. f Col. 1: 18, And he is the head of the body, the church: who is 
 the beginning, the first born from the dead; that in all things he mitht 
 have the pre-eminence, v. 19, For it pleased the Father, that in him 
 should all fulness dwell. 1 Cor. 8: 6, But to us there is but one God the 
 J'ather, of whom are all things, and we in him; and one Lord Jesus 
 Christ, by whom are all things, and we by him. Isa. 42: 8, I am the 
 Lord, that is my name, and my glory will I not give to another, neither 
 my praise to graven images. 1 Tim. 6: 15, Which in his times he shall 
 show, who is the blessed and only Potentate, the King of kings, and 
 Lord of lords, v. 16, Who only hath immortality, dwelling in the light 
 which po ni:in can approach unto; whom no man hath seen, nor can see: 
 to whom ha honour and power everlasting. Amen. Psal. 45: 7, Thou 
 lovest righteousness, and hatest wickedness: therefore God, thy God, 
 hath anointed thee with tlie oil of gladness above thy fellows. With 
 lleb. 1:8, But unto the Son he saith. Thy throne, 6 God, is forever 
 aud ever: a sceptre of righteousness is the sceptre of thy kingdom: 
 v. 9, Thou hast loved righteousness, and haled iniquity: therefore (Jod, 
 even thy God, hath apointed thee with tiie oil of gladness above thy 
 fellows. 
 
Chap, 27. CONFESSION op FArrn. 119 
 
 the title or properly wliich each man Iiatli ia his goods and pos- 
 sessions.sf 
 
 CuAP. XXVII. 0/ the Sacraments. 
 
 Sacraments are holy signs and seals of tlic covenant of 
 grace,* immediately instituted by God,** to represent Christ and 
 his benefits; and to confirm our interest in liim;*^ as also to put a 
 visible difl'erence between those tint belong unto the church, and 
 the rest of the world;'' and solemnly to engage them to the ser- 
 vice of God in Christ, according to his word.*^ 
 
 g Exod. 20: 1.'), Thou slialt not steal. Eph. 4:28, Let him tliat stole, 
 steal no more: but riither let him labour, working with his hands the 
 thing which is good, that he may have to give to him that needeth. 
 Acts 5: 4, Whiles it remained, was it not thine own? and after it was 
 sold, was it not in thine own power? why hast thou conceived this thing 
 in thine heart? thou hast not lied unto men, but unto God. 
 
 I. a Rom. 4: 11, And he received the sign of circumcision, a seal of 
 the righteousness of the faith which he had yet being uncircumcised: 
 that lie might be the father of all them that believe, tiiough they be not 
 cirrunici.'ied; that righteousness might be imputed tuito them r.lso. Gen. 
 17:7, And 1 will establish my covenant between me and thee, and thy 
 seed after thee in their generations, for an everlasting covenant; to be a 
 God unto thee, and to thy seed after thee. v. 10. (See letter f in the 
 following page.) 
 
 b Mat. 28: 10. Go ye therefore and teacli all nations, baptizing them 
 in the name of the Father, and of (he Son, and of the Holy Ghost. 
 1 Cor. 11:23, Fori have received of the Lord that which also I de- 
 livered unto you. That the Ij^d Jesus, the same uiglit in which he was 
 betrayed, took bread. 
 
 c 1 Cor. 10: l(i, The cup of blessing which we bless, is it not the 
 communion of the lilood of Christ? The bread which we break, is it 
 not the communion of the body of Christ? 1 Cor. 11:2.'S. After the 
 same manner also he took the cup. when he had supped, saying, This 
 cup is the New Testament in my blood: this do ye, as oft as ye drink 
 it. in remembrance of me. v. 26, For as often as ye eat this bread, 
 snd drink this cup, ye do shew the Lord's death till he come. Gal. 3: 
 27. For as many of you as have been baptized into Christ, have put on 
 Christ. G.il.'5:17, .And this I say. That the covenant that was conCrm- 
 ed before of (Jod in Christ, the law. which was four iiundred and thirty 
 years after, cannot disannul, that it should make the promise of none 
 tfTecI. 
 
 d Uom. 15:8, Now, I say, that Jesus Christ was a minister of the 
 circumcision for the truth ol God, to confirm tlie promises made unlo 
 the father*. F.xod. 12: 43. .\nd when a stranger .vhall sojourn witli thee, 
 Aud will keep the passover to (he Lo.'-d, let ail his males be circumcised. 
 
120 co:xF£SSioN OF FAITH. Chap. 27. 
 
 n. There is ia every sacrament a spiritual rehlion, or sacra- 
 mental union, between the sign an(J tiie thing signified ; whence 
 it con)esto p-iss, that the names and effects of the one are attri- 
 buleci to the oUicr.^ 
 
 III. Tiic grace wiich is exliibited in or by the sacraments, * 
 rightly used, is not conferred by any i>ovver in them ; neidier dotli 
 the eihcdcy of a s:icramtiit depend ujx)n the piety or intention of 
 him that dotli admijiisier it,e 6ut upon the work of the Spirit,"* 
 and the word of institution; which contains, together with a 
 precept authorising die use liieveof, a promise of beneiit to worthy 
 receivers.' 
 
 IV. There be only two s?.craments ordained by Christ our 
 Lord in tlje gospel, tliat is to say, Baptism and tiie Supper of tlie 
 
 and til n let him come near and keep it; and he shall be as one tliatw 
 born in the hind: for no iincirciimcised person sh;ill ca.t tliereof. Gen. 
 31: 14, And they said inito tliem, We cannot do this tiling, (ogive our 
 sister to one (hat is uncircumcised: for tiiat were a reproach unto us. 
 
 e Rom. (>: .3. Know ye not that so many of us as were baptized into 
 Jesus Christ -were Itapiized inlo bis death? v. 4, Iherefore we iire bu- 
 ried with hiin by baptism into death; that like as Christ was raised up 
 from the dead by the glory of the Father, even so we also should walk 
 in newness of life. 1 Cor. 10: Hi. (See in letter c.) v. '21: Ye cannot 
 drink tlie cup of the Lord and the cup of devils: ye caimot be partakers 
 of the Lord's table and of the table of devils. 
 
 IL f Gen. 17: 10, This is my covenant, which ye shall keep between 
 me and you, and t!iy seed after thee: Every man child among you shall 
 be circumcised. Mat. 2G:27, And he took the cup, and gave thanks, 
 and gave it to them, sayin;^, Drink ye all of it; v. 2*3, For (!iis is ray 
 blood of the New Testament, which is shed for many for the remission 
 of sins. Tit. 3:5, Not by wjrksof righteousness which we have done, 
 but according to his mercy he saved us by the washing of regeneration, 
 and renewing of the Holy Ghost. 
 
 in. g Roin. 2:2S. For he i; not a Jewi|rhich is one outwardly; nei- 
 ther is tliat rircnmcision which is outwarcWi tlie flesh: v. 2!), But he is, 
 a Jew, which is one inwardly; and circumcision is (hat of the heart; 
 in the spirit, and not in the hitter, whose praise is not of men, but of 
 God. 1 Peter 3:21, The like figure whereunto, even baptism, doth 
 also now save us, (not the putting away of the filth of (he flesh, but 
 (he answer of a good conscience towards God) by the resurrecdon of 
 Jesus Christ. 
 
 h Ma(. 3:11, I indeed baptize you with water unto repentance; but 
 he that cometh after me is mightier than I, whose shoes I am not worthy 
 to bear: he shall baptize you with the Holy Gliost, and with fire. 1 Cor. 
 12: 13, For by one Spirit are we all baptized into one body, whether we 
 be Jews or (jentiles, whetiier we be bond or free; and have been ail 
 made to drink into one Sjiirit. 
 
 i Mat. 20:27, 2-^. (See in letter f.) Ulat. 28:19. (See in letter b.) 
 V. 20, Teaching (hem to observe all (hings whatsoever I have copi- 
 manded you: and lo, I am with you alway, even unto the end of the, 
 world. Amen. 
 
(yhap. 23. OONFE33ION OP FAITH. 121 
 
 Ix)rd ; neither of wliic'i may be dispensed by any but by a min- 
 ister of ti)e word, lawfully orddiacd> 
 
 V. The sacramcnls of the Old Tcstumenf, in regard of the 
 spiritual tilings tliercby signified and exiubited, were, for eub- 
 itance, tlie saxae with those of tlie New.' 
 
 Ch.u>. XXVin. Of Baptism. 
 
 Baptism ia a sacrament of the New Testament, ordained by 
 •Icsus Christ,* not only for the solemn admission of tlic parly bap- 
 i:7,ed into the visible churdi,*' but also to be unto him a sign and 
 seal of tlie covenant of gr.ice,' of his iiigrafiing in!o Chrisi,'' of 
 regeneration,* of remission of sius,*^ and of his giving up unto 
 
 IV. k Mat. 23: 19, Go ye lIierofMre nnd leach nil nations, baptizing 
 thftm in the. nain« of the Fallier, and ol'lhe Son, atid of the Holy Ghosl. 
 1 Cor. il:J^, When ye come togetlier therefore into one place, tiiis is 
 not to eat the Lord's supper, v, 2A, For I h>ive received of the Lord, 
 i.iat which »!?o I delivered unta you, Tliiit the Lord Jesus, the s:inie 
 night in which he was betraytd, took bread. 1 Cor. 4: 1, Let a man so 
 iiccount of us, as of the ministers of Ciirist, and stewards of the mys- 
 teries of God. Heb. v. 4, And no man taivcth tills honour unto himself, 
 but he that is called of God, as was Aaron. 
 
 V. I 1 Cor. 10: 1. Moreover, brethren, I woild not that ye should be 
 iqnorant, how tiiat all our faliiers were under tlie cloud, and all passed 
 liirouah the sea; v. 2, And were all baptized unto Moses in the cloud 
 anu in the sea; v. 3, And did all eat the .same spiritual meat; v. 4, And 
 did all drink tlie same spiriluiJ drink: (tor they drank of that spiritual 
 Kock that t'ollnwed tliem: api that Rock was Christ.) 
 
 I. a Mat. 2S: 19. (See letter k of the foregoMig chapter.) 
 
 b 1 Cor. 12: L?, For by one Spirit are we all baptized into one body, 
 whether we be Jews or Gentiles, whether we be bond or free; and have 
 been all made to drink into one Spirit. 
 
 c Rom. 4: II, And he received the sign of circumcision, a seal of tlie 
 ri.^hteousiicss of the faith which he had yet being uncircumcised; that 
 he mlglit be the father of all thera that believe, though they be not cir- 
 cumcised; tliaf righteousness might be imputed unio them also. With 
 Col. 2: II, In whom also ye are circumci'-cd with the circumcision made 
 without hands, in puttin:; oi' tlie body of the sins of the flesh, by the cir- 
 cumcision of Christ: v. 12, Buried with hiiti in baptism, wherein also ye 
 are risen with him, through tiie faith of the operation of God, who hath 
 raised him from the dead. 
 
 d (ihI. ;>:27. For as many of you as have been baptized into Christ, 
 
 have put on Ciirist. Rom. 6: -5, Fi)r if wc. have been planted together 
 
 l.n ihf likeness of his death, we shall be alsj in the likeness of his resur- 
 
 rcc^ioti. 
 
 • Tit 3: 5, Not by works af righteousness which we Lave doae, but 
 
 11* 
 
12^ C0XFES5ION oy FAITH. , Chap. 28; 
 
 God tlirougii Jc:su3 Christ, to ^Yalk in newne3s of life -.8 Wl)ich 
 Sdcramcnl is, by Chri.sl'd outi ajjiwijitincnt, to be continued in 
 his church until the end of the woild> 
 
 11. The outward elemcjit to he used in this sacrament is water, 
 wherewith tlie piirty is to be baptized in the name of the Father, 
 and of the Son, and of Uie Holy Ghost, by a minister of the 
 gospel, lawfully called thereunto.' 
 
 HI. Dipping of tlic ])erson into tlie water is not necessary; but 
 bapti.sm is riglilly administered by pouring or sprinkling water 
 uj)on the person.'' 
 
 iV. Not only tliose that do actually profess faith in and obedi- 
 ence unlo Christ,' but also the infants of one or botli believing 
 parents are to be b.i{)tized.™ 
 
 according to liis mercy he saved us by the washing of rt^generatioo, and 
 renewing of the Holy (jliost. 
 
 f Jlark 1: 4, John did liaptize in the wilderness, and preach the bsp- 
 tisin of repentance, for the remission of sins. 
 
 g ilom. G: 3, Know ye not, that so many of us as were baj)tized into 
 Jesus Christ, were baptized into his death.' v. 4, Tlierefore we are bu- 
 ried with him by l)aj)lisni into death: that like as Christ was raised n[> 
 from the dead hy the glory of the Father, even so we also should walk 
 in newness of liie. 
 
 J! Mat. 28: 19. (See in letter k, foregoing chapter.) v. 20, Teaching 
 them to observe all tilings w-hatsoever 1 have commanded you: and lo, 
 I am witii you alvvay, even unlo the end of the world. Ami-n. 
 
 11. i Mat. 3:11, I indeed baptize yon with water unto repentance; 
 but he that cometh after me is mightier tlian I, whose shoes 1 am net 
 worthy to bear: he shall liaptize you with the Holy Ghost, and with fire: 
 John 1: 33, And 1 knew him not: but l:e that sent me to baptize with 
 water, the same said unto me. Upon whom thou slialt see the Spirit de- 
 scending and remaining on him, the same is lie which baptizeth with 
 the Holy Ghost. Mat. 28: 19. (See in letter k, foregoing chapter.) v. 
 20. (See in letter h.) |k 
 
 in. k Heb. 9: 10, 19,20, 21, 22. ActH: 41, Then tliey that gladly- 
 received his word, were baptized: and the same day there were added 
 unto them about three thousand souls. Acts 16: 33, And he took them 
 tli(; same hour of the night, atid washed their stripes; and was baptized, 
 lie and all his, straightway. Mark 7: 4, And when they come from the 
 market, except they wash, they eat not. And many other things there 
 be, which tln-y have received to hold, as the washing of enps'and polB, 
 brazen vessels, and of tables. 
 
 IV. 1 Mark 16: 15, And he said unto them. Go ye into all the world, 
 and preach ye tlie gospel to every creature, v. 10, He that believeth 
 and ia baptized, shall lie saved: buthelhalbelievelli not, shall be damned 
 Acta 8: 37, And Philip said. If thou believest with all thine heart, thou 
 raayest. And he answered and .said, I believe that Jesus ('lirist it the 
 yon of God. V. 38, And he commanded tiie chariot to stand still: and 
 they went down both into the water, both Philip and the eunuch; and 
 be baptized him. 
 
 m Gen. 17:7, And I will establish my covenant between me and 
 thee, and thy seed after thee in their generations, for an everlasting 
 covenant; to be a God unto thee, and to thy seed after thee. v. 9, And 
 
Chap. 28. ooNTEssiorj of rAirn. 123 
 
 V. Although it be a great sin to contemn or neglect tliis ordi- 
 nance," yet grace and salvation are not so inseparably annexed 
 unto it, as tliat no person can bj regenerated or saved without it," 
 or that all that are b-'.ptized are undtmbtedly regenerated.? 
 
 \'!. Tho efficacy of baptism is not tied to that niomenl of lime 
 
 God said unto Abraham, Thou shall keep my covenant therefore, thou, 
 and thy seed after thee in their generations. AVith Gal. 3:9, So then 
 they which be of faitli, are blessed with faithful Abraham, v. 14, That 
 the blessin;^ of Abraham mijjht come on the Gentiles through Jesus 
 Christ; that we migiit receive the promise of the Spirit through faith. 
 And Col. '2: 11, lu whom also ye are circumcised with the circumcision 
 made without hands, in putting o.*f the body nf (he sins of the flesh, by 
 (he circumcision of Christ: v. 12, Buried with liim in baptism, wherein 
 also you arc risen with him tlirough the faith of the ojieratiori of God. 
 who hath raised him from the dead. And Arts '_': ;'^, Then Pi Itr said ' 
 unto t!ic:n, l'c[ient, and be baptized exi-ry one cf you i;i the name of 
 Jesus Christ, for the remission of sins, and ye tliall receive thegift of th6 
 Holy Ghost, v. 30, For the promise is unto yon, and to your children, 
 and to all that afar oflF, even as many as the Lord our God sliall call. 
 And Rom. 4: il. And he received the sign of circumcision, a seal of the 
 righteousness of the faith v.hich he had yd being uncircumcisctl; that he 
 might be the father of all them that believe, though they be not circum- 
 cised; that righteonsticss might be imputed unto ll-.cm tlso: t. VI, And 
 the fut'.ier of circumcision to them who are not of the cinuracision only, 
 but also walk in the stejis of that faith of our father Abraham, which he 
 had being yet uncircuuicised. 1 Cor. 7:14, For (he unbelieving hus- 
 band is sanctified by the wife, and the unbelieving wife is sanctified by 
 the husband; else were your children unclean; but now are (hey holy. 
 Mat. 2S: 10. Go ye t'.ierefore and teaclj all i!ation«. baptizing (hem in (he 
 name of (he I'atlicr, and of the Son, and of the Holy Ghost. Mark 10: 
 13. And tliey brouglil young children to him, (hat he should (ouch (hem: 
 and his disciples rebuked (hose that brought them. v. 14, luit when Je- 
 5us saw it. he was much displeased, and said iirilo them, Suli'rr (he little 
 children to come mito mc, aqcl forbid them not: for of such is (he king- 
 dom of (iod. v. )."), Verily'l saynnlo you, AVhosoever shidi not re- 
 ceive the kingdom of God as a little child, he shall not enter therein. 
 V. ]fi, And he took them up in his arms, juit his hands njion them, and 
 bUssed (hem. I.,uke 18: 1.'). And they brought unto him also inran(«. 
 that he would touch then:; but when iiis disciples saw it, they rebuked 
 them. 
 
 V. n Luke 7: 30. But the Pharisees and Lawyers rejected the counsel 
 of (iod airainst themselves, being not baptized of him. \Vi(li Lsod. 4: 
 LJ4. .\nd it came to pass by (he w ay in the inn. thrt the Lord met Iiim, and 
 sought to kill him. v. 2.'3, Then Zipporah took a shaiTi stone, and cut 
 ofT the foreskin of her son, and cast it at his feet, and said, Suiely a 
 bloody husband art thou (o me. v. "20, So he let him go: then she said, 
 A IJoody husband thou art, because of t!ie circumcision. 
 
 oRo^.4:)l. (See in letter m.) Acts 10:2, 4, 22, 3L 45, 47. 
 p ActsS:!;'.. Then Simon himself believed also: and when he waj 
 bapti^d, he continued with Philip, and wondered, beholding (lie mira- 
 cles and signs which were done. v. 2t?. For I perceive that thou art in 
 the gall of Liiteriiess, and ia (he bond of iniquity. 
 
124 CONFESSIOI* OP PATTH. Chop. 29. 
 
 wherein it is administered :«J yet notwithstanding, by the right uaa 
 of this ordinance, tlie grace promised is not only offered, but re- 
 ally exliibited and conferred by the Holy (j]iost,to such (whether 
 of age or infints) as tliat grace bclongetJi unto, according to tha 
 counsel of God's own will, in his appointed time/ 
 
 VII. The sicraiaent of baptism i;s but once to be administered 
 to acy person.* 
 
 Chap XXIX. Of the Lord's Supper. 
 
 Oxm Lord Jesus, in tlie night wherein he was l)etrnyed, insti- 
 tuted tlio sicramcnt of his body and blood, called the Lord's Sup- 
 per, to be obsjH'ed in his cliurcli unto the end of the world, for 
 the perpetual remembrance of tlic sacrifice of himself in hisd.;ath, 
 the sealing all benefits thereof unto tnio believers, thoir spiritual 
 nourisliment and growth in him, their firi.h.^r engJigL^nicnl in and 
 to all duties which they owj unto bun, a/id to be a bund and plid^'o 
 of their communion with liim, and with each other, as members 
 of his mystical body.» 
 
 VI. q John 3: .'>, Jesus answered, Verily, verily, I say unto thee, F.i- 
 eept a man b^boru of water, and of the Spirit, be. cannot enter into the 
 kingdom of God. v. 8, The wind l)lou'etu where it listeth, and thon 
 hearest the sound thereof, but canst not tell whence it cometh, and whi- 
 ther it goeth: so is every one that is born of the Spirit. 
 
 r Gal. 3:27, For as many of you as have l)een baptized into Chrijt, 
 have put on Christ. Tit. 3: .'>, Not by works of righteousness which wc 
 have done, but according to his mercy he saved us l]y the washing of 
 regeneration, and renewing of the Holy Gtinsl. I'pli. r>:2r>, Husbands, 
 love your wives, even as Christ also loved tlie church, and gave himself 
 for it: v. 26, That he might sanctify and cleanse it with the wasliing of 
 water by the word. Acts 2: 3d, Then IVfcr said unto them, Pepent, 
 and be baptized every one of you in the name of Jesus Christ, for the 
 remission of sins, and ye shall receive thegiftof the Jloly Ghost, v. 41, 
 Then they that gladly received his word, were baptized: and the saois 
 dav there were added unto them above three thousand scuis. 
 
 Vn. s Tit. 3:5. (See in lelterr.) 
 
 I. a 1 Cor. 11:23, For Ihave received of the Lord, that which also I 
 delivered unto you, that the Lord Jesus, tiie same night in which he was 
 betrayed, took bread: v. 24, And when he li:id given thanks, he braie 
 it, and said. Take, eat; this is my body, which is broken for you: this do 
 in remembrance of me. v. 25, After the same manner also he took the 
 cup, when he had supped, saying. This cup is the new teslament in my, 
 blood: this do ye, as oft as ye drink it, in remembrance of me. _T. 26, 
 For as ofien as ye eat tiiis bread, and drink this cup. ye do show the 
 Lords death till he come. 1 Cor. 10: 16, The cup of blessing nhich we 
 bless, ii it not the communion of the blood of Chriit ' Tbt: bread which 
 
Chap. 29. co^■FEssIo^' of i.utii. 125 
 
 1 II. In tliis sacrament, Christ is not offered up lo his Father, 
 nor any real sacrifice made at all. fur remissiojioT sins ot'tlic quick 
 or dc;id ;*> but only a conunemoration of tliat one oiVering up of 
 lumsclf, by liimself, upon the cross, once for all; and a Spiritual 
 oblafiou of all pui-sible j)raise unto Go<l for the saine;« so that tlie 
 Popisii sacrifice of the mfiss, as they call it, is most ahomiuably 
 injurious to Christ''s one only sacrifice, the alone propitiation for 
 all the sins of the elect.'* 
 
 Kl. TJie Loid Jesus Inth, in this ordinance, appointed his min- 
 isters to dcclaic his word of instilutioi to tlie jieople, to pray and 
 bless liie elements of bread and Mine, and thereby to set tlicrn 
 apart from a common to an holy use; and to take, ami break tlic. 
 bread, to take the cup, and (they conuuiuiicating aUo themselves) 
 fo give both to»the commuiiicauls;* but to none who are not 
 then present in the congregation.*^ 
 
 we break, is it not (he communion of the body of Christ? v. 17, For 
 we being many, arc one bread, i\!id one body; for we are nil partsikrrs 
 of (hat one bread, v. 21, Ve caiiuol drink the r.upof the Lord, and the 
 cup of devils: ye cannot lie partalicrs of llie Lord's (able, and of the ta- 
 ble of devils. 1 Cor. I'i: 13, For by one Spirit are we all baptized into 
 one body, whether wc be Jews or (jenlilcs, whether we be bond or free: 
 and have, been all made to drink into one Spirit. 
 
 II. b Ilcb. ;»: 'J'}, And almost all things are by (he law purged with 
 blood; and m ithout slieddinc; of blood is no rei..ission. v. 2."), Nor yet 
 that he should oti'er himsell often, as the hi^ pii';st entcrcth into the 
 holy place, every year with blood of other?: v. 26, (Tor (hen must he 
 often have sullcred since the foundation of the world) butriiow once in 
 the end of the world ha(h he appeared to ]v,i( away sin by (lie sacrifice 
 of himself, v. LN, So Christ was once olFercd to bear (he sins of many; 
 and unto them that look for him shall he appear the second time, with- 
 out sin unto salvation. 
 
 c 1 Cor. 1 1 : 24, 2.^>, 26. (See them in letter a.) Mat. 20: 20. And as 
 tliey were eating. Jesus took bread, and blessed it, and brake it, J'nd 
 gave it to the dibciples, and said. Take, eal; this is my body. v. 27, And 
 he took the cup, and gave thanks, and gave it to them, saying, Drinl; ve 
 all of it. 
 
 d Hub. 7:23, And they truly were many priests, becanse tliry were 
 not suft'ered to con(inu«by reason of death; v. 24, Bu(this man, because 
 lip tontinueth ever, hath an unchangeable priesthood, v. 27, \\'ho need- 
 elh not daily, as those high priests, to olfer up sacrifice, first for his own 
 sins, and then for the people's: for (iiis lie did once, \yhen be offered up 
 himself. Ileb. 10:11, And every jiricst s(ande(h daily ministering and 
 offering oftenliines the same sacri.lees which can never take away sins: 
 V. 12, But (his man, after he had (lUVred one sacrifice for sins, for ever 
 sat down on the right hand of God. v. 14, For by one oiFering he hath 
 • perfected for ever (hem that are sanctified, v. Itf, Now, where remis, 
 sion of these is, there is no more otiVring for .sin. 
 
 in. e Mat. 2G: 2G, 27. (See in letter c.) v. 2?, For (his is my blood 
 of the new te,'.tanien(, wliich is shed for many for the reinia>ion of sins. 
 And Mark 14:22, And as they did ea(, Jesus took bread, and blessed, 
 and brake it, and gave to them, and said, Take, eat: this is my body. v. 
 
126 COXFESSIOX OP FAITH. Chap. 20. 
 
 IV. Private masses, or receiving tliis sacrament by a Priest, or 
 any otlier aloiie.t as likewise tlie denial of tlic cnp to the people,'' 
 wur;«iaj)i)iiig the elements, the lifting theni up or canning tliem 
 about lor adoration, and tJie reserving them for any pretended ve- 
 ligiotis use, are all contrary to the nature of tlxis sacrament, and to 
 tlje ijistitution of Christ.' 
 
 V. The outward elements in this sacrament, duly set apart to 
 tlie uses ordained by Christ, have such relation to liim crucified, 
 as tliat tndy, yet sacramentally only, iliey are sometimes called by 
 tlje name ot" the things tiiey represent ; to wit, the body and blood 
 of ClirLst j'' albeit, in sul)stance and nature, they still remain tru- 
 ]y and only bread and wine, as they were before.' 
 
 VI. Tluit doctrine wliich maintains a change of substance of 
 bread and wine into tlic substance of Christ's body and blood 
 (coumionly called Transubstanliatiou,) by consecration of a priest^ 
 
 23, And he took the cup, and when lie had given thanks, he gave rl l& 
 Ihem: and tbey all drank of it. v. :J4, And hs said unto them. This i» 
 my blood of the new testament, which is shed for many. And Luke 2'Z:' 
 Jl>, And lie took bread, and gave thanks, and brake it, and gave unto 
 Ihem, saying. This is my body which is given for you: this do in reinem- 
 brance of me. v. 20, Likewise also the cup after supper, saying, This 
 cup is the new testament in my blood, which is shed for you. With 1 
 Cor. 11: 23— 26. (See all in letter a.) 
 
 f Acts 20: 7, And upon the first day of the week, when the discipler 
 came together to break bread, Paul preached unto them, ready to depart 
 on the morrow, and continued his speech until midnight. 1 Cor. 11:20, 
 When ye come together therefore into one place, this is not to eat the 
 Lord's supper. 
 
 IV. g 1 Cor. 10:6, Now these things were our examples, to the intent 
 we should not lust after evil things, as tiiey also lusted. 
 
 h fllark 14:23. {tiea in letlep"c.) 1 Cor. 11:25.26. (See in letter 
 ft.) V. 27, Wherefore, whosoever shall eat this bread, and drink this 
 eup of the Lord unworthily, shall be guilty of the body and blood of the 
 J^ori V- 2^, But let a man examine himself, and so let him eat of that 
 bread, and drink of that cup. v. 29, For he that eateth and drinketh 
 nnworthily, eateth and drinketh damnation to himself, not discerning 
 the ],ord's body. 
 
 i Slat, lo: 9, But in vain tiiey do worship me^ teaching for doctrines 
 the coramandmente of men. 
 
 V. k ,AIat. 26:26, And as they were eating, Jesus took bread, and 
 liles'ed it, and brake it, and gave it to the disciples, and said, Talie, eat; 
 this is my body. v. 27, And he took the cup, and gave thanks, and gave 
 it to them, saying. Drink ye all of it: v, 28, For this is my blood of th» 
 new testament, which is shed for many for the remission of sins 
 
 I 1 Cor. 1 1: 26, For as often as ye eat this bread, and drink this cup, ye 
 do shew the Lord's death till he come. v. 27, AV'herefore, whosoever * 
 shall eat this bread, and drink this cup of the Lord unworthily, shall be 
 guilty of the body and blood of tiie Lord. v. 2S, But let a man exam- 
 ine himself, and so let him eat of that bread, and drink of that rup. 
 Mat. 26: 29, But I say unto you. I will not drink henceforth of this fruit 
 &f the vine, until that day when 1 d^'iiik it new with you in my Father'* 
 kingdom. 
 
Chap. 29. coNTEssro^ or faith. 127 
 
 or any other way. is leptipnaiit not to scripture alone, but even to 
 cunmion souse and reason; overlliroueth the nature of the sacra- 
 ment, and hatli been, and is tlie cause of manifold superstitions, 
 yea, of gross idolatries.™ 
 
 VII. Worthy receivers, outwardly pnrtakiiifr of the visible t-lc- 
 mcnts in this s;icranient," do then also inwardly by failh. reallj 
 and indeed, yet not carnally and corporally, but spiritually, re- 
 <;eive and feed upon Christ crucified, and all benefits of his death: 
 the body and blood of Christ being dien, not corporally or carnHl- 
 ly, in, with, or under the bread and wine; yet as really, but spir- 
 it ually, present to the fuitli of believers in that ordinance. a.s the 
 elements tliemsclves are to their outward scn«!cs.° 
 
 VIII. Although ignorant and wicked men receive the outward 
 -elements in this sacrament, yet they receive not \\vi thing sigrtitit'd 
 thereby; but i)y their unworthy coming tlicreunto, are guihy of 
 tiiG body and blood of the Lord, to their own damnation. Wlwrc- 
 fore all ignonmt and ungodly jK'rsons, as they arc unfit to enjoy 
 comnnuiion with him, so are they unworthy of iIkj J -ord's tabic, 
 and cannot, without great sin against Christ, while they remain 
 such, partukc of llicso holy inysteries,P or be admitted tIicreuato.<» 
 
 VI. m Arts .3:21, Wlioni the heaven must receive, nnfil the time? of 
 restitution of u)l thing?, which (jod hath spoken l)y the month of all his 
 holy jiropiicts, since tiie world began. With 1 Cor. 11:24, And when 
 he had given Ih.inks, lie brake it. and said. Take, eat; this is my body, 
 which was broken for yon: this do in remenilirance of me. v.2o, Af- 
 ter the same manner also he took tiie cup, when he liad supped, .""aying. 
 This cup is the new leslament in my blood: Tlii« do ye, as- oft as ve 
 drink it, in remembrance of me. v. 2(3. (Sec in letter 1.) LBke2-4:n, 
 He is not here, but is risen: remember how he spake unto you when he 
 was yet in Galilee, v. 159, Behold my hands and my feet, that it is I 
 oiysell': handle me, and eee, for a spirit hath not flesh and boues. as y« 
 sec me liave. 
 
 VII. n 1 Cor. 11:28. (See in letter I.) 
 
 o 1 Cor. 10: 16, The cup of blessing which we bless, is it n«f th« e om- 
 muniou of the blood t»f Christ? (he bread which we break, is it not the 
 communion of the bofly of Christ ? 
 
 Vltl. p 1 Cor. 11:27, 2^'. (See in letter 1.) v. 29, For he that eat- 
 «th and drinketh unworthily, eateth and drinketh damnation to himselt", 
 not discernins; the Lord's body. 2 ('or. fi: 14, Be ye not unefpiatly yok- 
 ed together with unbelievers: for what fellowship hath righteousness with 
 unrighteousne':s' and what communion hath light with darktus»? v. l.'>. 
 And what concord hath Christ with Belial! or what part hajh he that 
 bflieveth, with an infidel? v. K!, And what agreement halli the temple 
 of Cod with idols? for ye are the temple of the living God; as God hatii 
 .said, I will dwell in them, and walk in them; and I will be their God. 
 and they shall be my people. 
 
 q 1 Cor 5: ti. Your glorying is not good: Know ye not timl <» littl* 
 leaven leaveneth the wiiole lump? v. 7, Purge out. therefore, the old 
 leaven, that ye may be a new lump^as ye are unleavened. For tvau 
 
128 co?fFEssio:c of FAixn. Chap. 30. 
 
 CuAP. XXX. Of Church-Censures. 
 
 The Lord Jesus, as King and Head of his chnrd', liatli there- 
 in api)oinled a goveniment iii the hand ofchurch-olliceis, distinct 
 ftom the civil magistrate.* 
 
 11. To tliese otiicere the keys of the kingdom of heaven ipe 
 committed, by virtue whereof they have power resjiectively to re- 
 tain and remit sins; to shut tliat kingdom against tiie impenitent, 
 both by the word and censures; and to open it unto penitent sin- 
 Christ our passover is sacrificed for us. V. 13, Bat them that are with- 
 out God judgeth. Therefore put away froru among yourselves that 
 wicked person. 2 Thes.s. Z: (5, ^.'ow we command you, brethren, in the 
 name of our Lord Jesus Ciirist, that ye witlidraw yourselves from every 
 brother that v.aliceth disorderly, and not after the tradition \^ liich he re- 
 ceived of us. V. 14, And if any man obey not our word by this epistle, 
 note that man, and have no comjiany with him, that he may be asham- 
 ed. V. I.'i, lot count him not as an enemy, but admonish him as a bro- 
 ther. 3Iut. 7: (5, Give not that which is holy unto the dogs, neither cast 
 ye your pearls before swine, lest they tsample them under their feet, and 
 turn again and rend you. 
 
 1. a Isa. 9: 6, Tor unto us a Child is born, unto us a Son is given; and 
 ihe government shall be upon his shoulder: and his name shall be called 
 Wonderful, Counsellor, The mighty God, The everlasting Father, The 
 I'rince of Peace, v. 7, Of tlie increase of his government and peace 
 tiiero shall be no end, upon the throne of David and upon his kingdom, 
 to order it, and to establish it with judgment and with justice, from hence- 
 forth even for ever: the zeal of the Lord of hosts will perform this. 1 
 Tim. 5: 17, Let the elders that rule well, be counted worlliy of double 
 honour, especially they who labour in tiie word and doctrine. 1 Thess. 
 -5: 12, .''tnd we beseech you, brethron, to knov.- them which labour among 
 you, and are over you in the Lord, and admonish you. .\cts 20: 17, 
 .\:id from Ulilotus, he sent to E|)hesus, and called (he eiders of the church, 
 v. 18, And when they were come to him, he said unto them, Ye know, 
 from the first day that I came into Asia, after Avhat manner I have been 
 with you at all seasons. Heb. 13:7, Remember them which have the 
 rule over you, who have spoken unto you the word of God; whose faith 
 follow, considering the end of their conversatidn. v. 17, Obey them 
 that have the rule over you. and submit yourselves: for they watch for 
 your souls, as they that must give account: that they may do it with joy,'* 
 and not with grief: for that is unprofitable for you. v. 24, Salute all 
 them that have the rule over you, and all the saints They of Italy sa- 
 lute you. 1 Cor. 12:28, And God hath set some in the church, first 
 apostles, secondarily prophets, thirdly teachers, after that mirarlps. then 
 gifts of healings, helps, governments, diversities of tongues. ?,!al. 28: 18, 
 And Jesus came, and spake unto them, saying, hW power is given unto 
 me in heaven and in earth, v. 19, Go ye therefore and teach all na- 
 tions, baptizing them in the name of the Father, and of the Son, and of 
 the Holy (ihost: v. 20, Teaching them to observe all things whatsoever 
 I have commanded you: and lo, I am with you alway, even unto the 
 end of the Avorld. < 
 
Chap. 30. coNTEssioN of faith. 129 
 
 ners, by the ministn' of the gospel, and by absolution from cen- 
 sure?, as occasion shall require.'' 
 
 III. Church-censures are ncc^ssar>' forthereclaimingand jjain- 
 ing of ofTcnding brethren ; for deterring of others from the hke 
 offences; for purging out of that leaven which might infect the 
 whols lump; for vindicating the honour of Christ and the lioly 
 profession of tlie gospel; and for preventing the wrath of Cod, 
 wlych might justly fall upon the church, if they should suffer his 
 covenant, and the seals tliereof, to bo profaned by notorious and 
 obstinate offenders.' 
 
 IV. For the better attaining of these ends, the officers of the 
 churcli are to proceed by admonition, suspension from the sncni,- 
 ment of die Lord"'s supper for a season, and l>y e.\cominuuication 
 from the church, according to the nature of tlie crime, and de- 
 merit of tlie person.** 
 
 II. b Mat. 16: 19, And I will give unto thee the keys of the kingdom 
 of heaven; and whatsoever thou shalt bind on earlii, shall be bound in 
 heaven: and whatsoever thou .'^halt loose on eailh, shall be loosed in 
 heaven. Mat. 18: 17, And if ho shall neglect to hear them, tell it unto 
 the church: but if he neglect to hear the church, let hitn be unto thee as 
 an heathen man. and a publican, v. 18. Veiily I say unto you, What- 
 soever ye shall bind on earth, shall be bound in heaven: and whatsoev- 
 er ye shall loose on earth, shall be loosed in heaven. John 20: 'JI, Then 
 said Jesus to them again, I'eace be unto you: as my I'atlier hath sent 
 mc, even so send I you. v. '2*2, And when he had .«aid this, he breath- 
 ed on them, and said unto them, receive ye the Holy Ghost, v. 23, 
 Whose soever sins ye remit, they are remitted unto them: and whose 
 soever sins ye retain, they are retained. 2 Cor. 2: 6, Sufficient to such 
 a man is this i)uiiishmenl, which was iufli<;ted of many. v. 7, So that 
 contrariwise, yi ought rather to forgive him, and comfort him, lest per- 
 haps such a one should be swallowed up with overiinicii sorrow, v. 8, 
 Wherefore I beseech you, that you would confirm your love towoids 
 him. 
 
 HI. c (1 Cor. 5: throughout.) 1 Tim 5:20, Them that sin rebuke 
 before all, that others also may fear. Mat. 7:(i, Give not tiiat which is 
 holy unto the dogs, neither cast ye your pearls before swine, lest they 
 tramjjle them under their feet, and turn again and rend you. 1 Tim. 1: 
 2*>, Of whom is llymeneus and Alexander; whom I have delivered un- 
 to Satan, that they may learn not to blaspheme. (] Cor. 11:27 to the 
 end.) With Jude 2.3, And others save with fear, pulling them out of 
 the fire; haling even the garments sj)otted by the llesli. 
 
 IV. d 1 Thess. ij: 12, And we beseech you, bretiiren, to know them 
 which labour among you. and are over you in the Lord, and admonish 
 you. 2 Thess. 3: 6, Now we command you, brethren, in the name of 
 our Lord JesiH Christ, that ye withdraw yourselves from every brother 
 that walketh disorderly, and not after tlie Iradiliuti which he received of 
 us. V. 14, And if any man obey not our word by this epi-stle, note that 
 man, and have no company with him, that he maybe ashamed v. 15, 
 Yet count him not as an enemy, but admonish him as a brother. 1 Cor. 
 5: 4, In the name of our F,ord Jesus Christ, when ye are gathered toge- 
 ther, and my spirit, with the power of our Lord Jesus Christ, v. 5, To 
 
130 coiiFsssioK OF FAITH. Chap. 31, 
 
 Chap. XXXI. Of Synods and Councils. 
 
 For tlio better govcmm'#.t and further edification of ihe churcli, 
 tliore ought to bu such asscnibhes as arc commonly called Synods 
 or Councils." 
 
 II. Tiio ministers of Christ, of themselves, and by virtue of their 
 office; or they vi'ilh other fit persons, upon delegation from their 
 churches, have the exclusive right to appoint, adjourn, or dissolve 
 such Synods or Councils: though, in extraordinary cases, it may 
 be proper for magistrates to desire the calling of a Synod of min- 
 isters and other fit persons, to consult and advise with about mat- 
 ters of religion ; and in such cases, it is Uie duly of churclies to 
 comply with Uieir desire.'' 
 
 deliver such an one unto Satan for tbe destruction of the flesh, that the 
 spirit mayi;e saved in the day of the Lord Jesus, v. 13, But them that 
 are without God judgeth. Therefore put away from among yourselves 
 that wicked person. Mat. 18: 17, And if he shall neglect to hear them, 
 toll it unto the church: but if he neglect to hear the church, let him be 
 unto thee as an heathen man, and a publican. Tit. 3: 10, A man that is 
 an heretic, after tiie first and second admonition, reject. 
 
 I. a Acts 15: 2, When therefore Paul and Barnabas bad no small dis- 
 sension and disputation with them, they determined that Paul and Bar- 
 nabas, and certain other of tiiem, should go uj) to Jerusalem unto the 
 apo.stles and elders about tliis question, v. 4, And when they were 
 coincto Jerusalem, they were received ot" the church, and of the apoii- 
 tles and elders, and they declared all tilings that God had done with 
 them. V. 6, And the apostles and elders came together for to consider 
 of this matter. . 
 
 II.. b Acts 1.5:2, 4. (See in letter a.) v. 22, Then pleased it tbe 
 apostles and elders, with the whole church, to send chosen men of their 
 own company to Antioch with Paul and Barnaba.s; namely, Judas, sir- 
 named Barsabas, and Silas, chief men among the brethren, v. 23, And 
 they wrote letters by them after this manner, The aj)ostles, and elders, 
 and brethren send greeting unto tbe brethren which are of the Gentiles 
 in Antioc!i,and Syria, and Cilicia. v. 2.5, It seemed good unto us, be- 
 ing assembled with one accord, to send chosen men unto you, with our 
 beloved Barnabas and Paul. Isa. 49: 23, And kings shall be thy nursing- 
 fathers, and their queens thy nursing mothers; they shall bow down to 
 thee with their face toward the earth, and lick up the dust of thy feet, 
 and thou shalt know that I am the Lord: for they shall not be ashamed 
 that wait for me. 1 Tim. 2:1, I exhort, therefore, that first of 
 all, supplications, prayers, intercessions, and giving of thanks be made 
 for all man: v. 2, For kings, and for all that are in authority; that we 
 may lead a quiet and peaceable lifw in all godliness and honesty. Mat. 
 2: 4, And when he had gathered all the chief priests and scribes of the 
 people togethcf, be demanded of them where Chiist should be born, 
 r. 5, ;A>id tbey said unto him. In Bethlehem of Judea: for thus it is writ- 
 ten by the prophet. Prov. 11: 14, Where no counsel is, the people fail; 
 but iu tjhe multitude of coiuseilors there is safety. 
 
Chap. 31. coNTEssion OF FArnr. 131 
 
 m. It bclongcth to Synods and Councils, ministerially to deter- 
 mine controversies of faith, and cases of conscience ; to set down 
 rules and directions for tlie better ordering of the public worship 
 of God, and government of his churcli; to receive complaints in 
 cases of mal-administration, and authoritatively to determine the 
 same : which decrees and determinations, if consonant to tlie word 
 of God, are to be received with reverence and submission, not on- 
 ly for their agreement with tlie word, but also tor tlie power where- 
 by tliey are made, as being an ordinance of God, appointed there- 
 unto in his word.'= 
 
 IV. All Synods or Councils, since tlie apostles' times, whether 
 general or particular, may err, and many have erred; therefore 
 they are not to be made Uie rub cf faitli or practice, but to be 
 used as a help in bodi.'' 
 
 V. Synods and Councils are to handle or conclude notliing but 
 that which is ecclesiastical: and are not to intermeddle witli civil 
 affairs, which concern tJie commonwealth, unless by way of hum- 
 ble petition, in cases exfraordinaiy; or by way of advicofor satis- 
 faction of conscience, if tliey be tlioreunto required by the civil 
 magistrate.* 
 
 III. c Acts 15:15, 19,24,27, 28,20,30,31. (Sec in the Bible.) Acts 
 16:4, And as tlicy went through the cities, they delivered theiu t!ie de- 
 crees for to keep, thai were ordained of tiie apostles and elders, which 
 were at Jerusalem. Mat. ]?: 17, And if he shall neglect to liear them, 
 tell it unto the church: but if he neglect to hear the ciuircli, let him be un- 
 to thee as an heathen man, and a publican, v. 13, Vciiiy I say unto 
 you, Whatsoever yc shall bind on earth, shall be bound in heaven: and 
 whatsoever ye shall loose on earth, shall be loosed fh heaven, v. 19, 
 Again, I say unto you, that if two of you shall agree on earth, as touch- 
 ing any thing that they shall ask, it shall be dune for them of my Father 
 which is in heaven, v. 20, For where two or three are gathered toge- 
 ther in my name, there am I in the midst of tlicm. 
 • IV. d '£ph. 2:20, And are built upon the foundation of the apostles 
 and prophet*, Jesus Christ himself being ti;c chief corner-stone. Acts 
 17: II, These were more noble than those in Thessalonica, in that they 
 received the word with all readiness of mind, and searched the scrip- 
 tures daily, whether tho.<e things were so. 1 Cor. 2:5, That your faith 
 should not stand in the wisdom of men, butin the powerof God. 2 Cor. 
 1:24. Not for that we have dominion over your faifn, btit are helpers of - 
 your joy: for by faith ye stand. 
 
 V. e Luke 12: 13, And one of the company said unto him. Master, 
 speak to my brother, that be divide the inheritance with me. v. 14, 
 And he said unto him, Man, who made me a judge, or a divider over 
 youl John l5':o}, Jesus answered, My kingdom is not of this world: if 
 ray kiiigdi)m were of this world, then would my servants fight, that I 
 should not be delivered to the Jews: but now is my kingdom not from 
 beoce. 
 
132 coNFEssioif OF FAiTn. Ckop. 32. 
 
 CuAP. XXXn. Of the State of Men after Death, and of the 
 lic&urrection of the Dead. 
 
 The bodies of men after death return to dust am] see corrup- 
 tion;* but their souls, (which neither die nor sleep) having an im- 
 mortal subs!stei:c2, immediately return lo God who gave them.* 
 'J 'iie souls of the righteous, being then made j)erf::ct in holiness, 
 are received into the highest heavens, where they behold the face 
 of (iod in light and glory, wailing for the full redemption of their 
 bodies ;•= and the souls of the wicked are cast into hell, where they 
 remain in torments and utter darkness, reserved to the judgmerit 
 of llie great day.** Besides these two places fur souls separated 
 from tlic bodies, the scripture acknowledgeth none. 
 
 I. a Gen. 3: 19, In the sweat of thy face shalt thou eat bread, till (hou 
 return unto the ground; for out of it wast thou taken: for dust thou art, 
 and unto dust tliou shall return. Acts 13: 36, For David, after he had 
 served his own generation by the will of God, fell on sleep, and was laid 
 unto his fathers, and saw corruption. 
 
 b Luke 23: 43, And Jesus said untohim. Verily I say unto thee, To-day 
 sh«lt thou be with me in paradise. Eccl. 12: 7, Then shall the dust re- 
 turn to the earth as it was: and the spirit shall return unto God who gave 
 il. 
 
 c Heb. 12:23, To the general assembly and church of the first-bom 
 which are written in heaven, and to God the Judge of all, and to the spi- 
 rits of just men made perfect. 2 Cor. 5: 1, For we know, that if our 
 earthly house of this tabernacle were dissolved, we have a building of 
 God, an house not made with hands, eternal in the heavens, v. G, There- 
 fore we are always confident, knowing that whilst we are at home in the 
 body, we are absent from t!ie Lord: v. 8, We are confident, I say, and 
 willing rntlier to be absent from the body, and to be present with the 
 Lord. Phil. 1:23, For I am in a strait betwixt two, having a desire to 
 depart and to be with Christ; which is far better. With Acts3:2J, 
 Whom the heaven must receive, until the times of restitution of all things, 
 which God hath spoken by the mouth of all his holy prophets since the 
 world began. And Eph. 4: 10, He that descended is the same also that 
 ascended up far above all heavens, that he might fill all things. 
 
 d Luke 10:23, And in hell he lift up his eyes, being in torments, and 
 seeth Abraham afar off, and Lazarus in his bosom, v. 21, And he cried, 
 and said. Father Abraham^ have mercy on me, and send Lazarus that he 
 may dip the tip of his finger in water and cool my tongue; for I am tor- 
 mented in this flame. Acts 1: 2.^, That he may take part of this ministry 
 and apostleship, from which Judas by transgression fell, that he might go 
 to his own place. Jude (!, And the angels which kept not their first es- 
 tate, but left their own habitation, he hath reserved in everlasting chains 
 under darkness, unto the judgment of the great day. v. 7, Even as So- 
 dom and Gomorrha, and the cities about them in like manner, giving 
 themselves over to fornication, and going after strange flesh, are set forth 
 for an example, suffering the vengeance of eternal fire. 1 Peter 3: 19, 
 By which also be went and preached unto the spirits in prison. 
 
Chap. 33. CONTESSIOH OF FAITH. 133 
 
 n. At Uie last day, such as are found alive shall not die, but 
 be charged :* and all the dead shall be raised up witJi ihe self- 
 same bodies, and none other, although with ditierent qualities, 
 which shall be united r.gain to tlicir souls for ever.'' 
 
 III. The bodies of Uie unjust shall, by the power of Christ, be 
 raised to dishonour; the bodies of the just, by his Spirit, unto ho- 
 nour, and be mads conforraable to his own glorious body.P 
 
 Chat. XXXIII. Of the last JvdgmetU. 
 
 God hath appointed a day, wherein he will judge the world in 
 righteousness by Jesus Christ," to whcm all power and judgment 
 la given of tlio Fatlicr.*' In which day, not only the aix;statc an- 
 gels shall be judged,"^ but likewise all persons that have lived up- 
 
 II. c 1 Thess 4: 17, Tlicn wc which are alive and remain, shall le 
 CAuglit up together with them in the clouds, to meet the Lord in the air: 
 and so shall we ever be with the Lord. 1 Cor. 15: .'il, Behold, I shew 
 you a nsyslery; we shall not all sleep, but we shall all be changed, v. 52. 
 In a moment, in (he twinklmg of an eye, at the last trump, (for tiie trum- 
 pet shall sound,) and the dead shall be raised incorruptible, and wc shall 
 be changed. 
 
 f Job 19: 26, And though after my skin, worms destroy this body, yet 
 in my flesh shall 1 see God, v. 27, Whom I shall see for myrelf, and 
 mine eyes shall behold, and not another; though my reins be consumed 
 within me. 1 Cor. 15:42, So also is the resurrection of the dead. It is 
 sown in corruption, it is raised in incorruption: v. 43, It is sown in dis- 
 honour, it is raised in glory: it is sown in weakness, it is raised in power: 
 V. 44, It is sown a natural body, it is raised a spiritual body. There is a 
 natural body, and there is a spiritual body. 
 
 III. g Acts 24: 15, And have hope towards God, which ihey them- 
 selves also allow, that there shall be a resurrection of the dead, both of 
 the just and unjust. John 5: 28, Marvel not at this; for the hour is com- 
 ing, in the which all that are in the graves shall hear his voice, v. 29, 
 And shall come forth, they that have done good unto the resurrection of 
 life; and tiiey that have done evil unto the resurrection of damnation. 
 1 Cor. 15: 4.3. (See in letter f.) Phil. ?y. 21, Who shall change our vile 
 body, that il may be fashioned like unto his glorious body, according to 
 the working whereby he is able even to subdue all things unto himself. 
 
 I. a A^cls 17:31, Because he hath appointed a day, in the which he 
 will judge the world in righteousness by that man whom he hath ordain- 
 ed; whereof he hath given assurance unto all men, in that he hath raised 
 tiim from the dead. 
 
 b John 5: 22, For the Father judgeth no man; but hath committed all 
 judgment unto the Son. v. 27, And hath given hia autJiority to eie- 
 «ute judgment al.<(o, because he is the Son of man. 
 
 • 1 Cor. 6: 3, Know ye not that we shall judge angels? hovr much 
 12* 
 
134 CONFESSION OP TATtU. Chap. 33, 
 
 on earth, shall appear before the tribunal of Christ, to give an ac- 
 count of llieir tiioughts, words, and deeds, and to receive accord- 
 ing to what tliey have done in the body, wlietlier good or evil.* 
 
 II. Tlie end of God's apix)inling tJiis day is for the manifesta- 
 tion of the glory of his mercy in die eternal salvation of the elect, 
 and of his justice in the damnation of the reprobate, who are wic- 
 ked and disobedient. For tlicn shall the righteous go into ever- 
 lasting life, and receive that fulness cf joy, and refreshing which 
 shall come from the presence of the Lord; but the wicked, who 
 kno^v not God, and obey not the gospel of Jesus Christ, shall be 
 cast into eternal toraients, and be punished with everlasting des- 
 truction from the presence of the Lord, and from tlie glory of Ids 
 power.* 
 
 in. As Christ would have us to be certainly persuaded that 
 there shall be a day of judgment, both to deter all men from sin^ 
 and for the greater consolation of tlie godly in Uieir adversity :*' so 
 
 more things that pertain to this life? Jude 6. (See letter d chapter 
 foregoing.) 2 Pet. 2:4, For if God spared not the angels that sinned, 
 but cast them down to hell, and delivered them into chains of darkness, 
 to be reserved unto judgment. 
 
 d 2 Cor. 5:10, For we must all appear before the judgment-seat of 
 Christ; that every one may receive the things done in his body, accord- 
 ing to that he hath done, whether it be good or bad. Eccl. 12: 14, For 
 God shall bring every work into judgment, with every secret thing, whe- 
 ther it be good or whetlier it be evil. llom. 2: 16, In the day when God 
 shall judge the secrets of men by Jesus Christ, according to my gospel. 
 Rom. 14: 10, But why dost thou judge thy brother? or why dost thou set 
 at nought thy brother? for we shall all stand before the judgment-seat of 
 Christ, v. 12, So then every one of us shall give account of himself to 
 God. Mat 12: 3G, But I say unto you, that every idle word that mea 
 shall speak, they shall give account thereof in the day of judgmept. v^ 
 37, For by thy words thou shalt be justified, and by thy words thou shalt 
 be condemned. 
 
 II. e (Mat. 25:31, to the end.) Rom. 2:5, But after thy hardness and- 
 impenitent heart, treasurest up unto thyself wrath against (he day of 
 wrath, and revelation of the righteous judgment of God; v.G, Who will 
 render to every man according to his deeds. Horn. 9: 22, What if God,. 
 willing to shew his wrath, and to make his power known, endured with: 
 much long suffering the vessels of wrath fitted to destruction: v. 23, And 
 that he might make known the riches of his glory on the vessels of mercy,, 
 which he had afore prepared unto glory? Mat. 25:21, His Lord said 
 unto him, Well done, thou good and faithful servant; thou hast been; 
 faithful over a few things, I will make thee ruler over many things: en-j 
 ter thou into the joy of thy Lord. Acts 3: 19, Repent ye, therefore, and 
 be converted, that your sins may be blotted out, when the times of rjj-r 
 freshing shall come from the presence of tho Lord. 2Thess. 1:7 — 10.» 
 (See in the Bible.) 
 
 III. f 2 Peter 3; 11, Seeing then that all these things shall be dissolved, 
 what manner of persons ought ye to be in all holy conversation and god« 
 liness? v. 14, VVherefore, beloved, seeing that ye look for such thinp,. 
 bp diligent that y& may be found of hioi in peace, without spot, and 
 
Chap. 33. CONFESSION op faith. 135 
 
 will he have that day unknown to men, that they may shake off all 
 carnal security, and be always watclilul, because tliey know not 
 at what hour the liOrd will come, and may be ever prepared to 
 say, Come, Lord Jesus, come quickly. Amen.e 
 
 blameless. 2Cor.5:10. (See in letter d.) v. 11, Knowing therefore the 
 terror of tlie Lord, we persuade men; but we are made manifest unto 
 God, and i trust also, are made manifest in your consciences. 2 Thess . 
 1:5, Which is a manifest token of the righteous judgment of God, that 
 ye may l)e counted worthy of the kingdom of God, for which ye also suf- 
 fer. V. G, Seeing it is a righteous thing with (Jod to recompense tribula- 
 tion to them that trouble you; v. 7, And to you who nre troubled, rest 
 with us, when the Lord Jesus shall be revealed from heaven with his 
 mighty angels. Luke 21:27, And then shall they see the Son of man 
 coming in a cloud with power and great glory, v. 26, And when these 
 things begin to come to pass, tlien look up, and lift up your heads; for 
 your redemption drawcth nigh. Rom. i*:'2'.\, And not only they, but 
 ourselves also which have the first fruits of the Spirit, even we ourselvei 
 groan within ourselves, waiting for the adoption, to wit, the redemption 
 of our dody. v. 24, For we are saved by hope: but hope that is seen, is 
 not hope: for what a man seeth, why doth he yet hope for? v. 25, But 
 if we hope for that we see ijot, then do we with patience wait for it. 
 
 g Mat. 24: IKi, 42, 4:?, 44. (See in the Bible.) Mark 13: 35, Watch ye, 
 therefore; (for ye know not when the master of the house cometh; at 
 even, or at midnight, or at the cock-crowing, or in the morning.) v. 3C, 
 IjCst coming suddenly, he find you sleeping, v. 37, And what I say unto 
 you, t say unto all, Watch. Luke 12: 3.">, Let your loins be girded about, 
 and your lights burning, v. 30, .\nd ye yourselves like unto men that wait 
 for their lord, when he will return from the wedding; that when he com- 
 eth and knocketh, they may open unto him immediately. Kev. 22:20, 
 He which testiCeth these things, saitb, Surely I come quickly. Amen, 
 Eveu so, come, Lord Jesus. 
 
THE 
 
 LARGER CATECHISM, 
 
 AGREED UrOX BT TUE 
 
 ASSEMBLY OF DIVINES AT WESTiMINSTER, 
 
 WITH THE 
 
 ASSISTANCE OF COMMISSIONERS FROM THE CHURCH 
 OF SCOTLAND, AS RECEIVED DY THE ASSOCIATE- 
 REFORMED CHURCH IN NORTH AMERICA. WITH 
 THE PROOFS FROM THE SCRIPTURE. 
 
 Question 1 . WHA T is the chief and highest end of Man ? 
 Ansu-er. Man's chief and liiglicst end is to glorify Ciod,'' and 
 fully to enjoy him for ever.'' 
 
 1. a Rom. ll: 3(i, For of him, and tliroiigli him, nnd to him arc all 
 things: to whom be glory for ever. Amen. 1 Cor. JO: 1^1. Whethrr 
 liierefore ye cat or drink, or whatsoever ye do, do all to the glory 
 of God. 
 
 b Psal. 73: 2-1, Thou shalt guide me with thy counsel, nnd afterward 
 receive me to glory, v. 2o, Whom have I in heaven but Ihec? and 
 tiicre is none upon earth that I desire besides thee. v. 26, My flesh nnd 
 my heart failcth: but God is the strength of my heart, and my portion 
 for ever. v. 27, Forlo, they that are far from'thee, shall perish: thou 
 hast destroyed all them that go u whoring from thee. v. 28, But it i* 
 good for me to draw near to (iod: I have put my trust in the Lord God, 
 that I may declare all thy works. .John 17:21, That they all maybe 
 one, as thou, Father, art in mc, and I in thee: that they also may be one 
 in us; that the world may believe ilmt thou hast sent me. v. 22, And the 
 glory which thou gavesl me. 1 have given them: that they may be one, 
 even as wc arc one: v. 215, I in them, and thou in me, that they may be 
 made perfect in one; and that the world may know that thou bust sent 
 me, and hast loved them, as thou bast loved inc. 
 
 <: 
 
138 
 
 LABGIEB CATECHISM. 
 
 Q. 2. How doth it appear that there is a God? 
 
 A. The very light ot' nature in man, and the works of God, 
 declare plainly that there is a God ;« but his word and Spirit only 
 do siuliciently and effectually reveal him unto men for their sal- 
 vation.'' 
 
 Q. 3. What is the word of God? 
 
 A. The holy scriptures of the Old and New Testament are the 
 word of God,« tlie only rule of faith and obedience/ 
 
 2. e Rom. 1: 19, Because that which may be known of God, is mani- 
 fest in them; for God hath shewed it unto them. v. 20, For the invisi- 
 ble things of him from the creation of the world are clearly seen, beiiSg 
 Mnderstood by tiie things that are made, even his eternal power and 
 Godhead; so that they are without excuse. Psal. 19:], The heaven* 
 declare the glory of God; and the lirmament sheweth his handy-work. 
 V. 2, Day unto day utteretli speech, and night unto night sheweth 
 knowledge, v. 3, There is no speech, nor language, where their voice 
 is not heard. Acts 17: 23, For in him we live, and move, and have our 
 being. 
 
 d 1 Cor. 2:9, But as it is written, Eye hath not seen, nor car heard, 
 neither has'e entered into the heart of man, the things which God hath 
 prepared for them that love him. v. 10, But God hath revealed them 
 unto us by his Spirit: for the Spirit searchcth all things, yea, the deep 
 things of God. 2 Tim. 3: 15, And that from a child thou hast knowa 
 the holy scriptures, which are able to make thee wise unto salvation, 
 througii faith which is in Christ Jesus, v. 16, All scripture is given by 
 inspiration of God, and is profitable for doctrine, for reproof, for cor- 
 rection, for instruction in righteousness: v. 17, That the man of God 
 may be perfect, thoroughly furnished unto all good works. Isa. 59:21, 
 As for me, this is my covenant with them, saith the Lord; My spirit 
 that is upon thee, and my words which I have put in thy mouth, shall 
 rot .depart out of thy mouth, nor out of the mouth of thy seed, nor out 
 of the mouth of thy seed's seed, saith the Lord, from henceforth and 
 for ever. 
 
 3. e 2 Tim. 3: 16, All scripture is given by inspiration of God. 2 
 Peter 1:19, We have also a more sure word of propliecy: whereunto 
 ye do well that ye take heed, as unto a light that shineth in a dark place, 
 until the day dawn, and the day-star arise in your hearts: v. 20, Know- 
 ing this first, that no prophecy of the scripture is of any private in- 
 terpretation, v. 21, For the prophecy came not in old time by the will 
 of man: but holy men of God spake as they were moved by the Holy 
 Ghost. 
 
 f Eph. 2: 20, And are built upon the foundation of the apostlea and 
 prophets, Jesus Christ himself being the chief corner-stone. Rev. 22: 
 18, For I testify unto every man that heareth the Avords of the pro- 
 phecy of this book. If any man shall add unto these things, God shall 
 add unto him the plagues that are written in this book: v. 19, And if 
 any man shall take away from the words of the book of this prophecy, 
 God shall take away his part out of the book of life, and out of the holy 
 city, and from the things which are wrlttpn in this book. Isa. 8: 20, To 
 the law and to the testimony: if they speak not according to this word, 
 it is because there is no light in them. Luke IC: 29, Tbey have Mose* 
 and the prophets; let them hear them. v. 31, If they hear not Mose* 
 uod th£ prophets, oeitber will they b« persuaded though oa« rose iJrom 
 
LAHOEK CATECHISM. 139 
 
 Q. 4. How doth it appear Hiat the scriptures are the tcord of 
 God? 
 
 A. The scriptures manifest thomselvcs to be the word of God 
 by their majesty ,? and purity ;■> by the consent of all the pnrfs,' 
 and the scope of the whole, which is to give all glory to God -^ by 
 their light and power to convince and convert sinners, to comfort 
 and build up believers unto salvation:' but the Spirit of God 
 
 the dcnd. Gal. 1:8, But though ■vrc, or an svgc\ from heaven, preach 
 any other gospel unto you than that wliich we have prcnrherf unto you, 
 let hin» be accursed, v. 9, As we said before, so scy I now again. If 
 aay man preach any otlier gospel unto you than that yc have received, 
 let him be accursed. 2 Tim. :i: 15, 1(5. (See in letter d.) 
 
 4. g Hos. 8: 12, I have written to him the great things of my law, hut 
 (hey were counted as a strange thing. 1 Cor. 2: (j, Howbeit, we speak 
 wisdom among them (hat are perfect; yet not tlie wisdom of this world, 
 nor of the princes of (his world that come to nought, v. 7, But we 
 (peak, the wisdom of (lod in a niyslery, even the hidden wisdom which 
 God ordained before tiie world unto our glory, v. 18, Which tilings 
 also we speak, not in (he words which man's wisdom tcacheth, but 
 which the Holy Ghost learheth, comparing spiritual things with spi- 
 ritual. Psal. US': 18, Open thou mine eyes, that I may behold wondrous 
 tilings out of thy law. v. 129, Thy testimonies are wonderful: therefora 
 doth my soul keep them. 
 
 h Psal. 12: (J, The words of (he Lord are pure words: ns silver tried 
 in a furnace of rnrth. purified seven times. Psal. 119: 140, Thy word i> 
 very pure: therefore thy servant loveth it. 
 
 i Acts 10: 43, To him give all (he prophets witness, that through his 
 name, whosoever bclieveth in him shall rereive remission of sins. Act» 
 23:22, Having therefore obtained help of (jod, 1 continue unto this day, 
 witnessing both to small and g'"eat, saying none other things than those 
 which tlie prophets and Moses did say should come. 
 
 k Rom. 3:19, Now we know, that what things soever (he law saitb, 
 it saith to them who are under (he law: that every mouth may be stop- 
 ped, and all the world may become guilty before God. v. 27, Where is 
 boasting then? it is excluded. By what law? of works? Nay; but by 
 the law of faith. 
 
 I Acti^ 18: 23, For he mightily convinced the Jews, and (hat publicly, 
 shewing by (he scrip(ures, that Jesus was Christ. Heb. 4: 12, For the 
 word of God is quick, and powerful, and sharper than any two-edged 
 sword, piercing even to the dividing asunder of soul and spirit, and of 
 the joints and marrow, and is adisccrnerof the thoughts and intents of 
 the heart. James 1: 13, Of his own will begat he us with the word of 
 truth, that we should be a kind of first-fruits of his creatures. Psal. 19; 
 7, The law of the Lord is perfect, converting tlie soul: the testimony of 
 the Lord is sure, making wise the simple, v. 8, The statutes of the Lord 
 are right, rejoicing the heart: the commandment of (he Lord is pure, 
 enlightenins the eyes. v. 9, The fenr of the Lord is clean, enduring 
 for ever The judgments of (he Lord are (rue, and riglitcous altogether. 
 Rom. 15:4. For whatsoever things were written aforetime, were ■written 
 for our learning; that we, through patience and comfort of the scrip- 
 tures, migh( have hope. Acts 20: 32, And now. brethren, I commend 
 you to God, and to the word of his grace, which is able to build you up, 
 ^d to give you an inberitaDce among all them which are sanctified. 
 
140 lAEGEU CATECHISM. 
 
 bearing wituess by and witli tlie scriptures in tlie heart of man, 
 id alone able fally to persuade it tliat tliey are the very word of 
 Uod.™ 
 
 Q. 5. 117/^/ do tlic scriptures principally teach ? 
 
 A. The scriptures pnucipally teach, wluU man is to believe 
 concerning God, and what duly God requires of inau." 
 
 W1L\T JlAJf OUGHT TO BELIEVE CONCERNING GOD. 
 
 Q. G. What do the scripUire-s maJiC known of God? 
 A. The scriptures make known what God is,° the persons ia 
 tJic Godhc;i(l,P his decrcos,i and the execution of his decrees.' 
 .^.7. What i'i God? 
 A. God is a Spirit,* in and of himself infinite in beuig,* 
 
 rn John IG: 13, Ilowbeit, when he the Spirit of truth is come, he will 
 guide you into ull trutli: lor he shall not speak of himself; Lul wiialso- 
 ever he shall hear, that shall he s]tcak: and he will shew you things to 
 come. V. 14, He shall glorify me: for he shall receive of mine, and 
 siiall shew it unto you. ] John 2: 20, But ye have an unction from the 
 holy One, and ye know all things, v. 27, But the anointing which ye 
 have received of him abideth in you: and ye need not that any man 
 (each you: but as the siime anointing teacheth you of all things, and is 
 truth, and is no lie: and even us it hath taught you, ye shall abide in him. 
 John 20: ol. But these are written, that ye might believe that Jesus is 
 the Christ, the Son of God, and that believing ye might have life through 
 hi8 name. 
 
 5. n 2 Tim. 1: 13, Hold fast the form of sound words, Avhich thou. 
 hast heard of me, in faith and love which is in Christ Jesus. 
 
 G. o Heb. 11:6, But without faith it is impossible to please him: for 
 be that cometh to God must believe that he is, and that he is a rewarder 
 of them that diligently seek him. 
 
 p I John .5:7, For there are three that bear record in heaven, the Fa- 
 ther, the ^V'ord, and the Holy Ghost: and these three are one. 
 
 q Acts 15: 14, Simeon iiath declared how God at the first did visit the 
 Gentiles, to take out of them a people for his name. v. 15, And to this 
 agree the words of liie prophets; as it is written, v. 18, Known unto 
 God are all his works from the beginning of the world. 
 
 r Acts 4:27, For of a mith, against thy holy child Jesus, whom thou 
 hast anointed, both Herod and Pontius Pilate, with the Gentiles and the 
 people of Israel, w^ere gathered together, v. 28, For to do whatsoever 
 thy hand and thy counsel determined before to be done. 
 
 7. s John 4: 24, God is a Spirit, and they that worship him, must 
 worship him in spirit and in truth. 
 
 t Exod. 3: 14, And God said unto Mosc.=, I AM THAT I AJI: And 
 he said, Thus slialt thou say unto the children of Israel, 1 AM hath sent 
 me unto you. Job 11:7, Canst thou by searching find out God? canst 
 thou find out the Almiglity unto perfection? v. 8, It is as high a« 
 heaven, what canst thou do? deeper than hell, what canst thou know? 
 V. 9, The measure thereof u longer than the earth, aud broader than 
 the sea. 
 
LARGER CATECirrSM. 141 
 
 glory,'' blessedness,'^ and perfection;* ;tll-sui!icienl,y eternal, » 
 uncfiangeable,* incomprehensible,'' every where present,*^ Al- 
 niighty,*' knowing all tJiiiigs,« most wise,'' most holy,? most jusl> 
 most merciful and gracious, long suffering, and abundant in good- 
 ness and truth.' 
 
 Q. 8. Arc there more Gods tlian one? 
 
 A. There is but One only, the living and ti-ue God.'' 
 
 V Acts 7: 2, The God of glory appeared unto our Father Abraham, 
 wlien he wns in Mcsopoliiinia, before he dwell in Cliarran. 
 
 \v 1 Tim. ()-. 15, Which in bis times he shall shew, who is the blessed 
 and only potentate, the King of kings, and Lord of lords. 
 
 s Mat. 5: 18, Be ye therefore perfect, ercu a.s your Father which is in 
 heaven is perfect. 
 
 y (icn. 17: 1, And when Abraham was ninety years old and nine, the 
 Lord appeared to Aliraham, and said unto him, I am the Almighty God: 
 walk before me, and be thou perfect. 
 
 7, Psal.90:2, Before the mountains were brought forth, or ever thou 
 kadit formed the earth and the world: even from everlasting to everlast- 
 ing, thou art God. 
 
 a Mai. '.\:(:\, For I am the Lord, I change not: therefore ye sons of 
 Jacob are not consumed. James 1: 17, F.vcry good gift, and every per- 
 fect gift is from above, and comcth down from the Father of lights, with 
 whom is no variableness, neither shadow of turning. 
 
 b 1 Kings 8: 27, Bat will God indeed dwell on the earth? Behold the 
 heaven, and the heaven of heavens cannot contain thee, how much less 
 this house that I havebuilded? 
 
 c P.sal. \.V.): \ — 13, O Lord, thou hast searched me, and known me: 
 fhon knowest my dnwn-sitting and mine up-rising, thou understandest 
 my thoughts afar off, &c. Whither shall I go from thy Spirit.' or whi- 
 ther shall I flee from thy jiresence? &.c. 
 
 d Rev. 4: ^, And tlie four beasts had each of them six wings about 
 bim, and they were full of eyes within; and they rest not day and night, 
 saying, Holy, holy, holy. Lord God Almigiity, which was, and is, and is 
 to come. 
 
 e Heb. 4: 13, Neither is there any creature that is not manifest in his 
 sight; but all things are naked, and opened unto the eyes of him with 
 whom we have to do. Psal. 147:r>, Great is our Lord, and of great 
 power his understanding is infinite. 
 
 f Rom. 16: 27, To God only wise, be glory through Jesus Christ for 
 ever. Amen. 
 
 g Isa. 6: 3, And one cried unto another, and said, Iloly, holy, holy is 
 the Lord of hosts, the whole earth is full of his glory. Rev. 15: 4. Who 
 shall not fear thee, O Lord, and glorify thy name? for thou only art holy: 
 for all nations shall come and worship before thee: for thy judgments 
 are made manifest. 
 
 Ii Deut. 32: 4, lie is the Rock, his work Is perfect; for all his w^ays 
 are judgment: a God of trutli. and without iniquity, just and right is he. 
 
 I F.xod. 34: !i, And the Lord p;?ssed by before him, and proclaimed, 
 The Lord, the Lord God, merciful and gracious, long suli'ering, and 
 abundant in goodness and truth. 
 
 8. k Deut. f?: 4, Hear, O Isra<-1, the Lord our God is one Lord. 1 Cor. 
 8:4. As concerning therefore the eating of those things that are offered 
 in sacrifice unto idols, we know that an idol is nothing in the world, and 
 
 13 
 
142 lABGER CATECHISM. 
 
 Q. 9. How many persons are there Ui the Godli^ad? 
 
 A. Tliere be three persons in tlie Godlicad, tlie Fatlier, the 
 Son, arid tlie Holy Ghost; and these tliree are one true, eternal 
 God, the same in substance, equal in power and glory, although 
 distinguished by their personal properties.' 
 
 Q. 10. What arc the personal properties of the Aree persona 
 in the GodJicad? 
 
 A. It is proper to the Father to beget the Son,™ and to the Son 
 to be begotten of the Father," and to the Holy Ghost to proceed 
 iVoni tlte Father and tlie Son from all eternity." 
 
 Q. 11. How doth it appear tluU the Son and tlie Holy Ghost 
 are God equal tcitJi tJte Father? 
 
 A. The scriptures manifest, that the Son and the Holy Ghost 
 are God, equal with the Father, ascribing unto them such names,? 
 attributes,"! worlia"' and worship,* as are proper to God only. 
 
 that there is none other God but one. v. 6, But to us there is but one 
 God the Father, of whom are all things, and we in him. Jer. 1(1:10, 
 .But the Lord is the true God, he is the living God, and an everlasting 
 King: at his wrath the earth shall tremble, and the nations shall not be 
 able to abide his indignation. 
 
 9. 1 1 John 5:7, For there are three that bear record in heaven, the 
 Father, the Word, and the Holy Ghost: and these three are one. Mat. 
 li; 10, And Jesus, when he was bajitized, went tip straightway out of the 
 water: and lo, the heavens were opened unto him, and he saw the Spirit 
 of God descending like a dove, and lighting upon him. v. 17, And lo, a 
 voice from heaven, saying, This is my beloved Son, in whom 1 am well 
 pleased. Mat. 23: 19, Go ye therefore and teach all nations, baptizing 
 them in the name of the Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy Ghost. 
 2 Cor. lo: 14, The grace of the Lord Jesus Christ, and the love of God, 
 and the communion of the Holy Ghost, be with you all. Amen. John 
 10:30, I and my Father are one. 
 
 10. m Heb. 1:5, For unto which of the angels said he at uny time, 
 Thou art my Son, this day have I begotten thee? And again, I will be 
 to him a Father, and he shall be to me a Son. v. 6, And again, when he 
 bringeth in the first begotten into the world, he saith. And let all the 
 angels of God worship him. v. 8, But unto the Son he saith, Thy 
 throne, O God, is forever and ever; a sceptre of right«0Bsn ess is the 
 sceptre of thy kingdom. 
 
 n John 1:14, And the Word was made flesh, and dwelt among us, 
 (and we beheld his glory, the glory as of the only begotten of the Fa- 
 ther) full of grace and truth, v. 18, No man hath seen God at any time: 
 the only begotten Son, which is in the bosom of the Father, he bath 
 declared him. 
 
 o John 15:26, But when the Comforter is come, whom I will send 
 unto you from the Father, even the Spirit of truth, which proceedeth 
 from the Father, he shall testify of me. Gal. 4: G, And because ye are 
 »ons, God hath sent forth the Spirit of his Son into your hearts, crying, 
 Abba, Father. 
 
 11. p Isa. 6: 3, And one cried unto another, and said, Holy, holy, 
 holy is the Lord of hosts, the whole earth is full of his glory, v. fi, 
 ^hen said I, Wo is me, fori am undoae, because lam& m&a of unckan 
 
L.VRGER CATECHISM. 143 
 
 Q. 12. What are the decrees of God? 
 
 A. God's dpcrc(;s are the wise, free, and holy ads of the coun- 
 sel of his will,* whereby, from all eternity, he hath, for his own 
 
 lips, and I dwell in the midst of a people of unclean lips: for mine ejres 
 have seen the King, the Lord of hosts, v. 8, Also, I heard (he voice of 
 (he Lord, saying, Whom shall I send, and \\ho will go for us? Then 
 said I, Here I am, send me. Compared vvi(h John 12: 41, These (iiings 
 said Ksaias, wiien he saw his glory, and spake of him. And with Acts 
 28:2.">, And when they agreed not among lliemsclves, (lify departed, 
 after that Paul iiad spoken one word, Well sjiake the Holy Ghost by 
 Ksaias the prophet, unto our fatliers. 1 John .'"): S30, And we know that 
 the Son of God is come, and halh given us an understanding that wc 
 may know him that is true: and we are in him tliat is true, even in his 
 Son Jesus Christ. This is the true God, and eternal life. Acts f): 3. But 
 Peter said, Ananias, why hath Satan filled thine heart to lie to the Holy 
 Ghost, and to keeji back part of the |)rice of the land? v. 4, Whiles it 
 remained, was it not thine own? and after it was sold, was it not in thine 
 own power? why hast thou conceived this thing in thine heart? thou hast 
 not lied unto men, but unto God. 
 
 q John 1: 1, In the beginning was the Word, and the Word was with 
 (lod, and the Word was God. Isa. U: (>, For unto us a child is born, 
 unto us a Son is given, and the government shall be upon his shoulder: 
 and his name shall be called Wonderful. Counsellor, The niiglity God, 
 The everlasting Fatiier. The Prince of Peace. John 2:24, But Jesus 
 did not commit himself unto them, because he knew all men: v. 25, 
 .\ud needed not that any should testify' of man: for he knew what 
 was in man. 1 Cor. 2: 10, But God hath revealed them unto us by his 
 Spirit; for the Spirit searcheth all things, yea the deejt things of God. 
 V. 11. For what man knoweth the things of a man, save the spirit of man 
 which is in himf even so the things of God knoweth no man, but the 
 Spirit of God. 
 
 r Col. 1: 16, For by him were all things crrnted that arc in heaven, 
 and that arc in earth, visible and invisible, whether tlicy be thrones, or 
 dominions, or jirincipalities, or powers: all things were created by him, 
 and for him. (jen. 1: 2. And the earth was without form and void; and 
 darkness was upon the face of the deep: and the Spirit of God moved 
 upon the face of the waters. 
 
 s Mat. 28: 19. Go ye therefore and teach all nations, bapti;!ing them 
 in the name of the Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy Ghost. 2 
 Cor. 13: 14. The grace of the Lord Jesus Christ, and the love of God, 
 and the communion of the Holy Ghost, be with you all. Amen. 
 
 12. t F.ph. 1:11, Fn whom also we have obtained an inheritance, being 
 predestinated according to the purpose of him who worketh all tilings 
 alter the counsel of his own will. Rom. 11:3:'., O the depth of the riches 
 both of the wisdom and knowledge of God! how unsearch.nble are his 
 judgments, and his ways past finding out? Kom. !): 14, What shall we 
 say then? Is there unrighteousness with God' God forbid, v. 15, For 
 he saith to Moses, I will have mercy on whom I will have mercy, and 
 1 will have compassion on whom I will have compa.ssion. v. 18, 'I'liere- 
 fore hath he mercy on whom he will have mercy, and whom be will, he 
 bardeactb. 
 
144 LABGER CATECHISM. 
 
 glory, uncliingealjly foreord-iincd wLatsocver comes to pass in 
 time,' especially concerning angels and men. 
 
 Q. 13. What hath God especially decreed concerning angeU 
 and men ? 
 
 A. God, by an eternal and immutable decree, out of his mere 
 love, for tlie praise of his glorious grace to be manifested in due 
 time, hath elected some angels to glory;'' and, in Christ, hatlj 
 chosen some men to eternal life, and the means tliercof :^ and 
 also, according to his sovereign power, and tlic unsearchable coun- 
 sel of his own will (wliereby he extendetli or witlilioldeth favour 
 as he pleaseth.) hatli passed by, and foreordained the rest to dis- 
 honour and wrdlh, to be for tlieir sin infliclcd, to the praise of tlie 
 glory of his jusiice.y 
 
 V Eph. 1: 4, According as he bath chosen us in him, before the founda- 
 tion otthe world, that wesliould be holy, and without blame before him 
 in love. v. 11, In whom also we have obtained an inheritance, being 
 predestinated according to the purpose of him who workcth all things 
 after the counsel of his own will. Rom. 9:22, What if God, willing 
 to shew his wrath, and to make his power known, endured, with much 
 long-suffering, the vessels of wrath fitted to destruction: v. 23, And 
 that he might make known the riches of his glory on the vessels of mer- 
 cy, which he had afore prepared unto gloiy? Psal. 33: 11, The counsel 
 of the Lord standeth for ever, the thoughts of his heai-t to all genera- 
 tions.., 
 
 13. w 1 Tim. 5:21, I charge thee before God, and the Lord Jesus 
 Cbrist, and the elect angels, that thou observe these things without pre- 
 ferring one before another, doing nothing by partiality. 
 
 X Eph. 1: 4, According as he hath chosen us in him, before the founda- 
 tion of the world, that we should be holy, and without blame before hini 
 in love: v. 5, Having predestinated us unto the adoption of children by 
 Jesus Christ to himself, according to the good pleasure of his will. v. 
 6, To the praise of tiie glory of his grace, wherein he hath made us ac- 
 cepted in the beloved. 2 Thess. 2: 13, But we are bound to give thanks 
 alway to God for you, brethren, biiloved of the Lord, because God hath 
 from the beginning chosen you to salvation, through sanctificalion of the 
 ■ Spirit, and belief of the triitb: v. 14, Whereunto he called you by our 
 gospel, to the obtaining of the glory of our Lord Jesus Christ. 
 
 y Rom. 9: 17, For the scripture saith unto Pharaoh, Even for this 
 same purpose have I raised thee up, that I might shew my power in 
 thee, and that my name might be declared throughout all the earth, v. 
 18, Therefore hath he mercy on whom he will have mercy, and whom 
 he will, he hardeneth. v. 21, Hath not the potter power over the clay, 
 of the same lump to make one vessel unto honour, and another unto 
 dishonour? v. 22, What if God, willing to shew his wrath, and to make 
 his power known, endured, with much long-suffering, the vessels of 
 Avrath fitted to destruction? Mat. 11:25, At that time Jesus answered 
 and said, I thank thee, O Father, Lord of heaven and earth, because 
 tliou hast hid these things from the wise and prudent, and hast revealed 
 them unto babes, v. 26, Even so. Father, for so it seemed good in thy 
 sight. 2 Tim. 2: 20, But in a great house there are not only vessels of 
 
iARGEK CATECniSM. 145 
 
 Q. 11. 7/0 ;t" doth God execute kis decrees? 
 
 A. God executeth his docrccs in the works of creation and 
 providence, according to his inf.dhble foreknowledge and the free 
 and immutable counsel of his own will.* 
 
 Q. 1;"). What is the worJ: of creation? 
 
 A. The work of creation is that wherein God did in tlie begin- 
 iiing, by the word of his power, in dee of notliing th? world, and 
 all tilings therein, for himself, wiUiin tlie spuce of six days, and all 
 very good.* 
 
 <^. 10. Hoiv did God create angels? 
 
 A. God created all the angels,** sj)irit.=!,': inimorlal,"' holy,* ex- 
 <-:.lliug in knowledge,'" mighly in power,? to execute his coin- 
 jnaudinents, and to praise liis name,'' yet subject to change.' 
 
 gold, and of silver, but also of wood, and of earlb; and some to honour, 
 aud some to dishonour. Judc 4, For there are certain men crept in uii- 
 awares. who were before of old ordained to this corKienination, ungodly 
 men, turning liie grace of our God into lasciviousniess, and denying; the 
 only iiord God. and our Lord Jesus Christ. 1 Pet. 2:H, And a stone of 
 stumbling, and a rock of offence, even to tbem which stumble at the 
 wuid, being disobedient, whcreunto also they were appointed. 
 
 14. z Epii. 1: 11, In whom also we have obtained an inheritance, be- 
 ing predeslinated according to the purpose of him who workelh all 
 things after the counsel of his own will. 
 
 !■">. a (Gen. 1st chapter.) Heb. 11:3. Through faith we understand 
 that llic worlds were framed by tlie word of God, so that things w hich 
 ;i re seen were not made of things which do ajipear. IVov. Iti: 4, The 
 Lord hath made all things for himself; yea, evwi the wicked for the day 
 of evil. 
 
 Hi. \) Col. 1: IG, For by him were all things created that are in hcav^en, 
 and that are in earth, visible and invisible, whcliierthey be thi'ones, or 
 dominions, or i)rinci|)alities, or |)owers; all things were created by liiin, 
 and for him. 
 
 c Psal. 104: 4, Who maketh his angels spirits; his ministers a flaming 
 fire. 
 
 d Mat. 22: 3D, For in the resurrection they neither marry, nor are 
 given in marriage: but are as the angels of God in heaven. 
 
 o Mat. 2^): 31, When the Son of man shall come in his glory, and 
 all the holy angels with him, then shall he sit upon the throne of his 
 •■<ry. 
 
 ; 2 Sam. 14: 17, Then thine handmaid said, The word of mj- Lord the 
 i\ing shall now be comfortable; for as an angel of God, so i,s my Lord 
 tlie King to discern good and bad: therefore the Lord thy God will be 
 with thee. Mat. 24: 36, But of that day and hour knoweth no man. no, 
 u-)t the angels of heaven, but my Father only. 
 
 g 2 Tliess. 1: 7, And to you who are troubled, rest with us, when the 
 Lord Jesus shall be revealed from heaven, with bis mighty angels. 
 
 h Psal. 103: 20, Dless the Lord, ye his angels, that excel in strength, 
 
 that do his commandments, hearkening unto the voice of his ward. 
 
 V. 21, Bless ye the Lord, all ye his hosts, ye ministers of his that do his 
 
 pleasure. 
 
 i 2 Pel. 2:4, For if God spared not the angels that sinned, but ca&t 
 
 13* 
 
HG L.VKGER CATECniaM. 
 
 Q. 17. Horn did God create man? 
 
 A. After God had made all other creatures, he created man ' 
 male and feinalc;'' formed tlic body of tlic man of the dust of the 
 ground,' and tho woman of tlie rib of tlic maji ;"> endued theni 
 wiLh living, reasonalls, and immonal souls;" made them after his 
 own iniagt'," in knowlcdge.P righteousness and holincsB;i having 
 the iiw of God written in their hearls,"" and jx)\ver to fuliil it,» 
 with dominion over the creatures,' yet subject to fail7 
 
 Q. IS. What are God''s works of providence? 
 
 A. God's worlis of providence are his most holy,* wise,* and 
 
 them down to hell, and delivered them into chains of darkness, to be 
 reserved unto judgment. 
 
 17. k Gen. 1:27, So God created man in his own image, in the image 
 of God created lie liim: male and female o'eated lie them. 
 
 1 Gen. 2: 7, And tlie Lord God formed man of the dust of the ground, 
 and breathed into his nostrils the breath of life. 
 
 m Gen. 2: '-22, And the rib, which tin; Lord God had taken from man, 
 made he a woman, and broiisiit her unto the man. 
 
 n Gen. 2: 7, And the Lord God formed man of the dust of the ^round, 
 and breathed into his nostrils Iho breath of life: and man became a living 
 soul. Compared with .Job l!G: 11, Who tcacheth us more than the bea.sta 
 of the earth, and makcth us wiser than the fowls of heaven. And with 
 Eccl. 12:7, Then shall the dust return to the earth as it was; and the 
 spirit shall return unto God who gave it. And with ?.1at. J(i: 28, And 
 fear not them winch kill the body, but are not able to kill the soul: but 
 rather fear him which is able to destroy both soul and body in hell. And 
 with Luke 23: 43, And Jesus said unto him, Verily I say unto thfee, To- | 
 day shall thou be with me in paradise. " 
 
 o Gen. 1:27. So God created man in his own image, in the image of 
 God created he him: male and female created he them. 
 
 p Col. 3: 10. And have pat on the new man, \\ Iiich is renewed in 
 knowledge, after the image of him that created him. 
 
 q Eph. 4: 24, And that ye put on the new man, which after God is 
 created in righteousness and true holiness. 
 
 r Rom. 2: 14, For when the Gentiles wlio have not the law, do by 
 nature the things contained in tiie law, these having not the law, are a 
 law unto themselves: v. 15, Which shew the work of the law written in 
 their hearts, their conscience also bearing witness, and their thoughts 
 the mean while accusing, or else excusing one another. 
 
 s Eccl. 7: 29, Lo, this only have I found, That God hath made maft 
 upright; but they have sought out many inventions. 
 
 t Gen. l:2i!J, And God blessed them, and God said unto them, Be 
 fruitful, and mu!ti|)ly, and replenish the earth, and subdue it: and have 
 dominion over the fish of the sea, and over tiie fowl of the air, and over 
 every living tiling that movcth upon the earth. 
 
 V Gen. 3:0, And when the woman saw that the tree was good far 
 food, and that it was pleasant to the eyes, and a tree to be desired to 
 make one wise; she took of the fruit thereof, and did eat, and gave kIso 
 uuto her husband with her; and he did cat. Eccl. 7:29, Lo, this only 
 have I found, that God hath made man upright; but they have sougbt 
 out many inventions. 
 
 18. w Psal. 145; 17, The Lord is righteous in all his ways, and holy 
 in all hU worki. 
 
LARGER CATECinSM. 147 
 
 powerful preserving./ and governing all his creatures ;* ordering 
 tiiem, and all llieir actionij,* to his own glory.'' 
 
 Q. ll>. What is God''s protidcncc towards the avgcls? 
 
 A. God, by hi.s providence, permitted some of the angels, wil- 
 fully and irrecoverably, to fall into sin and damnation,^ limiting 
 and ordering that, an 1 cdl ihtir sins, to his own glory ;'i and estab- 
 lished the rest in holiness and hapi)iness,e employing them 
 
 X Psal. 104:21, Lord, how manifold arc tliy works! in wisdom hast 
 Ihoii made them all: the oarlli is full of thy liclies. Isa. 28:2!), This 
 eIso Cometh forth from the Lord of hosts, wiiich is wondeiiul in coun- 
 sel, and excellent in working;. 
 
 y Ileb. 1: ;{, Who being the brightness of his glory, and the express 
 imiijG of his person, and upholding all things hy the word of his power, 
 when he had liy himself purged our sins, sat down on the right hand of 
 the SiMJrsty on high. 
 
 z I'sal. 11)3: 19, The Lord hath prepared his throne in the heavens; 
 and his kingdom ridetti cvr-r all. 
 
 a Mat. lt,'::2'J, Are not tw.i sparrows sold for a farthing? and one of 
 them shall not tall on tlic ground without your Father, v. Wi), But the 
 very haiis of your head are all numbered. \.\\\, Fear yo not, there- 
 fore, ye arc of more value than many sparrows, (ien. -IG:?, And God 
 sent me before yon, to preserve you a posterity in the earth, and to save 
 your lives by a great deliverance. 
 
 b Horn. ]l:3tl, For of him. and through him, and to him, are all 
 things: to whom be glory fur ever. Amen. Isa. fi3: 14, As a beast 
 gopifi ilriivii into the valley, the Spirit of the Lord caused him to rest; so 
 didst thou lend thy people, to make thyself a glorious name. 
 
 ID. c Jude (), And the angels u hich kept not their first estate, Lnt left 
 th"irown hat)itation, he hath reserved in everlasting chains under dark- 
 ness, nnto the judgment of the great day. '2 I'ef. 'J: 4, For if (iod 
 spared not the angels (hat sinned, but cast them down to hell, and de- 
 livered tliem into chains of d.irkncss, to be reserved nnto judgment. 
 Hel>. 2: 10, For verily he took not on him the nature of angels, bat he 
 look on him the seed of .\braham. John P:44, Ye arc of your father 
 the devil, and the lusts of your father ye will do: he was a murderer 
 trim the berinning, and abode not in the truth, because there is no triith 
 in him. When he speaketh a lie, he spcaketh of his own; for he is a 
 liar, and the I'alhrr of it. 
 
 d Job 1: 12. And the T,ord said unto Satan, Behold, all that he hath 
 is in thy power, only upon himself put not forth thine hand. So Satan 
 went forth from the presence of the Lord. Mat. ^:3], So the devils 
 besought him, saying, If thou cast us out, suffer us to go away into the 
 herd of swine. 
 
 c 1 Tim. W. 2L I charge thee before God. and the Lord Jesus Christ, 
 nnd the elect anjels, that thou observe these things without preferring 
 one before another, doing nothing by partiality, ftlark 8: 158, Who- 
 soever therefore shall be ashamed of mo, and of my words, in this a- 
 dulterous and sinful generation, of i/im also shall tlie Son of man be 
 nshamrd, when he cnmeth in the glory of his I'atlier with the holy an- 
 g^'s. Heb. 12:22, But ye are come unto Hlonnt Sion, and unto tl;e city 
 of the living God, the heavenly Jerusalem, and to an innumerable com 
 pany of angelj. 
 
14S lAEGES CATECHISM. 
 
 j.ll/ at his pleasure, in tlie administrations of his power, mercy, 
 and justice.^ 
 
 Q. 20. \Vhat ipas the prorklence of God toward man in the 
 estate in trhich he icas created? 
 
 A. The providence of God toward man in tlie estate in whicJi 
 he was cre.ited, was, tlie placing him in paradise, appointing him 
 to dress it, giving liim liberiy to eat,of tlic fruit of the eartli;!* 
 ])utting the creatures midcr his dominion,' and ordaining mar- 
 riage for his help;'' affording him communion with himself ;' in- 
 Blituting the Sabbath;™ entering into a covenant of life witli him, 
 upon condition of personal, perfect, and perpetual obedience," 
 
 f Ptal. 104: 4, Who maketh Lis angels spirits: his ministers a flaming 
 fire. 
 
 g 2 Kings 19:35, And it came to pass that night, that the angel of 
 the Lord went out and smote in the camp of the Assyrians, an hundred 
 fourscore and five thousand: and when they arose early in the morning, 
 Lehold, they were al! dead corpses. Heb. 1: 14, Are they not all minis- 
 tering spirits, sent forth to minister for them who shall be heirs of salva- 
 tion? 
 
 20. h Gen. 2:8, And tlie Lord God planted a garden eastward in 
 Eden; and there he put the man whom he had formed, v. 15, And 
 the Lord God took the man, and put him into the garden of Eden, 
 to dress it, and to keep it. v. 16, And the Lord God commanded the 
 raan, saying. Of every tree of the garden thou mayest freely' eat. 
 
 i (jen. 1:28, And God blessed them, and God said unto them, Be 
 fruitful and multiply, and replenish the earth, and subdue it: and have 
 dominion over the fish of the sea, and over the fowl of the air, and over 
 every living thing that moveth upon the earth. 
 
 k Gen 2: 18, And the Lord God said, It is not good tliat the man 
 should be alone: I will make him an help meet for him. 
 
 1 Gen. 1:26, And God said. Let us make man in our image, after our 
 likeness: and let them have dominion over the fish of the sea, and over 
 llie fowl of the air, and over the cattle, and over all the earth, and ovei' 
 every creeping thing that creepeth upon the earth, v. 27, So God 
 cheated man in his own image, in the image of God created he him; 
 male and female created he them. v. 2.:^, And God blessed them, 
 and God said unto them, be fruitful and multiply, and replenish the 
 earth, and subdue it: and have dominion over the fish of the sea, and 
 over the fowl of the air, and over every living thing that moveth 
 upon the earth, v. 29, And God said, Behold, 1 have given you every 
 herb bearing seed, which is upon the face of all the earth, and every 
 tree in the which is the fruit of a tree yielding seed: to you it shall be 
 for meat. Gen. 3:8, And they heard the voice of the Lord God v.alk- 
 ing in the garden in the cool of the day: and Adam and his wife hid 
 themselves from the presence of the Lord God, amongst the trees of the 
 garden. 
 
 ra Gen. 2:3, And God blessed the seventh day, and sanctified it: be- 
 cause that in it he had rested from all his work, which God created and 
 made. 
 
 n Gal. 3: 12, And the law is not of faith: but, The man that doth them 
 shall live in them. Rom. 10: 5, For Moses describeth tlie righteousness 
 
LARGER CATECHISM. 149 
 
 cfwliicli die tree of life was a pledge;" and forbidding to eat of 
 the tree of tlie knowledge of good and evil, upon tlie pain of 
 deatli.!* 
 
 Q. 21. Did man continue in that estate wherein Godatfrst 
 created him ? 
 
 A. Our first parents being left to the freedom of their o\vn 
 will, through tlie temptation of Satan, transgressed the command- 
 ment of God, in eating the forbidden fruit ; and thereby fell from 
 the estate of innocency, wherein they were created.i 
 
 Q. 22. Did all mankind fall in that first transgresnion? 
 
 A. The covenant being made with Adam as a public person, 
 not for himself only, but fur his posterity; all mankind descend- 
 ing from him by ordinary generations,' sinned in him, and fell 
 with him, in tliat first transgression.* 
 
 wbich is of the law, That the man which doth these things, shall live by 
 tliem. 
 
 o Gen. 2: 9, And out of the ground made the Lord God to grow eve- 
 ry tree that is pleasant to flie sight, and good for food: tlie tree of life 
 also in the midst of the garden, and the tree of knowledge of good and 
 evil. 
 
 p Gen. 2: 17, But of the tree of the knowledge of good and evil, ihou 
 shalt not eat of it: for in the day that thou eatest thereof, thou shalt sure- 
 ly die. 
 
 •21. q Gen. 3:6, And when the wq^ian «a\v that the tree was good 
 f'M- food, and that it was pleasant to (Re eyes, and a tree to be dei-ired to 
 make one w ise; she took of the fruit tiiercof, and did eat, and gave also 
 unto her husband with her; and he did eat. v. 7, And the ey^s of them 
 both were opened, and they knew tliat they were naked; and they sew- 
 ed fig-leaves together, and made themselves aprons, v 8, And they 
 heard the voice of the Lord God walking in the garden in the cool of 
 tlie day: and Adam and his wife hid themselves from tlie presence of 
 
 ' Lord God, amongst tiie trees of the garden, v. 13, And the Lord 
 
 id said unto the woman, What is this that thou hast done? And the 
 woman said, Tlie serpent beguiled me, and I did cat. Eccl. 7:29, Lo, 
 this only have I found, that God hath made man upright; but they have 
 sought out many inventions. 2 Cor. 11:3, But I fear lest by any means, 
 as the serpent beguiled Eve through his subtilty, so your minds should 
 be corrupted from the sirajilicity that is in Christ. 
 
 2'2. r ActK 17:26, And hath made of one blood all nations of men for 
 to dwell on all the face of the earth, and hath determined the times be- 
 fore appointed, and the bounds of their habitation. 
 
 s Gen. 2: 16, And the Lord God commanded theman,saying. Of eve- 
 ry tree of the garden thou mayest freely eat: v. 17, But of the tree of 
 the knowledge of good and evil, thou shalt not eat of it: for in the day 
 that thou ealest thereof, thou shalt surely die. (Compared with Rom. 
 5: 12 — 20,) Wherefore, as by one man sin entered into the world, and 
 death by sin; and so death passed upon all men, for that all have sinned. 
 V. 15, For if through the offence of one, many be dead; much more — v. 
 16, For the judgment was by one to condemnation — v. 17, For if by 
 one man's offence, death reigned by one; much more — v. 18, There- 
 fore, as by the offence of one, judgment came upon all men'to condem- 
 
150 MRGRR CATECHISM. 
 
 Q. 23. Into jchat estate did the fall bring mankind? ' 
 
 A. The fiill br()u<T|it mankind into an estate of sin aiid miserj'.* 
 
 Q. 24. What i.s. fin? 
 
 A. Sin is any want of conformity imto, or transgression of 
 any law of God, given as a rule to the reasonable creature.' 
 
 Q. 25. Wherein cotisintcth the sinfulness of that estate where- 
 i/Uo man fell? 
 
 A. TJie sinfulness of that estate whereinto man fell, consisteUi 
 in die guilt of Adam\s first sin,* the want of tljat righteouanes» 
 wherein he was created, and the corruption of his nature, where- 
 by lie is utterly indis[)osed, disabled, and made opposite unto all 
 that is spiritually good, and wholly inclined to all evil, and that 
 continually;* which is commonly called original sin, and from 
 which do proceed all actual transgressions.' 
 
 nation; even so — v. 19, For as by one man's disobedience many wert 
 made sinners, so by the obedience — And with I Cor. 15: 21, For since 
 l)y man came death, by man came also the resurrection of the dead. v. 
 22, For as in Adam all die, even so in Christ sliall all he made alive. 
 
 23. t Rom. 5: 12, Wherefore, as by one man sin entered into the 
 world, and death by sin; and so death passed upon all men, for that aH 
 have sinned. Horn. 3: 23, For all have sinned, and come short of thit 
 glory of God. 
 
 24. V 1 John 3: 4, Whosoever comraitteth sin, transn;resseth also the 
 law: for sin is the transgression of the law. Gal. 3: 10, For as many as 
 ar*r of the works of the law, are undt^r the curse: for it is written, Cur- 
 sed is every one that continueth not in all things wbieh are written in the 
 book of the law to do them. v. 12, And the law is not of faith: but. 
 The man that doth them, shall live in them 
 
 25. w Rom. 5: 12, Wherefore, as by one man sin entered into the 
 world, and death by sin; and so death passed upon all men, for that all 
 have sinned, v. lO, For as l)y one man's disobedience many were 
 made sinners, so by the obedience of one shall many be made righteous. 
 
 X Rom. 3: 10, As it is written, There is none righteous, no not one: 
 V. 11, There i.« none tiiat imderstandeth, there is none that seeketh after 
 God. V. 12, They are all gone out of the way, they are together be- 
 come unprolitable: there is none that doeth good, no, not one. v. 13, 
 Their throat is an open sepulchre; with their tongues they have used de- 
 ceit; the poison of asps is under their lips: v. 14, Whose mouth is full of 
 cursing and bitterness, v. 15, Their feet are swift to shed blood, v. 16, 
 Destruction and misery are in their ways: v. 17, And the way of peace 
 have they not known, v. 18, There is no fear of God before their eyes. 
 V. 19, Now we know that what things soever the law saith, it saith to 
 them who are under the law: that every mouth may he stopped, and all 
 the world may become guilty before God. Eph. 2: 1, And you hath he 
 quickened who were dead in trespasses and sins. v. 2, Wherein in time 
 past ye walked according to the course of this world, according to the 
 prince of the power of the air, the spirit that now worketh in the chil- 
 dren of disobedience, v. 3, Among whom also we all had our conver- 
 sation in times past, in the lusts of our flesh, fulfilling the desires of Xbti 
 iesh and of the mind; and were by nature the children of wrath, eveaai' 
 Others. Roib. 5: 6, For wkea we were yet without strength, in due tiiB«f 
 
lARGEK CATECHISX. 151 
 
 Q. 2G. How is original sin conveyed from ourfrst parents 
 unto their posterity? 
 
 A. Original sin is conveyed from our first parents unto tlieir 
 posterity i)y natural generation, so as all that proceed from them 
 in that way are conceived and bom in sin.* 
 
 Q. 27. What misery did the fall bring upon mankind? 
 
 A. The fall brought ujxtn mankind the loss of commiuiion with 
 God,* his displeasure and curse; so as we are by nature chil- 
 dren of wratli,'' bond slaves to Satan,' and justly liable to all pun- 
 ishments in tJiis world, and that which is to come.** 
 
 Christ died for the ungodly. Rom. 8: 7, Because the carnal mind fs en- 
 mity against God: for it is not subject to the law of God, neither indeed 
 can be. v. 8, So then they tiiat are in the flesh, cannot please God. — 
 Gen. (5:5, And God saw that the wickedness of man was great in the 
 earth, and that every imagination of tlie tiiouglits of his heart was only 
 evil continually. 
 
 y James 1: 14, But every man is tempted, when he is drawn away of 
 his own lust, and enticed, v. 15, Then when lust hath conceived, it 
 bringcth forth sin: and sin, when it is finished, bringeth forth death. — 
 Matt. 15: 19, For out of the heart proceed evil thoughts, murders, adul- 
 teries, fornications, thefts, false witness, blasphemies. 
 
 26. z Psal. 51:5, Behold, I was shapen in initpiity; and in sin did my 
 moth'^r conceive me. Job 14: 4, Who can bring a clean thing out of an 
 unclean? not one. Job 15: 14, What is man that he should be clean? 
 and he which is born of a woman that he should be righteous? John 3: 
 f>, Tiiat which is bora of the flesh, is flesh; and that which is born of the 
 Spirit, is spirit. 
 
 27. a Gen. 3:8, And they heard the voice of the Lord God walking 
 ill the garden in the cool of the day: and Adam and his wife hid them- 
 Milves from the presence of the Lord God, amongst the trees of the gar- 
 den. V. 10, And he said, I heard thy voice in the garden: and I wag a- 
 fraid, because I was naked; and I hid myself, v. 24, So he drove out 
 the man: and he placed at the east of the garden of Eden, cherubims, 
 and a flaming sword which turned every way, to keep the way of the 
 tree of life. 
 
 b Kph. 2:2, Wherein in time past j'e walked according to t!ie course 
 of this world, according to the prince of the power of the air, the spirit 
 that now worketh in the children of disobedience, v. 'i, Among whom 
 also we all had our conversation in times past, in the lusts of our flesh, 
 fulliiling the desires of the flesh and of the mind; and were by nature the 
 children of wrath, even as others 
 
 c 2 Tim. 2:26, And that they may recover themselves out of the 
 •nare of the devil, who are taken captive by him at his will. 
 
 d (Jen. 2: 17, But of the tree of the knowledge of good and evil, thou 
 ftlialt not e.al of it: for in the day that thou eatest thereof, thou sbalt sure- 
 ly die. Lnrn. 3:30, Wherefore doth a living man complain, a man for 
 the punishment of his sins? Ilom. 6:23. For the wages of sin is death: 
 twit the gift of (iod is eternal life, through Jesus Christ our Lord. Mat. 
 25:41, Then shall he say also unto them on the left hand, Depart from 
 me, ye cursed, into everlasting fire, prepared for the devil and his angels. 
 V. 4C, And these shall go away into everlasting punishment: but the 
 righteous into life eternal. Jude 7, Even as Sodom and Gomorrha, and 
 
152 LARGE}! CATECHISM. 
 
 Q. 28. What are the punishments of sin in this world? 
 
 A. The punishments of sin in tliis world are either inward, as 
 blindness of mind,* a reprobate sense,'' strong delusions,? hardness 
 of heart,'' honor of conscience,* and vib atiections;'' or outward^ . 
 as tlie curse of God uix)n tlie creatures for our sakes,' and all oth- 
 er evils that beftl us in our bodies, names, estates, relations, and 
 and employments ;"* together with death itself." 
 
 Q. 29. What arc the punishments of sin in the world to come. •,. 
 
 A. The punishments of sin in tlie world to come, are cverlas- j 
 ting separation from the comfortable presence of God, and most- 
 grievous torments in soul and body, witliout intermissien, in hell- 
 lire for ever." ; 
 
 the cities about them in like manner, giving themselves over to fornica- 
 lioti, and going after strange flesh, are set forth for an example, suffering 
 the vengeance of eternal tire. . • 
 
 28. e E|)h.4:]8, Having tlie understanding darkened, being alienated 
 from the life of God, through the ignorance that is in them, because of 
 the blindness of their heart. 
 
 f Rom. 1:28, Even as they did not like to retain God in their knowl- 
 edge, God gave them over to a reprobate mind, to do those things whicU 
 are not convenient. 
 
 g 2Thess. 2: 11, Andforthi? cause God shall send them strong delu- 
 sion, that they should believe a lie, 
 
 h Rom 2- 5, But after thy hardness and impenitent heart trea?urest up 
 unto thyself wrath against the day of wrath, and revelation of the right- 
 eous judgment of God. 
 
 i Isa. 33: 14, The sinners in Zion are afraid, Tearfulness hath surprised 
 the hj'pocrites. Who among us shall dwell with the devouring fire? 
 who among us shall dwell with everlasting burnings? Gen. 4:13, And' 
 Cain said unto tlie Lord, My punishment is greater than I can bear. — 
 Slat. 27: 4, Saying, I have sinned, in that I have betrayed innocent blood. 
 And they said, What is that to us? see thou to that. 
 
 k Rom. 1:26, For this cause God gave them up unto vile affections: 
 for even their women did change the natural use into that which is a- 
 gainst natui'e. 
 
 1 Gen. 3: 17, And unto Adam he said. Because thou hast hearkened 
 unto the voice of thy wife, and hast eaten of the tree of which 1 comr 
 manded thee, saying, Thou shalt not eat of it: cursed is the ground for 
 thy soke; in sorrow shalt thou eat of it all the days of thy life. 
 
 m Deut. 28: 15, to the end. But it shall come to pass, if thou wilt 
 not hearken unto the voice of the Lord thy God, to observe to do all his 
 commandments and his statutes which I command thee this day; that 
 all these curses shall come upon thee, and overtake thee. v. 16, Cursed 
 shalt thou be in the city, and cursed shalt thou be in the field, v. 17, 
 Cursed shall be thy basket and thy store, v. 18, Cursed shall be the 
 fruit of thy body, and the fruit of thy land, &c. 
 
 n Rom. 6: 21, What fruit had ye then in those things, whereof ye are 
 now ashamed? for the end of those things is death, v. 23, For the w^a-' 
 ges of sin is death: but the gift of God is eternal life, through Jesus Christ 
 our Lord. 
 
 29. 2Thess. 1:9, Who shall be punished with everlasting destWJc- 
 tion from the presence of the Lord, and from the glory oi"his poweT.— « 
 
LARGER CATECIIISJI. lr>3 
 
 Q. 30. Doth God leave all jnaiikind to perish in the- estate of 
 nil and misery ? 
 
 A. God dotlinot leave all men to peristi in the estate ofsin and 
 riiis;,'rv,P into wpch they fell by (he breach of tha firet covenant, 
 commonly Killed tlr; covenant of works.n but of his mere lovean<l 
 mercy, deliyereili his elect ont of it, and biingelhthcm into an cs 
 late ol' s dvaUon by tiie second ctjvenant, conunonly called Uie 
 covenant of j^^ace/ 
 
 Q. ;il. Wifh whom was the covenant nf grace made? 
 
 A. Ti>e covenant of yroce was in.ide with Christ as the second 
 Ad;nn, and in him with all the elect as his seed.*' 
 
 Q. '.i'l. How /.s* the grace of God manifatcd in the second 
 covenant? 
 
 A. The grace of God is nvinifcslcd iji the second covenanf, 
 
 M.irk 9: 43, 44, 4G, 48. To so into lipll— 'Whorn llicir worm dieth not, and 
 the file is not qupncliftl. Luke ]1>:'2J, And ho. cried and said. Father 
 Aiiraham, have mercy on me, and send Lazarus that he may dip the 
 trj) of his finger in water, and cool my tongue; for I am tormented in 
 thi' flame 
 
 3il. p 1 TiiesR. .'): 9, For Cod hatii not appointed us to wrath, but to 
 .obtain salvation liy our Lord Jesus Clirist. 
 
 (| Gal. 3: JO, For as many ys are <if the works of the I'^w, are under 
 the cMr<ie:'for it is written, Ctused is eveiy one that continueth not 
 in all things whicli are written in the liook of tiie law to do them. v. 
 12. And the law is not of faith: but, The man tJjat dolli them shall live 
 in lliftn. 
 
 r Tit. .3: 4, But after that the kindness and love of God our Saviour 
 toward man ajipeared. v. 5, Not by works of righteousness which we 
 have done, but accon'in;^ to his mercy lie saved n.« by the washinp; of 
 regeneration, and renewing of the Holy Ghost: v. 6, ^V"hich he shed (m 
 us abundantly, through Jesus Christ our ^^aviou^: v. 7, That being justi- 
 fied by his grace, we should be made heirs according to the hope of 
 eternal life. Gal. '^^.'2]. Tsllie law then ag^iinsl the promises of God? 
 (rOd forbid: for if there had been a law given w hich could have given 
 life, verily righteousness should havn been by (he law. IJom. :?:20, 
 Thpref:>reby the deeds of the law there shall no flesli be justified in his 
 sight: for by the law is the knowledge of sin. v. '21, But now the right- 
 eousness of God without tb'' law is manifested, being witne^sfd by the 
 law and the prophets: y.'i'i. V.veu the righteousness of God which is by 
 faith of Jesus Christ uplo a!i, and iijion all them that believe; for there 
 is no dilTerence. 
 
 !5I. s (lal. 3: 10. Now to .Vbrabam and bis seed were the promises 
 made. He saith not. And to seeds, ns of many; but as of one. And to 
 thy scpd, which is Christ. (Ilom. •'S: 1.''), to the end.) Isa. ,'")3: 10, Yet it 
 pleased the Lord to bruise him; he bath put him to grief: when thou 
 ,«halt make his soul an olTeringfor sin, he gball see his seed, he shall pro- 
 long bis days, and the p!<>i)su»e of the Lord shall prosper in his hand. v. 
 11. He shall see of t!ie travail of his soul, and shall be satisfied: by hi.s 
 knowledge shall my righteous servant justify many: for he shall bear 
 their iniquities. 
 
 n 
 
154 XAEGEK CATECHISM. 
 
 in that he freely provideth and offereth to sinners a Mediator,* 
 and life and salvation by him," and requiring faith, as the condi- 
 tion to interest them in hiin,^'' promisctli and giveth his holy 
 Spirit* to all his elect, to work in tlicm that faith,y with all other 
 saving graces,^ and to enable them unto all holy obedience,' 
 as the evidence of the trath of their faith,'' and thankfulness to 
 God,'= and as the way which he hath appohited them to salva- 
 tion.<i 
 
 Q. 33. Was the covenant of grace always administered after 
 one and the same manner? ■^ 
 
 A. The covenant of grace was not always administered after 
 the same manner, but tiie administrations of it under the Old 
 Testament were diifcrent from those under the New.* 
 
 32. t Gen. 3: 15, And I will put enmity between thee and the woman, 
 
 and between thy seed and her seed: it shall bruise thy head, and thou 
 shall bruise his heel. Isa. 42: G, I the Lord have called thee in righte- 
 ousness, and will hold thine hand, and will keep thee, and will give thee 
 for a covenant of the people, for a light of the Gentiles. John (5:27, La- 
 bour not for the meat which perisheth, but for that meat which enduretb 
 unto everlasting life, which the Son of man shall give unto you: for him 
 hath God the Father sealed. 
 
 v 1 John 5: 11, And this is the record, that God hath given to us eter- 
 nal life; and this life is in his Son. v. 12, He that hath the Son, hath 
 life; and he that hath not the Son of God, hath not life. 
 
 w John 3: 16, For God so loved the world, that he gave his only be- 
 gotten Son, that whosoever believeth in him, should not perish, but 
 have everlasting life. John 1: 12, But as many as received him, to them 
 gave he power to become the sons of God, even to them that believe 
 on his name. 
 
 X Prov. 1: 23, Behold, I will pour out my Spirit unto you, I will makO' 
 known my words unto you. 
 
 y 2 Cor. 4: 13, Wc havingthe same Spirit of faith, according as it is 
 written, 1 believed, and therefore have I spoken: we also believe, and 
 therefore speak. 
 
 z Gal. .5: 22, But the fruit of the Spirit is love, joy, peace, Inng-sufTer- 
 ing, gentleness, goodness, faith; v. 23, Meekness, temperance: against 
 such there is no law. 
 
 a Ezek. 36: 27, And I will put my Spirit within you, and cause you 
 to walk in my statutes, and ye shall keep my judgments, and do them. 
 
 b James 2: 18, Yea, a man may say, Thou hast faith, and I have 
 works: shew me thy faith without works, and I will shew thee my faith 
 by my works, v. 22, Seest thou how faith wrought with his works, and 
 by works was faith made perfect? 
 
 c 2 Cor. 5:14, For the love of Christ conslraineth us, liecause we 
 thus judge, that if one died for all, then were all dead. v. 1.5, And that 
 he died for all, that they which live, should not henceforth live unto 
 tiiemselves, but unto him v/hicli died for them, and rose again. 
 
 d Eph. 2: 10, For we are his workmanship, created in Christ Jesus 
 unto good works, which God hath before ordained that we should walk 
 in them. 
 
 33. e 2 Cor. 3: 6, V/bo also hath made us able ministers of the Nenf 
 
LABGER CATECHISM. 155 
 
 Q. 34. How trajt the covenant of grace administered under 
 the Old Testament? 
 
 A. The covenant of grace was administered under die Old 
 Testament by promises,'' i)rophccios,e sacrifice^,** circiniicision,' 
 the passovcr,'' and oUier types and ordinances, wJiich did all fore- 
 signify Christ then to come, and were for that time sufficient to 
 build up the elect in fiidi in the promised Messial),' by whom 
 tJijy LJiL'n had full remission of sin, and eternal salvation."* 
 
 Q. 3;"), How is the covenant of grace administered under tlie 
 JVew Testament? 
 
 A. Under tlie New Testament, when Clirist the substance was 
 exhibited, tlje same covenant of grace was, and still is to be ad- 
 Testament, not of the letter, but of the spirit: for the letter killeth, but 
 tiie spirit giveth life. v. 7, Bui if the ministration of death written and 
 engraven on stones, was glorious, so that the children of Israel could 
 not stedfastly behold the face of Moses, for the glory of his countenance, 
 which glory was to be done away: v. 8, How shall not the ministration 
 of the t!piiit be rather glorious? v. 9, For if the ministration of con- 
 demnation lie glory, much more doth the ministration of righteousness 
 exceed in glory. 
 
 34. f Rom. l.j: 8, Now I say, that Jesus Christ was a minister of the 
 circumcision for the truth of Uod, to confirm liie promises made unto 
 the Fathers. 
 
 g Acts 3: 20, And he shall send Jesus Christ, which before was preach- 
 ed unto you. v. '24, Yea, and all the propliets from Samuel, and those 
 that follow after, as many as have spoken, have likewise foretold of these 
 days. 
 
 h Fleb. 10: 1, For the law having a shadow of good things to come, 
 and not the very image of the things, can never, with thoie sacrifices 
 which they oflered year by year continually, make the comers thereunto 
 perfect. 
 
 i Rom. 4: 11, And he received the sign of circumcision, a seal of the 
 righteousness of the faith which he had yet being uncircumcised: that 
 ' ■■ might be the father of all them that believe, though they be not cir- 
 . iimciscd; that righteousness might be imputed unto them also. 
 
 k 1 Cor. 5: 7, Purge out therefore the old leaven, that ye may be a 
 nnw lump, as ye are unleavened. For even Christ ourpassoveris sacri- 
 ficed for us. 
 
 I (Heh. 8lh, 9th. and 10th chaptei-s.) Ileh. 11: 13, These all died in 
 faith, not having received the promises, but having seen them afar o(f. 
 and were persuaded of them, and embraced them, and confessed that 
 tliey were strangers and pilgrims on the earth. 
 
 m Gal. 3:7. Know ye, therefore, that they which are of faith, the 
 jarae are the children of .Abraham, v. 8, And the scripture foreseeing 
 that God woidd JHstify the heathen tlirough faith, preached before the 
 gospel unto .Miraliam, saying, In thee shall all nations be blessed, v. 
 9, So then, they which be of faith, are blessed with faithful Abraham. 
 V. 14, That the blessing of Abraham might come on the Gentiles througli 
 Je»us Christ; that we might receive the promise of the Spirit througtj 
 faith. 
 
155 lARGEa CATECHISM. 
 
 ministered in tlie prcacliing of tlie word," and tlis adinluistration 
 of the Sucrainents of bap^in," and tlie Lord's supper;? in wMcli 
 fjrace and siilvation arenald forth in more fulness, evidence, aiid 
 cffioicy, to all nations.'! 
 
 Q. 'Si.'). Who is the Mediator of the covenant of grace? 
 
 A. The only Mediator of the covenant of gicice is th^ Lord 
 Jesus Christ/ who being the eternal Son of Uod, of one sub- 
 stajice and equal \vi;h tlie Father,^ in the fiihicss of time became 
 man,* and so was and continues to be God and man, in t\\o en- 
 tire didtincl natures luid one person for ever J 
 
 X). n Mark IG: 15, Ami he saitl unto lliem, Go ye into all (he world, 
 and preacli the gospel to every creature. 
 
 o Mat. 2^: 19, Go yc therefore and teach all nations, baptizhig them 
 in tlie name of tlie father, and of the Son, and of the Holy Ghost; v. 
 2'), Teacliing them to ol)serve ail tilings whatsoever 1 iiave tommand-' 
 ed you: and lo, I aai wilh you alway, even unto the end of the world. 
 Anicn. 
 
 p 1 Cor. 11:23, For I iiave received of the Lord, (hat wliich also I 
 delivered unto you, That tiie Lord Jesus, the same night in \\hich he 
 was betrayed, took bread: v. 24, And when he had given thanks, he 
 brake it, and said. Take, eat; this is my body, wliicli is broken for you: 
 this do in remembrance of me. v. 25, After (lie same n;anner also he 
 took tlie cup, when he had supped, saying, This cup is the New Testa- 
 ment hi my blood: this do ye, as oft as ye drink it, in remembrance of 
 me. 
 
 (| 2 Cor. 3: 6, to the end. Who also liath made us able ministers of 
 the Xew Testament, not of the letter, but of the Spirit: for the letter 
 killeth, but the Spirit giveth life. v. 7, But if the ministration of death, 
 written and engraven in stones, was gloi-ious — v. S. How shall not tiie 
 ministration of the Spu-it be rather glorious? v. 9, For if the ministra- 
 tion of condemnation be glory, much more doth the ministration of 
 righteousness exceed in glory, Ac. Ileo. 8:6, But now iiatli he ob- 
 tained a more excellent ministry, by how much also he is tlie Jlediator 
 of a better covenant, which was established upon bettor promises, v. 
 10, For this is the covenant that I will make with the house of Israel 
 after those days, saith tiie Lord; I will put my laws into their mind, and 
 write them in their hearts: and I will be to them a God. and they shall 
 be to mo a people, v. 1 1, And they shall not teach every man liis neigh- 
 hou;-, and every man his brother, saying, Know tiie Lord; for all shall 
 know me, from the least to the greatest. I\Iat. 23: 19, Go ye therefore 
 and teach all nations, baptizing them in the n:ime, &c. *' 
 
 3) r I Tim. 2:5, For tiiere is one God, and one Mediator betvreea 
 God and man, the man Christ Jesus. 
 
 s John 1: 1, In the beginning was the Word, and the Word was with 
 God, and the Word was God. v. 14, And the Word was made flesh, 
 and dwelt among us, (and we beheld his glory, the glory as of the only 
 begotten of the Father) fill of grace and truth. John 10: 3), I and my 
 Father are one. Phil. 2: 6, Who being in the form of God, thought it 
 not robbery to be equal with God. 
 
 t Gal. 4:4, But when the fulness of the time was come, God sent 
 forth his Son, made of a woman, made under the law. 
 
 V Luke 1: 35, And the angel ansvvered and said unto her, The Holy 
 
lAROER CATECmSlf 157 
 
 Q. 37. How did Christ, being the Son of God, become man? 
 
 A. Christ tlie Son of God bccnnie man, by taking to himself a 
 true body, and a reasonable soul,"' being- conceived by the power 
 of the Holy Ghost, in the womb of tlio virgin Mary, of her sub- 
 stance, and born of her,^ yet without sin.J" 
 
 Q. 38. Why was it requisite that the Mediator should b$ 
 God? 
 
 A. It was requisite thnt the Mediator should be God, that he 
 might sustain ;uid keep tlie human nature from sinking under the 
 inHjiite wratli of God, and the power of death ;^ give worth and 
 c/Hcacy to his suHlnings, obedience, and intercession;'' and so 
 
 Ghost siiall come upon thee, and the power of the Ilighcsl sliall over- 
 »ha(]o\v llice: therclbrc also (liat holy thing wliich shall he horn of thee, 
 shall he called the Son of Cod. Rom. 0: 5, Whose are tiie fathers, and 
 of whom as concerning the fli'sli Christ came, who is over all, (Jod 
 blessed for ever. Amen. (-ol. 2:9, For in him dwellelh all the fulncM 
 of tlic Godhead bodily. Ileb. 7:21, But this man, hecanse he con- 
 tinueth ever, hath an unchungeahle priesthood, v. 25, Wherefore he 
 is ahle also to save them to the nttermost, that come unto God by him, 
 •eeing lie ever liveth to make intercession for them. 
 
 37. w John 1: 14, And the Word was made flesli, and dwelt among 
 ns (and we beheld his glory, the glory as of the only begotten of the 
 Fnthcr,) full of grace and truth. Kbit. 2(1: ;J^, Then saith he unto tiiem, 
 lly soui is exceedingly sorrowful, even uuto death: tarry ye here and 
 watch with me. 
 
 1 Luke 1:27, To a virgin espoused to a man. who name was Joseph, 
 of the house of David; and the virgin's name was Mary. v. 3], And 
 tcliold, thou shalt conceive in Ihx' womb, and hring forth a son, and 
 ehult call his name Jesus, v. 35, .And the angel answered and said unto 
 her. The Holy Gliost shall come upon thee, and the power of the High- 
 est shall overshadow thee: therefore also that holy thing which shall be 
 born of thee, shall be called the Son of God. v. 42, And Elizabeth 
 upake out with a loud voice, and said, l?lesscd art thou among women, 
 Hnd blessed is the fruit of thy womb. Gal. 4: 4, But when the fulness of 
 the time was come, God sent forth his Son, made of a woman, made un- 
 der the law. 
 
 y Heb. 4: 1.5, For we have not an high priest which cannot be touch- 
 ed with the feeling of our infirmities; l)u( was in all points tempted like 
 «s we are, yet witliout sin. Heb. 7:2(), For such an high priest became 
 ns, who is holy, harmless, undcfiled, scjiarate from sinners, and mad« 
 higher than the heavens. 
 
 3H. z .Acts 2: 24. Whom God hath raised tip, having loosed the fiains 
 of death: because it was not possible that he should be liolden of it. v. 2f). 
 For David speakelh concerning him. I foresaw the Lord always before 
 my face, for he is on my right hand, that I should not be moved. Horn. 
 1: 4, .'\nd declared to be the Son of Got! with power, according to the 
 Spirit of holiness, by the resurrection from the dead. Compared with 
 Kom. 4:2'), Who was delivered for our olfences, and was raised again 
 for our justification. Heb. 9: 14, How much more shall the blood of 
 ('brist, who through the eternal Spirit offered himself without spot to 
 God, purge your conscience from dead works to serve the living God? 
 
 a Acts 20: 28, Tuke heed therefore uuto yourselves, and to all tbi 
 14* 
 
158 lARCEH CATBCniSX. 
 
 satisfy God's justice,'' procure liis favour,^ purchase a peculiar 
 people,** give his Si)irit to tliein,* conquer all Uieir enemies,*^ end 
 bring them to everlasting salvation.^ 
 
 flock, over the which the Holy Ghost hath made you overseers, to feed 
 tlie church of God, which he has purchased with his own Ijlood. Ileb. 
 9: 14, How much more shall the blood of Christ, who through the e- 
 ternal Spirit offered himself without spot to God. purge your consci- 
 ence from dead works to serve the living God? Heb. 7: 25, Wherefore 
 he is able also to save them to the uttermost, that come unto God by 
 him, seeing he ever liveth to make intercession for them. v. 26, For 
 such an high j)riest became us, who is holy, harmless, undefiled, separate 
 from sinners, and made higher than the heavens: v. 27. Who needeth 
 not daily, as those high priests, to otfer up sacriGce, first for his own 
 sins, and then for the people's: for this he did once, when he oiFered up 
 himself, v. 28, For the law makelh men high priests which have in- 
 firmity; but the word of the oath which was since the law, maketh the 
 Son. who is consecrated for evermore. 
 
 b Rom. o: 24, Being justified freely by his grace, through the redemp- 
 tion that is in Jesus Christ: v. 25. \Vliom God li^h set forth to be a pro- 
 pitiation, tlirough faith in his ijlood, to declare his righteousness for the 
 remission of sins that are past, through the forbearance of God: v. 26, 
 To declare, I say, at this time, his righteousness: that he might be just, 
 and the justifier of him which believeth in Jesus. 
 
 c Ep'ii. 1: 6, To the praise of the glory of his grace, wherein he hath 
 made us accepted in the beloved. Mat. 3: 17, And lo, a voice from 
 heaven saying. This is my beloved Son, in whom I am well pleased. 
 
 d Tit. 2: 13, Looking for that blessed hope, and the glorious appear- 
 ing of the great God and our Saviour Jesus Christ; v. 14, Who gave 
 himself for us, that he might redeem us from all iniquity, and purify unto 
 himself a peculiar people, zealous of good works. 
 
 e Gal. 4: 6, And because ye are sons, God hath sent forth the Spirit 
 of his Son into your hearts, crying, Abba, Father. 
 
 f Luke 1:68, Blessed be the Lord God of Israel, for he hatli visited 
 and redeemed his people; v. 69, And hath raised up an horn of salva- 
 tion for us, in the house of his servant David; v. 71, That we should be 
 saved from our enemies, and from the hand of hII that hate us. v. 74, 
 That he would grant unto us, that we, being delivered out of the hand 
 of our enemies, might serve him without fear. 
 
 g Heb. 5: 8, Though he were a Son, yet learned he obedience by the 
 tilings which he suffered: v. 9, And being made perfect, he became the 
 author of eternal salvation unto all them that obey him. Heb. 9:11, 
 But Christ being come an high priest of good things to come, by a 
 greater and mord perfect tabernacle, not made with hands, that is to 
 say, not of this building; v. 12, Neither by the blood of goats and calves, 
 but by his own blood he entered in once into the holy place, having ob- 
 tained eternal redemption for us. v. 13. For if the blood of bulls, and 
 of goats, and the ashes of an heifer, sprinkling the unclean, sanclifieth 
 to the purifying of the flesh; v. 14, How much mors shall the blood of 
 Christ, who through the eternal Spirit oiFered himself without spot to 
 God, purge your conscience from dead works to serve the living God? 
 V. 15, And for this cause he is the Mediator of the New Testament, that 
 by means of death, for the redemption of the transgressions that werft 
 under the first testament, they which are called might receive the pro- 
 iBue of eternal taheritaace. 
 
'larger catechism. 150 
 
 Q. 39. Why tras it require that the Mediator shovld be 
 man ? 
 
 A. It \v;is reqiiipite ihat tlie Mediator should be man, that he 
 miglit advance our nature,'* perform obedience to the l:i\v,' suffer 
 and make intercession for us in our nature,^ have a fellow-feeling 
 of our infirmities,' that we might receive the adoption of sons,"» 
 and have comfort and access with boldness unlo the throne of 
 grace." 
 
 Q. 40. Why was it requisite that the Mediator ihotdd be 
 God and man in one person ? 
 
 A. Jt was requisite that the Mediator, who was to reconcile 
 God and man, should himself be both Cod and man, and this in 
 one person, tliat the projier works of each nature might be ac- 
 cepted of God for us," and relied on by us, as the works of tlio 
 v'holc jKsrson.P 
 
 Q. 41. W/iy icas our Mediator ealhd Jesus? 
 
 A. Our Mediator was called Jesus, because he savctli his people 
 from tlieir sins.i 
 
 ?i^. Ii Ilel>. 2; ](i, For verily he took not on him tlie nature ^f angels; 
 but lir took on him tiie seed of Alirahani. 
 
 i Gill. 4:4, But when the fulness of the time was come, God sent 
 fortli his Son, made of a woman, made nnderllie law. 
 
 k Hrb. 2:14, Forasmuch then as the children are partakers of flesh 
 and blood, he also himself likewise took part of the same: that through 
 death he might destroy him that had the power of death, that is, the 
 devil. Ilch. 7:24, But this man. hccaiise he continuetli ever, halh an 
 unchangeable jirieslhood. v. 25, Wherefore he is able also to «ave them 
 to ihe uttermost, that come unto God by Lim, seeing he ever liveth to 
 make intercession for them. 
 
 1 Hel). 4: l.'j, For we have not an high priest w Iiicli cannot be touched 
 with tiie feeling of our infirmities; but was in all points tempted like as 
 we are. yet without sin. 
 
 m Gal. 4: a. To redeem them that were under the law, that we might 
 receive the adoption of sons. 
 
 n Heb. 4: 16. Let >is therefore come boldly unto the throne of grace, 
 that we may obtain mercy, and find grace to iielp in time of need. 
 
 41). o Mat. ]: 21,. Andshe shall bringforth a son, and thou shalt cril his 
 name Jesus: for he shall save his people from their sins. v. 21], Behold, 
 a virgin shall be with child, and shall bring forth a son, and tliey shall 
 rail his name Emmanuel, which being interpreted, is. God wiih us. 
 Mai. 3: 17, And lo. a voice from heaven, saying, This is my beloved Son, 
 in whom I am well pleased. Heb. 9:14, How much more Sihall the 
 blood of Christ, who through the eternal Spirit offered himself with- 
 out spot lo God, purge your conscience from dead works to serve the 
 living God? 
 
 p 1 Pet. 2: 6, Wherefore also it is contained in the sr riptnre. Behold. 
 I lay in Sion a chief corner-stone, elect, precious: and he that believcth 
 on him shall not be confounded. 
 
 41. q Mat. 1:21, And she shall bring forth a son, and thou shalt call 
 Lii name Jesus: for he shall save Lis people from their sins. 
 
160 LA.BGKR CATBCHISU. 
 
 Q. 42. Why was our Mediator called Christ? 
 
 A. Our Mediator was call.'d Christ, because he was anointed 
 with tiie Holy Ghost above measure;'' and so set apart, and fully 
 furnished with all authority and ability,' to execute the offices of 
 prophet,* priest;'' and king of his church,'^ in iJie estate both of 
 ion humiliation and exaltation. 
 
 42. r John 3:34, For he whom God hath sent, spealieth the words of 
 God: for God giveth not the ypirit by measure ualo him. Psal. 45:7, 
 Thou lovest righteousness, and hatest wickedness: therefore God, thjr 
 Cod, hath anointed thee with the oil of gladness above thy fellows. 
 
 s John 6:27, Labour not for the meat which perisheth, but for that 
 meat which endureth unto everlasting life, which the Son of man shall 
 gire unto you: for him hath God the^Father sealed. Mat. 23: 18, Aud 
 Jesus came, and spake unto them, saying, All power is given unto ma 
 in heaven and in earth, v. 19, Go ye therefore and teach all nations, 
 baptizing them in the name of the Father, and of the Son, aud of the 
 Holy Ghost: v. 20, Teaching them to observe all things whatsoever I 
 have commanded you: and lo, 1 am with you alway, even unto the end 
 of the world. Amen.' 
 
 t Acts 3: 21, Whom the heaven must receive, until the times of resti- 
 tution of all things, which God hath spoken by the mouth of all his holy 
 prophets, since the world began, v. 22, For Jloses truly said unto the 
 fatiiers, A prophet shall the Lord your God raise up unto you, of your 
 brethren, like unto me; him shall ye hear in all things whatsoever b« 
 8l;all say unto you. Luke 4: 18, The Spirit of the Lord is upon me, be- 
 cause he hath anointed me to preach the gospel to the poor, he hath 
 aent me to heal the broken hearted, to preach deliverance to the cap- 
 tives, and recovering of sight to the blind, to set at liberty them that ar« 
 bruised, v. 21, And he began to say unto them, This day is the scrip- 
 ture fulfilled in your ears. 
 
 T Heb. 5: 5, So also, Christ glorified not himself to be made an high 
 pi-iest; but he that said unto him. Thou art my Son, to-day have I be- 
 gotten thee. V. 6, As he saith also in another place, Thou art a priest 
 for ever after the order of Melchisedec. v. 7, \Vho in the days of hit 
 flesh, when he had offered up ])rayers and supplications, with strong 
 crying and fears, unto him that was able to save him from death, and 
 was heard, in that he feared. Heb. 4: 14, Seeing then that we have a 
 p-eat high priest, that is passed into the heavens, Jesus the Son "of God, 
 let us hold fast our profession, v. 15, For we have not an high priest 
 which cannot be tou^ied with the feeling of our infirmities; but was in 
 ail points tempted like as we are, yet without sin. 
 
 w Psal. 2:6, Yet have I set my King upon my holy hill of Zion. 
 Mat. 21: b, Tell ye the daughter of Zion. Behold, thy King cometh un- 
 to thee, meek, and sitting ujion an ass, and a colt the foal of an ass. Isa, 
 9: 6, For unto us a Child is born, unto us a Son is given, and the govern- 
 ment shall be upon his shoulder: and his name shall be called Wonder- 
 ful, Counsellor. The mighty God, The everlasting Father, The Prince of 
 Peace, v. 7, Of the increase of his government and peace there shall 
 be no end, upon the throne of David, and upon his kingdom, to order it, 
 snd to establish it with judgment and with justice, from henceforth even 
 forever: the zeal of the Lord of hosts will perform this. Phil. 2: 8, 
 And being found in fashion as a man, he humbled himself, and became 
 «b«dieut unto death, oveu tho death of the cross, v. 9, AVherefort God 
 
LARGER CATECHISM. IGl 
 
 Q. 43. Ilotv doth Christ execute the of ice of a prophet? 
 
 A. Clnist execuletli the ofiice of a projihel, in liis revealing to 
 the cliurcli," in 'an ages, by Jiis !:^j)irit and woiH.y in diveis ways 
 of adtninistration,^ tlie vliolc will of God," in .dl things concerii- 
 ing th'jir cdificiition and silvation.'' 
 
 Q. 44. How doth Christ execute the ojiee of a priest? 
 
 A. Christ exccutcth the oflice of a priest, in his once offering 
 himself a s?.crifice wiiliout sjiol to God;* to be a reconciliation 
 for the sins of his people,'' and in making continual intercession 
 for thoni.« 
 
 also Imtli liiglily cxnltcd liim, nnci glvrn liim a name \vhir!i is almve 
 * every iiume: v. 10, That at the name of Jesus, every knee should bow, 
 of thii!,^s in lieiwen, and things in earth, and tiiiiigs under tlie earth; v. 
 11, And that every tongue should confess, that Jesus Christ is Lord, to 
 the glory of (Jod the Father. 
 
 43. X John ]: H, No man halh s-^en God at any time; the only be- 
 gotten Son, which is in the hosnni of tlie Father, he hath declared him. 
 y 1 IVl. 1:10. Ol" which salvation the prophets hHvc inquired, and 
 jearclied diligently, who prophesied of the grace (llat siiould come unto 
 you: v. 11, Searching what, or wliat manner of time tlie Spirit of (^hrist 
 L which WHS in them did signify, when it testified l)efoiTl-.and the sufterings 
 f.f Christ, and the glory "that should follow, v. 12, Unto whom it was 
 rvcttled, that not unto themselves, bu^lunto us they did minister the 
 t lings whicli are now reported unto you by them that have preached the 
 J. f;ospel unto yon w ith the Holy Ghost sent down from heaven; which 
 ' things the angels desire to look into. 
 
 z Heh. 1: 1, God. \vho at sundry times, and in divers manners, sjiake 
 in time past unto the Fathers by the jirojihets, v. 2, Hath in these last 
 days spoken unto us In- his Son, whom he hath appointed beirof all 
 tilings, l}y whom also lie made tlic worlds. 
 
 a John 13: lo, Henceforth I call you not servants; for the servant 
 " 1 I'.vetli nat what his lord doeth; but I have called you friends; for all 
 15s that I have heard of my Father, 1 have made known unto you. 
 L» Acts 20; S2, And now, brethren, I commend yon to God, and to 
 f the word of his grace, \vhich is able to build you up, and to give you an 
 ' inheritance among r.ll them that are sanctified. Fph. 4: 1 1, And he gave 
 some, apostles; and some, prophets; and some, evangelists; and some, 
 pastors and teachers; v. 12, For the perfecting of the sflints, for the 
 ■ work of the minislry, for tlie edifying of the body of Christ: y. 13, Till 
 we all come in the unity of the faith, and of the knowledge of the Son 
 of (iiod, unto a perfect man, unto the mea.-nre of the stature of the 
 fulness of Christ. Joiin 2i):'31, Du( tliese are written, that ye might be- 
 lieve that Jesus is tlie Christ, the Son of God; and tliat belieAing, ye 
 1 r':lit have life tliiviugh his name. 
 
 41. c Heh. !>. 14, How much more shall the blood of Christ, who 
 through thectenial Spirit olfer.-d himself without spot to God, purge 
 your conscience from dead works to serve the living God? v. '2^, So 
 Christ was once offered to bear the sins of many; and unto them ttiat 
 look for him shall be appear the second time, without sin, unto salva- 
 tion. 
 
 d Heh. 2: 17, Wherefore in all things it behoved liim to be made like 
 unto his brclhicnj that he might be a merciful and faithful high priest, 
 
162 LABGEE CATECHISM. 
 
 Q. 45. How doth Christ execute the office of a king? 
 
 A. Christ executeth tlie office of a king, in calling out of the 
 world a people to himself/ and giving them officers,? laws,"" and 
 C)nsur3s, by which he visibly governs them;' in bestowing saving 
 grace iii)on his ebct,'' rewarding their obadience,' and correcting 
 tiiem fur tlieir sins,™ preserving and supjx)rting them under all tlieir 
 
 in things pertaining to God, to make reconciliation for tlie sins of \he 
 people. 
 
 e Ileb. 7: 25, Wiiercfore he is able also to save them to the utter- 
 most, that come unto God by him, seeing he ever liveth to maice inter- 
 cession for tliem. 
 
 45. f Acts 15: ]4, Simeon hath declared how God at the first did visit 
 the Gentiles, to take out of them a people for his name. v. 15, And to 
 this agree the words of the i)rophets; as it is written, v. 16, After this I, 
 will return, and will btiild again the tabernacle of David which is fallen 
 down: and I will build again the ruins thereof: and I will set it up. Isa. 
 55:4, Behold, I have given him for a witness to the people, aleaderand 
 commander of the people, v. 5, Behold, thou shalt call a nation that 
 thou knowest not, and nations that knew thee not shall run unto thee, 
 because of the Lord tby God, and for the holy One of Israel; for he hatb 
 glorified thee. Gen. 49: 10, The sceptre shall not depart from Judah, 
 nor a law-giver from between his feet, until Shiloh come, and unto him 
 shall the gathering of the people be. Psal. 110:3, Thy people shall be 
 willing in the day of thy pow^, in the beauties of holiness from the-' 
 womb of the morning: thou hast the dew of thy youtii. , 
 
 g Eph. 4: 11, And he gave some, apostles; and some, prophets; and 
 some, evangelists; and some, pastors and teachers; v. 12, For the per- 
 fecting of the saints, for the work of the ministry, for the edifying of 
 the body of Christ. 1 Cor. 12:28, And God hath set some in the 
 church, tirst apostles, secondarily prophets, thirdly teachers, after that 
 miracles, then gifts of healings, helps, governments, diversities of 
 tongues. 
 
 h Isa. 33:22, For the Lord is our Judge, the Lord is our Lawgiver, 
 the Lord is our King; he will save us. 
 
 i Mat. 18: 17, And if he shall neglect to hear them, tell it unto the 
 church: but if iie neglect to hear the church, let him be unto thee as an 
 heathen man, and a publican, v. 18, Verily I say unto you. Whatso- 
 ever ye shall bind on earth, shall be bound in heaven: and whatsoever 
 ye sliall loose on earth, shall be loosed in heaven. 1 Cor. 5: 4, In the 
 name of our Lord Jesus Christ, when ye are gathered together, and my 
 spirit, with the po\ver of our Lord Jesus Christ, v. 5, To deliver such an 
 one unto Satan for the destruction of the llesh, that the spirit may be 
 saved in the day of the Lord Jesus. 
 
 k .\cts .5: 31, Him hath God exalted with his right hand to be a Prince 
 and a Saviour, for to give repentance to Israel, and forgiveness of sins. 
 
 1 Rev. 22: 12, And behold, I come (jnickly; and my reward is with 
 me, to give every man according as his work shall be. Rev. 2: 10, Fear 
 none of those things which thou shalt suffer: behold, the devil shall cast 
 some of you into prison, that ye maybe tried; and ye shall have tribula- 
 tion ten days: be thou faithful unto death, and I will give thee a crown 
 of life. 
 
 m Rev. 3: 19, As many as I love, I rebuke and chasten: be zealous 
 therefore and repent. 
 
LARGEK CATECfnrSM. 163 
 
 temptations and sufferings," restraining and overcoming all their 
 enemies,' and powerfully ordering all things for his own glory, P 
 and their good ,i and also in taking vengeance on the rest w ho 
 know not God, and obey not the gospel."" 
 
 Q. 46. W/i(it teas the estate ofCkrisfs humiliation? 
 
 A. The estate of Christ's humiliation was that low condition, 
 •wherein he, for our sakes, emptying himself of his glory, took up- 
 on him the fomi of a servant, in )iis conception and birth, life, 
 death, and nflcr his death, until his resurrection.' 
 
 Q. 47. How did Christ hu7nble himself in his conception and 
 birth? 
 
 A. Christ humbled himsr>lf in his conception and birth, in that, 
 being from all eternity the Son of God, in the bosom of tlie Fath- 
 er, lie was pleased in the fulness of time, to become the Son of 
 man, made of a woman of low estate, and to be born of lier; with 
 divers circumstances of more tJian ordinary abasement.' 
 
 n Isa. 63:9, In nil their afTliction lio Avas afflicted, and the angel of 
 his prcfrnce saved them: in his love and in liis pity he redeemed tbcoi, 
 and he hare liiem, and carried them all (he days ol old. 
 
 o 1 Cor. 15:2"), For he nuist reign, till he hath jint all enemies under 
 his feel. Psal. 110 throngliont. v. 1, The Lord said nnto my Lord, 
 Sit thou at my right hand initil I makefliine enemies thy footstool, v. 
 2, The Lord shall send (he rod of thy strcngdi ou( of Zion: Rule thou 
 in the midst of thine enemies, &c. 
 
 p l{om. 14:1(1, But why dost thou judge thy brother? or why dosl 
 thou set at nought thy lirother? for we shall all stand before (he judg- 
 ment-scat of Christ. V. 11, For it is wriKen, As I live, saith th* Lord, 
 every knee shall bow to me, and every tongue shall confess to God. . 
 
 q Rom. S:'28, And we know that all things work together for good, 
 to them that love God, to them who are the called according to his pur- 
 pose. 
 
 r 2 Thess. 1: 8, In flaming fire take vengeance on them (hnt know not 
 God, and that obey not the gospel of our Lord Jesus Clirisi: v. 9, Who 
 shall be punished with everlasting destruction from (he presence of the 
 Lord, and from the glory of his |io\vcr. Psal. 2: 8, Ask of me, and I 
 shall give thee the heathen for (hine inheritance, and the uttermost 
 parts of the earth for thy possession, v. 9, Thou shalt break them with 
 a rod of iron, thou shall dash them in pieces like a potter's vesjel. 
 
 4G. s Phil. '2:(), Who being in the foi'mof God, thought it not robbery 
 to be equal will) God: v. 7, But made himself of no reputation, and took 
 upon him the form of a servant, and was made in the likeness of men: v. 
 8, .And being found in fashion as a man, he humbled himself, and be- 
 came obedient unto death, even t!ie death of the cross. Luke 1:31, 
 And behold, thou shalt conceive in thy womb, and bring forth a son, 
 and shaK call his name Jesus. 2 Cor. 8:9, For ye know the grace of 
 our Lord Jesus Christ, that though he was rich, yet for your sakes he be- 
 came poor, (hat ye through his poverty might be rich. Acts 2:24, 
 Whom (lod halh raised up, having loosed (he pains of death: because it 
 was not possible (hat he should be holden of it. 
 
 47. t John 1: 14, And the \Vord was made flesli, and dwelt among u.« 
 (and we beheld his glory, ihc gloi-y as of the only begotten of the Fath- 
 
l&l LARGER CATECHISM. 
 
 Q. 48. How did Chrht humble him.'ic}/ in his life? 
 
 A. Christ humbled himself in his life by subjecting hhr.S3lf to 
 the law,' which he i)erfectly fulliiled;* and by coiifiicUng with the 
 indigiiilics of tli:.» world,^ temptations of Satan/ and infinnities 
 in iiis riesh, whetlier common to the nature of man, or particular- 
 ly accompanying iJiat his low condiiion.* 
 
 Q. 4y. Hoxdid Christ humble himself in his death? 
 
 A. Christ humbled himself in his deatli, in that having be3n be- 
 trayed by Judus,* forsaken by his disciples,"^ scorned and rejected 
 by the world,c condemned by Pilate, and tormented by liis persc- 
 
 er,) full ofgr.iccand truth, v. IS, No man hath seen God at any time; 
 the only bej^otlon Son, which is in the bosom of the t''ather, he hath de- 
 clared iiim. Gal. 4; 4, But wlien the fulness of the time was come, God 
 sent forth his Son, made of a woman, made under the law. Luke 2: 1," 
 And she brought foitli her first-born son, and wrapped him in swaddling 
 clothes, and laid hurt in a manger, because their was no room for theia 
 in the iun. 
 
 Aii. V Gal. 4: 4, But when the fulness of the time was come, God sent 
 forlh his Son, made of a woman, made under the law. 
 
 w i\Iat. 5: 17, Think not that I am come destroy (he law or the pro- 
 phets: I am not come to destroy, but to fullil. llom. 5: 19, For as by 
 one man'.s disobedience many were made sinners, so liy the obedience 
 of one sliall many be made righteous. 
 
 X Psalm 22: S, But I am a worm, and no man; a reproach of men, 
 and despised of the people. Heb. 12: 2, Looking unto Jesus the author 
 and finisher of our faith; who, for the joy that was set before him, endu- 
 red the cross, despising the shame, and is set down at the right hand of 
 the throne of God. v. 3, For consider him that endured such contra- 
 diction of sinners against himself, lest ye be wearied, and faint in your 
 Kiinds. 
 
 y Math. 4: 1, to verse 12, Then was Jesus led up of the Spirit into the 
 wilderness, to be tempted of tiie devil, itc. Luke 4: lt>. And when the 
 devil had ended ail the temptation, he departed from him for a season. 
 
 z Heb. 2: 17. Wherefore in all things it behoved him to be made like 
 nnto his brethren; that he might be a merciful and faithful high priest, ia 
 things pertaining to God, to make reconciliation for the sins of the peo- 
 ple, v. 18, For in that he himself hath suffered, being temi)led, he is a- 
 ble to succour them that are tempted. Heb. 4: 15, For Ave have not an 
 high priest which cannot be touched with the feeling of our infirmities; 
 but was ih all points temiited like as we are, yet without sin. Isa. 52: K!, 
 Behold, my servant shall deal prudently, he shall be exalted and extol- 
 led, and be very high. v. 14, As many were astonished at thee; his vis- 
 age was so marred more than any man, and his form more than the son* 
 of men. 
 
 4y. a Mat. 27: 4, Saying, I have sinned, in that I have betrayed the 
 innocent blood. And they said, What is that to us? see thou to that. 
 
 b Mat. 2G: .5(), But all this was done, that the scriptures of the proph- 
 ets might be fulfilled. Tlien all the disciples forsook him and fled. 
 
 c Isa. 53: 2, For he sliall grow up before him as a tender plant, and as 
 a root out of a dry ground: he hath no form nor comeliness: and when 
 we shall see him. there is no beauty that we should desire him. v. 3. 
 Ha is despised and rejected of men; a man of sorrows, and acquaiuted 
 
*'^ tAROER CATECHISM. 165 
 
 •cutdrs,^ having also conflicttxl with the teiTors of death, and the 
 jwwors of darkness, felt and borne the weight of God's wrath,' he 
 laid down his life an ottering for sin,*" enduring tlie painful, shame- 
 ful, and cursed death of the cross.« 
 
 Q. 50. Wherein consisted Christ'' s humiliation after his 
 death? 
 
 A. Christ's humiliation after his death consisted in his being 
 buried,'' and coniinuing in the state of the dear!, and under the 
 power of death till the third day;' whicli liatlj been otJienvise ex- 
 pressed in these words, He de,iccnded. into hell. 
 
 Q. 51. What icas the estate of Christh exaltation? 
 
 with grief: and we hid as it were our faces from iiim; he was de.spised, 
 
 and we esteemed him not. 
 d Milt. '27: 26, to verse 50, Tiien released he Barabbas nnto them: and 
 
 when he had scourged Jesiis, lie delivered liim to be crucified, «&c. — 
 
 John ]9::^4, But one of the soldiers with a spear pierced his side, and 
 
 forthwith came tliereout blood and water. 
 e Lul^e 2'J: 44, And being in an agony, he prayed more earnestly; and 
 
 his sweat was as it were great drops of blood falling down to the ground. 
 
 Mat. 27: 46, And about tiie ninth hour Jesns cried with a loud voice, 
 
 saying, Eli, Eli, lama saliachthani? that is to say. My God, my God, 
 
 why has thon forsaken me? 
 
 f [sa. .5H: 10, Yet it pleased tlie Lord to bruise him, he hath put him fo 
 
 grief: when thou shall make his soul an ottering for sin, he shall see liis 
 
 seed, he shall prolong his days, and the pleasure of the Lord shall pros- 
 , per in his hand. 
 
 g Phil. 2: y. And being found in fashion a? a man, he humbled himself, 
 
 and became obedient unto death, even the death of the cross. Ileb. 12: 
 
 2, Looking unto Jesus, the author and finisher of our faith; who, for the 
 joy that was set before him, endured tlic cross, despising the shame, and 
 
 is set down at the right hand of the throne of God. Gal. 3: K5, Chri.'^ 
 hath redeemed us from the curse of the law, being made a curse for us: 
 for it is written. Cursed is every one that liangcth on a tn^e. 
 
 50. h 1 Cor. 15:3, For I delivered unto you first of all, that which 1 
 also received, how that Christ died for our sins, according to the scri(i- 
 turcs: v 4. Andtliat he was buried, and that he rose again the third 
 day according to the scriptures. 
 
 i Psal. 10: 10, For thou wilt not leave my soul in hell; neither wilt 
 thou suffer thine holy One to see corinjition. Compared with Arts 2: 
 24, Whom God hath raised up, having loosed the pains of death: be- 
 cause it was not possible that he should be holden ot it. v. 25, For Da- 
 vid speaketli concrning him, I foresaw the Lord always before my face, 
 for he is on my right hand, that I should not be moved, v. 20, There- 
 fore did my Ik ait rejoice, and my tongue was glad: moreover also my 
 flesh shall rest in hope. v. 27, Becnii^e thou wilt not leave my soul in 
 hell, neither wilt thou suffer thine holy One fo see corruption, v. 31, 
 He seeing this before, spake of tiio resurrection of Christ, thpt his soul 
 was not left in hell, neither his flesh did see corruption. Rom. 6:0, 
 Knowing that Christ being raised from the dead, (iieih no more; death 
 hath no more dominion over liim. Mat. 12: 40, For as Jonas was three 
 days and three nights in the whale's belly, so shall the Son pf man te 
 three days and three uights in the heart of the cartli. 
 
 15 
 
166 XARGER CATECHISM. 
 
 A. Tlie estate of Christ's exaltation comprehendeth liis resur- 
 rection,'' ascension,' sitting at the right hand of die Father,™ and 
 his coming again to judge the world." 
 
 Q. 52. How u-as Christ exalted in his resurrection? 
 
 A. Christ was exalted in his resurrection, in tliat, not having 
 seen corruption in death, (of which it was not possible for him to 
 be held,°) and having the very same body in wliich he suffered, 
 widi the essential properties thereof,? (but without mortahty, and 
 oUier common infimhties belonging to this hfe) really united to 
 his soulji he rose again from the dead the third day by his own 
 power ;>■ whereby he declared himself to be the Son of God,» to 
 have satisfied divine justice,' to have vanquished death, and him 
 tliat had tlie power of it,^ and to be Lord of quick and dead:^ 
 
 51. k 1 Cor. 15: 4, And that he was buried, and that he rose again th» 
 third day according to the scriptures. 
 
 1 Mark 16: 19, So then after the Lord had spoken unto them, he was 
 received up into heaven, and sat on the right hand of God. 
 
 m Eph. 1: 20, AVhich he wrought in Christ, when he raised him from 
 the dead, and set him at his own right hand in the heavenly places. 
 
 n Acts 1: 11, Whicli also said, Ye men of Galilee, why stand ye 
 gazing up into heaven? this same Jesus which is taken up from you 
 into heaven, shall so come in like manner as ye have seen him go into 
 heaven. Acts 17: 31, Because he hath appointed a day, in the which he 
 will judge the world in righteousness, by that man whom he hath or- 
 dained; whereof he hath given assurance unto all men, in that he hath 
 raised him from the dead. 
 
 52. o Acts 2: 24, Whom God hath raised un, having loosed the pains 
 of death: because it was not possible that he should be holden of it. v. 
 27, Because thou wilt not leave my soul in hell, neither wilt thou suffer 
 thine holy One to see corruption. 
 
 p Luke 24:3y, Behold my hands and my feet, that it is I myself: 
 handle me, and see, for a spirit hath not flesh and bones, as ye see me 
 have. 
 
 (J Rom. 6:9, Knowing that Christ being raised from the dead, dieth 
 no more; death hath no more dominion over him. Kev. 1: IS, I am ho 
 that liveth, and was dead; and behold, I am alive for evermore. Amen; 
 and have the keys of hell and of death. 
 
 r John 10: 18, No man taketh it from me, but I lay it down of myself : 
 I have power to lay it down, and I have power to take it again. This 
 commandment have I received of my Father, 
 
 s Rom. 1:4, And declared to be the Son of God with power, accord^ 
 ingto the Spirit of holiness, by the resurrection from the dead. 
 
 t Rom. 8: 34, Who is he that condemneth? It is Christ that died; yea 
 rather, that is risen again, who is even at the right hand of God, who* 
 also maketh intercession for us. 
 
 V Heb. 2: 14, Forasmuch then as the children are partakers of flesh 
 and blood, he also himself likewise took part of the same; that through 
 death he might destroy him that had the power of death, that is, the 
 devil. 
 
 w Rom. 14: 9, For to this end Christ both died, and rose, and revived. 
 t})at he might be Lord both of the dead and living. 
 
LARGER CATECniSM. 167 
 
 all wliicli he did as a public person,* the head of his church,y for 
 their justification,^ quickening in grace,* support against ene- 
 mies,'' and to assure them of tlieir resurrection from the dead at 
 the last day.* 
 
 Q. 53. How teas Christ e-xalted in his ascension? 
 
 A. Christ was exalted in his ascension, in tliat having, after his 
 resurrection, often appeared unto and conversed with his apostles, 
 sj)oaking to them of tlie things pertaining to Uic kingdom of God,'* 
 and giving tlicm i^ennission to preach the gospel to all nations;* 
 forty dtys after his resurrection, he, in our nature, and as our 
 head,'' triumplung over enemies,? visibly went up into the hig'i- 
 
 X 1 Cor. 15: 21, For since by man came deatli, by man came also the 
 resiiiTcction of the dead. v. 22, For as in Adam all die, even so in 
 Christ shall all be made alive. 
 
 y Eph. 1:20, Which he wrought in Christ, when he raised him from 
 the dead, and set him at his own right hand in the heavenly places, v. 
 22, And hath put all things under his feet, and gave him to be Ihe Head 
 over all things to the church, v. 23, Which is his body, the fulness of 
 him that filleth all in all. Col. 1: 18, And he is the head of the body, 
 the church: who is the beginning, the fn-st-boru from the dead; that in 
 all things he might have the pre-eminence. 
 
 7. Rom. 4: 2.5, Who was delivered for our offences, and was raised 
 again for our justification. 
 
 a F.ph. 2: 1. And you hath he quickened who were dead in trespasses 
 and sins. v. 5, Even when we were dead in sins, liath (juirkened us to- 
 gether with Christ, (by grace ye are saved), v. 6, And hath raised us 
 »ip together, and made us sit logetiier in heavenly places in Christ Jesus. 
 Col. 2: 12, Buried with him in baptism, wherein also ye are risen wilii 
 bim through the faith of the operation of God, who hath raised him 
 from the dead. 
 
 b 1 Cor. 1.5: 2.>, For lie must reign, fill he hath put all enemies under 
 hi' fe-it. V. 26, The last enemy that shall be destroyed, is death, v. 27, 
 For he liath put all things under his feet. But when he sailh, All things 
 are put under him, it is manifest that he is e.Kcepted which did put all 
 things under him. 
 
 c 1 Cor. 15: 20, But now is Christ risen from the dead, and become 
 the first fruits of them that slept. 
 
 ."i:^. d Acts 1: 2, Until the day in which he was taken up. after that 
 he through the Holy Ghost had given commaBdments unto the apostles 
 whom he had chosen, v. 3. To whom also he shewed himself alive after 
 bi« passion, by many infallible proofs, being seen of them forty days, 
 and speaking of the things pertaining to the kingdom of (>od. 
 
 e Mat. 2^: 19, Go ye therefore and teach all nations, baptizing them 
 in tlio name of the Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy Ghost: v. 
 2!). Teaching them to observe all things whatsoever I have command- 
 ed you: and lo, I am with you alway, even unto the end of the world. 
 Amen. 
 
 f Heb. r):20. Whither the forerunner is for us entered, even Jesus, 
 made an high priest for ever after the order of Melchisedec. 
 
 g Eph. 4:8, Wherefore he saitli. When he ascended up on bigh, he 
 led captivity captive, and gave gifts unto men. 
 
168 LARGEK CATECHISM. 
 
 est heavens, tlierc to receive gifis for men,'' to raise up our af 
 factions tliithcr," and to prej)are a place for us,'' where himself 
 is, and shall continue till his second coming, at the end of tlie 
 world.' 
 
 Q. 54. How is Christ exalted in his sitting at the right hand 
 of God? 
 
 A. Christ is exalted in his sitting at the right hand of God, in 
 that a? God-man he is advanced to the iiigiiost favour witii God 
 tlie Father,*" with all ftdness of joy," glory," and power over all 
 things in heaven and eartii;P and doth gather and defend his 
 church, and subdue tJieir enemies; furnisheth his ministers and 
 people witli gifts and graces,i and maketh intercession for them."" 
 
 h Acts 1; 9, And when he liad spoken these things, while they beheld, 
 he was taken up, and a cloud received him out of their sight, v. 10, 
 And while they looked stedfaslly toward heaven, as he went up, behold, 
 two men stood by them in wiiite apparel, v. 11, Which also said, Ye 
 men of Galilee, why stand ye gazing up into heaven? this same Jesus 
 which is taken up from you into heaven, shall so come in like manner as 
 ye have seen him go into heaven. Eph. 4: 10, He that descended, is 
 the same also that ascended uj) far above all heavens, that he might fill 
 all things. Psal. 68: 18, Tiiou hast ascended on high, thou hast led cap- 
 tivity captive: thou hast received gifts for men; yea, for the rebellious 
 also, that the Lord God migh.t dwell among them. 
 
 i Col. 3:1, If ye then be risen with Clirist, seek those things which' 
 are above, where Christ sitteth on the right hand of God. v. 2, Set 
 your affections on things above, not on things on the earth. 
 
 k John 14: 3, And if I go and prepare a place for yon, I will come 
 again, and receive you unto myself, that wliere I am, there ye may be 
 also. 
 
 1 Acts 3:21, Whom the heavens must receive, until the times of resti- 
 tution of all things, wiiich God hath spoken by the mouth of all his holy 
 prophets, since the world began. 
 
 54. m Phil. 2:9, Wherefore God also hath highly exalted him, and 
 ^iven him a name which is above every name. 
 
 n Acts 2:23, Thou hast made known to me the ways of life; thoi* 
 shall make me full of Joy with thy countenance. Compared with PsaL 
 ]G: 11, Thou wilt sliew me the path of life: in thy presence is fulness of 
 joy; at thy right hand there are pleasures for evermore. 
 
 o John 17:5, And now, O Father, glorify thou me with thine own 
 self, with the glory which I had with thee before the world was. ' 
 
 p Eph. 1:22, And hath put all things under his feet, and gave him to 
 be the head over all things to the church. 1 Pet. 3: 22, AVho is gone into 
 heaven, and is on the right hand of God, angels, and authorities, and 
 powers being made subject unto him. 
 
 q Eph. 4: 10, He that descended, is the same also that ascended up 
 far above all heavens, that he might fill all things, v. 11, And he gave 
 some, apostles; and some, prophets; and some, evangelists; and some,. • 
 pastors and teachers: v. 12, For the perfecting of the saints, for the 
 work of the ministry, for the edifying of the body of Christ. Psal. 110 
 throughout. The Lord said unto my Lord, Sit thou at my right hand, 
 until I make thine enemies thy footstool, 
 r Rom. 8; 34, Who is he that condemneth? It is Christ that died; 
 
lARGKK CATECHISM. 169 
 
 Q. 55. HovD doth Christ make intercession? 
 
 A. Christ inaketli intercession, by his apjjearing in our nature 
 continually before tlis Father in hya\en,' in the merit of liis oIk;- 
 ilience and sacrilice on earth/ declurinrr his will to have it aj)- 
 [ilicd to all believers^ answering all accusations against ihoni,* 
 and procuring for them quiet of conscience notwithstanding dailv 
 ldiling.s,* access with boldness to tJie tlirone of gruce.>' ajid ac- 
 e(>ptance of their persons/ and services.* 
 
 Q. 5(). How U Christ to be cralicd in his coming again to 
 ju(Jgr the irorM ? 
 
 A. Christ is to be exalted in his coming again to judge the 
 Moild, in that he, who was unjustly judged and condenmed by 
 
 ypn rather, that is risen again; wlio is even at the riglit hand of God, who 
 nl«() inakiMh intercession for us. 
 
 Ckk s Ihli. 0: 12. JScitiier liy ihe hlood of goals and calves, but by his 
 own Mood lie entered in once into the holy jilace, having obtained 
 fternal redcinplion for us v. 24, For Cllri^t is not entered into tiie 
 tiuly places made with hands, wliich are the figures of the true; but into 
 iieaven itself, now to appear in tlie presence of God for us. 
 
 t Heb. 1:3. Who being the iirightness of his glory, and the express 
 image of liis person, and upholding rII things Ity the word of his power, 
 wiien he had by himself purged our sins, sat down on the right hand of 
 the Majesty on high. 
 
 V Jolin o: 16, For God so loved the world, that he gave his only be- 
 gotten Son. that whosoever l>elievetli in him. should not perish, liut 
 iiHve everlasting life John 17:9, 1 jiray for tbem: 1 pray not for the 
 world, but for them which thou hast given me. for they are (hine. v. 20, 
 jNcithcr pray I for these alone, bat for them also which shall liclieve on 
 me tliruiigh their word. v. 21, Father, 1 will that they also whom thou 
 hast given me be with me where I am; that they may behold my glorv 
 wliich thou hast given me, for thou iovedst me before the foundation of 
 the world. 
 
 w Jlom. H: r.3. Who shall lay any thing to the charge of God's elect? 
 I( is God that justifietli: v. HI, Who is he that condemnetli? It is Christ 
 tiiat died; yea idtiier, that is ristn again; who is even at the right hand 
 of <iod, who also raaketli intercession for ns. 
 
 J l{om. v>: 1, Therefore, being justiQed by faith, we have peace with 
 God, through our Lord Jesus Christ; v. 2, By wiiom also we have ac- 
 cess by faith into this grace wherein we stand, and rejoice in tlie 1,-ope 
 of the glory of God. 1 John 2: 1, My little children, these tilings write 
 I unto yon. that ye sin not. And if any man sin, Me have an advocate 
 with t'le father, Jesus Christ the righteous: v. 2, And he is the propitia- 
 tion for our sins; and not for ours only, but also for the sins of the whole 
 world. 
 
 y Heb. 4- 16, Let us therefore come boldly unto the tlirone of grace, 
 that we may obtain mercy, and find grace to help in time of need. 
 
 z Eph. 1:(), To the praise of llie glory of his grace, wherein be hath 
 made u« accepted in the Beloved. 
 
 n 1 Teler 2: 5. Ye also, as lively stones, are built up a spiritual liouse. 
 an holy priesthood, to otTerup spiritual sacrifices, acceptable to God by 
 Jesus Chrbt. 
 
 15* 
 
170 L.VRGER CArrcmsx. 
 
 wicked men,'' shall come again at the last day in great power,* 
 and in the lull manifestation of his own glory, and of his Fa- 
 liier's, with all his holy an^ls,'^ with a shout, with the voice of 
 the archangel, and with the trumpet of God,« to judge the world 
 in righteousness/ 
 
 Q. 57. What hcneftn hath Christ procured by his mediation? 
 
 A. Christ, by his mediation, hath procured rederaption,& witlj 
 all other benefits of the covenant of graced 
 
 Q. 58. How do we come to be made partakers of the benefits 
 which Christ hath procured? 
 
 A. We are made partakers of the benefits which Christ hath 
 procured, by the application of tliem unto us," which is tlie work 
 especially of God tlie Holy Ghost.'' 
 
 Q. 59. Who are made partaJcers of redemption throvgh 
 Christ? 
 
 A. Redemption is certainly applied, and effectually conrmiuni- 
 cated, to all those for whom Christ hath purchased itj' who are in 
 
 56. b Acts 3:14, But ye denied the holy One, and the just, and 
 desired a murderer to be granted unto you: v. 15, And killed the 
 Prince of life, whom God hath raised from the dead, whereof we are 
 witnesses. 
 
 c Mat. 24: 30, And then shall appear the sign of the Son of man m 
 heaven: and then shall all the tribes of the earth mourn, and they shall 
 see the Son of man coming in the clouds of heaven, with power and 
 great glory. 
 
 d Luke 9:26, For whosoever shall be ashamed of me and of my 
 words, of him shall the Son of man be ashamed, when he shall come in 
 his own glory, and in his Father's, and of the holy angels. Mat. 2.5; 31, 
 When the Son of man shall come in his glory, and all the holy angels 
 with him, then shall he sit upon the throne of his gloiy. 
 
 e 1 Thess. 4: 16, For the Lord himself shall descend from heaven with- 
 a shout, with the voice of the archangel, and with the trump of God: 
 and the dead in Christ shall rise tirst. 
 
 f Acts 17:31, Because he hath appointed a day, in the which he wil! 
 judge the world in righteousness, by that man whom he bath ordained; 
 whereof he hath given assurance unto all men, in that he hath raised 
 him from the dead. 
 
 57. g Heb. 9: 12, Neither by the blood of goats and calves, but by 
 his own blood he entered in once into the holy place, having obtained 
 eternal redemption for us. 
 
 h 2 Cor. 1:20, For all the promises of God in him are yea, and in 
 him amen, unto the gIor}''of God by us. 
 
 58. i John 1: 11, He came unto bis own, and his own received him 
 not. v. 12, But as many as received him. to them gave be power to be- 
 come the song of God, even to them that believe on his name. 
 
 k Tit. 3:5, Not by works of righteousness which we have done, but 
 according to his mercy he saved us, by the washing of regeneration and 
 renewing of the Holy Ghost: v. 6, Which he shed on us abundantly, 
 through Jesus Christ our Saviour. 
 
 59. 1 Eph. 1: 13; Ja whom ye also trusted after that ye heard the fford 
 
1A.U6ZB CATBCmsV. 1711 
 
 time, by the Holy Ghost, enabled to believe in Christ according 
 to the gospel.™ 
 
 Q. 60. Can they who have never heard the gospel, and so 
 know not Jesus Christ, nor believe in him, he saved by their 
 living according to the light of nature. 
 
 A. They who, having never heard the gospel," know not Jescs 
 Christ," and believe not in him, cannot be savcd.P be they never 
 so diligent to frame their lives according to tlie light of nature.^ 
 or tlie law of that religion wliich they profess ;' neither is thcro 
 
 of truth, the gospel of your salvation: in whom also after that ye be- 
 lieved, ye were sealed with that holy Spirit of promise; v. 14, Which is 
 the earnest of our inheritance, until the redemption of the purchased 
 possession, unto the praise of his glory. John 6: 37, All that the Father 
 giveth me shall come to me; and him that cometh unto me I will in no 
 wise cast out. v. 39, And this is the Father's will which hath sent me, 
 that of all which he hath given me 1 should lose nothing, but should 
 raise it up again at the last day. John 10: 15, As the Father knoweth 
 me, even so know I the Father; and I lay down my life for the sheep, 
 v. Iti, And other sheep I have which are not of this fold: them also 1 
 must bring, and they shall hear my voice; and there shall be one fold, 
 and one shepherd. 
 
 m Kph. 2: 8, For by grace are ye saved, through faith; and that not 
 of yourselves: it is the gift of God. 2 Cor. 4: 13, We having the same 
 ftpirit of faith, according as it is written, I believed, and therefore have 
 I spoken: we also believe, and therefore speak. 
 
 ()!>. n Rom. 10:14. Ifow then shall they call on him in whom thcr 
 have not believed? and how shall they believe in him of whom they 
 Lave not heard? and how shall they hear without a preacher? 
 
 o 2Thes. 1:8, In tlaming fire, taking vengeance on them that know 
 not God, and that obey not the gospel of our Lord Jesus (-hrist: y. !', 
 Who shall be punished wifli everlasting destruction from the presence of 
 the Lord, and from the glory of his power. Epli. 2: 12, That at thai 
 time ye were without Christ, being aliens from the commonwealth of 
 Israel, and strangers from the covenants «( promise, having no hope, 
 and without God in the world. John 1: 10, He was in the world, and 
 the world was made by him, and the world knew him not. v. 11, He 
 came unto his own, and his own received him not. v. 12, But a.smanj 
 as received him, to them gave he power to become the sons of God, 
 even to them that believe on his name. 
 
 p John 8: 24, I said therefore unto you, that ye shdll die in your sins: 
 for if ye believe not that I am he, ye shall die in your sins. Mark IG: 
 16, He that believeth and is baptized, shall be saved; but he that belier- 
 eth not, shall be damned. 
 
 q 1 Cor. 1:20, Where is the wise? where is the scribe? where is the 
 disputer of this woi'ld? hath not God made foolish the wisdom of this 
 world? V. 21, For after that, in the wisdom of God, the world by wis- 
 dom knew not God, it pleased God by the foolishness of preaching, to 
 »ave them that believe, v. 22, For the Jews renuire a sigri, and the 
 (ireeks seek after wisdom: v. 23, But we preach Christ crucified, unto 
 the Jews a stumbling-block, and unto the Greeks foolishness; v. 24, But 
 unto them which are called, both Jews and Greeks, Christ the power of 
 God, and the wisdom of God. 
 
 r John 4: 22, Ye wor»hip ye know not what: we know what we wor- 
 
172 LA.KGER CATECnrSM. 
 
 salvation in any other, but in Christ alone,* who is the Saviour 
 only of his body, tlie church.' 
 
 Q. 01. Are all they savtxl irho hear (lie gospel, and live in 
 the church ? 
 
 A. All tliat hear tlie gosi>el, and live in tlie visible church, are 
 not sivcd: but tliey only who are tme members of the church in- 
 visible.' 
 
 Q. i)2. What h the risible church? 
 
 A. The visible church is u society made up of all such as in all 
 ages and places of Uie world do profess tlie true religion,^ and of 
 tlicir children.^ 
 
 jbip: for salvation is of liie Jews. Rom. 9:31, But Israel, ^vhicb fol- 
 Jowed afler the law of righteousness, hatii not attained to the law of 
 righteousness. v.?>2, ^Vherefo^e? Because tiiey sought it not by faith, 
 but as it were by the woiks of tlie law: lor they stumbled at that stum- 
 bling-stone. I'hil. 3: 4, Though 1 might also have confidence in the 
 flesh. If any other man thinkelh that lie hath whereof he might trust in 
 the flesh, I more: v. 5. Circumcised the eighth day, of the stock of Isra- 
 el, of tb.3 tribe of Benjamin, an Hebrew of the Hebrews; as touciiing 
 the law, a Pharisee; v. G, Concerning zeal, persecuting the church; 
 touching the righteousness which is in the law, blameless, v. 7, But 
 what things were gain to me, those I counted loss for Clirist. v. 8, Yea 
 doubtless, and I count all things but loss, for the excellency of the know- 
 ledge of Christ Jesus ray Lord: for whom I have suffered the loss of all 
 things, and do count them but dung that I may win Christ, v. 9, And 
 be found in him, not having mine own righteousness, v.'liich is of the law, 
 Lut that which is through the faith of Christ, the righteousness which U 
 of Cod by faith. 
 
 s Acts 4: 12, Neither is there salvation in any other: for there is none 
 other name tmder heaven given among men whereby we must be saved. 
 
 t Eph. 5: 23, For the husband is t!ie iiead of the wife, even as Christ 
 is the head of the church; and he is the Saviour of tlie body. 
 
 61. V John ]2:38, That the saying of Esaias the prophet might be 
 fulfilled, wliich he spake. Lord, who hath believed our report? and to 
 whom hath the arm of the Lord been revealed? v. 39, Therefore they 
 could not believe, because that Esaias said again, v. 40, He hath blind- 
 ed their eyes, and hardened their hearl; that they should not see with 
 their eyes, nor understand with their heart, and be converted, and I 
 should heal them. Rom. 9:6, Not as though the word of God hath ta- 
 ken none effect. For they are not all Israel, which are of Israel. Mat. 
 22:14, For many are called, but few are chosen. Mat. 7:21, Not eve- 
 ry one that salth unto me, Lord, Lord, shall enter into the kingdom of 
 heaven: but he that doth the will of my Father which is in heaven. 
 Rom. 11:7, What then? Israel hath not obtained that which he seek- 
 eth for, but the election hath obtained it, and the rest were blinded. 
 
 02. w 1 Cor. 1:2, Unto the church of Cod, which is at Corinth, to 
 them that are sanctified in Christ Jesus, called to be saints, with all that 
 in everv place call upon the name of Jesus Christ our Lord, both theirs 
 and ours. 1 Cor. 12: 13, For by one Spirit are we all baptized into one 
 body, whether we be Jews or Gentiles, whether we be bond or free; and 
 have been all made to drink into one Spirit. Rom. 15: 9, And that the 
 Gentiles might glorify God for liis mercy; ua it is written, For this cause 
 
LARGER CATECHISM. 173 
 
 Q. 63. What are the special privileges of the visible chvrchf 
 
 A. Tlie visible church hatli die privilege of being under God''3 
 
 special care and government ;y of being protected and presencd 
 
 iii all ages, notwitlistanding the o])position of all eiieiiiies;^ and 
 
 I will confess to thee aiaonsj tlie Gentiles, and sing unto tliy name. v. 
 
 10, And again, he saitli. Rejoice ye Uentiles, with his people, v. 11, 
 
 And again. Praise the Lord, all ye Gentiles, and laud him, all ye people. 
 
 V. J2, And again Esuias saith. There shall be a root of Jesse, and he that 
 shall rise to reigii over the Gentiles, in him shall the Gentiles trust. Rev. 
 7:9, After this I beheld, and lo, a gieat multitude, which no man could 
 number, of all natior.o, and kindreds, and people, and tongues, stood be- 
 fore the throne, and before the l.amb, clothed with white robes, and 
 fialms in their hands. Psal.2:8, Ask ofme, andl shall give thee the 
 leatlien for thine inheritance, and the uttermost parts of the earth for 
 thy possession. Psal. 22:27, All the ends of the world shall remember 
 and turn unto the Lord: and all the kindreds of the nations shall worship 
 before thee. v. 23, For the kingdom is the Lord's: and he is the govern- 
 or among the nations, v. 29, All they that be fat upon earth .<hall eat 
 and worship: all they that go down to the dust shall bow before him, and 
 none can keep alive his own soul. v. 30, A seed shall serve him; it shall 
 be accounted to the Lord for a generation, v. 31, They shall come, 
 and shall declare his righteousness unto a people that shall be born, that 
 he hath done this. Psal. 4-3: 17, I will make thy name to be remember- 
 ed in all generations: therefore shall the people praise thee for ever and 
 ever. Mat. 23: 19, Go ye therefore and teach all nations, baptizing 
 them in the name of the Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy Ghost: 
 V. 20, Te.irliiiig them to observe all things whatsoever I have command- 
 ed you; and lo, I am with you alway, even unto the end of the world. 
 Amen. Isa. 59:21, As for me, this is my covenant with them, saith' the 
 Lord, My Spirit that is upon thee, and my words which I have put in thy 
 mouth, shall aot depart out of thy mouth, nor out of the mouth of thy 
 seed, nor out of the mouth of thy seed's seed, saith the Lord, from hence- 
 forth nnd for ever. 
 
 X 1 Cor. 7: 14, For the unbelieving husband is sanctified by the wife, 
 and the unbelieving wife is sanctified by the husband; else were your 
 children unclean; but now are they holy. Acts 2:39, For the promi.se 
 is unto you, and to your children, and to all that are afar off, even as 
 many as the Lord o'.ir God siiall call. Rom. 11: 16, For if the first fruit 
 be holy, the lump is also holy; and if the root be holy, so are the branches. 
 Gen. 17: 7, .And I will establish my covenant between me and thee, and 
 thy seed after thee in their generations, for an everlasting covenant; to 
 be a God unto thee, and to thy seed after thee. 
 
 (i3. y Isa. 4: .5, And the Lord will create upon everj' dwelling place 
 of mount Zion, and upon her assemblies, a cloud and smoke by dav. 
 and the shining of a flaming fire by night: for upon all the glory shall be 
 a defence, v. fi, And there shall be a tabernacle for a shadow in the 
 day time from the heat, and for a place of refuge, and for a covert from 
 storm and from rain. 1 Tim. 4: )0, For therefore we both labour, and 
 sulTer reproach, because we trust in the living God, who is the Saviour of 
 all men, especially of those that believe. 
 
 z (Psal. 115 throughout.) v. 1, Not unto us. O Lord, not unto u?. 
 but — V. 2, Wherefore should the heathen say. Where is now their God? 
 &,c. T. 9, O Israel, trust thou in the Lord: he is their help and their 
 
174 ULSGKR CATECHISM- 
 
 of enjoying Uie communion of saints, tlie ordinary means of sal' 
 vation,* and oilers of grace by Christ to all tlie members of it in 
 the ministry of the gospel, testifying, that whosoever believes in 
 liim shall be saved,^ and excluchng none tliat will come unto 
 him.'= 
 
 Q. 64. What is the invmblc church ? 
 
 A. The invisible cimrch is tlie whole number of tlie elect, that 
 have been, are, or shall be gathered into one under Clirist the 
 lK)ad.<* 
 
 shield, &,c. Isa. 31: 4, For thus hath the Lord spoken unto me, Like as 
 the lion and the young lion roaring on his prey, when a multitude of 
 shepherds is called forth against him, he will not be afraidof their voice, 
 nor abase himself for the noise of them: so shall the Lord of hosts come 
 down to fight for mount Zion, and for the hill thereof, v. 5, As birds fly- 
 ing, so will the Lord of hosts defend Jerusalem; defending also he will 
 deliver it, and passing over he will })reserve it. Zech. 12:2, Behold, \ 
 will make Jerusalem a cup of trembling imto all the people round about, 
 when they shall be in the seigeboth against Judah, and against Jerusalem. 
 V. 3, And in tliat day will I make Jerusalem a burdensome stone for all 
 people; all that burden themselves with it shall be cut in pieces, though 
 all the people of the earth be gathered together against it. v. 4, In that 
 day, saith the Lord, I will smite every horse with astonishment, and bis 
 rider with madness, and I will open mine eyes upon the house of Judah, 
 and will sraite every horse of the people with blindness, v. 8, In that 
 day shall the Lord defend the inhabitants of Jerusalem, and he that is 
 feeble among them at that day shall be as David; and the house of Da- 
 vid shall be as God, as the angel of the Lord before them. v. 9, And it 
 shall come to pass in that day, that I will seek to destroy all the nations 
 that come against Jerusalem. 
 
 a Acts 2: 39, For the promise is unto you. and to your children, and 
 to all that are afar off, even as many as the Lord our God shall call. v. 
 42, And they continued stedfaslly in the apostles' doctrine and fellow- 
 ship, and in breaking of bread, and in prayers. 
 
 b Psal. 147: 19, Ilesheweth his word unto Jacob, his statutes and his 
 judgments unto Israel, v. 20, Lie hath not dealt so with any nation; 
 and as for his judgments, they have not known them. Praise ye the 
 Lord. Rom. 9:4, Who are Israelites; to whom pertaineth the adoption, 
 and the glory, and the covenants, and the giving of the law, and the ser- 
 vice of God, and the promises. Eph. 4: 11, And he gave some, apostles; 
 and some, prophets; and some, evangelists; and some, pastors and teach- 
 ers; V. 12, For the perfecting of the saints, for the work of the ministry, 
 for the edifying of the body of Christ. Mark 16: 15, And he said unto 
 them. Go ye into all the world, and preach the gospel to ever)' creature. 
 V. IG. He that believeth and is baptized, shall be saved; but he that bc- 
 lievelh not. shall bo damned. 
 
 c John 6:37, All that the Father giveth me shall come to me; and him 
 that Cometh to me I will in no wise cast out. 
 
 64. d Eph. 1:10, Tliat in the dispensation of the fulness of times, he 
 might gather together in one all things in Christ, both which are in hea- 
 ven, and which are on earth, even in him. v. 22, And hath put all things 
 under his feet, and gave him to be the head over all things to the church, 
 V. 23, Which is his body, the fulness of him that filleth all in all. Joho 
 
L.\.RGER CATECHISM. 175 
 
 Q. 65. WJiat special benefits do the memhcrs of the invisible 
 church enjoy by Christ? 
 
 A. The members of the invisible church, by Christ, enjoy union 
 and communion witJi him in i^race and gloiy.* 
 
 Q. ()0. What is that union which the elect have with Christ? 
 
 A. Tlie union which the elect liave with Christ is the work nt' 
 Cell's grace/ whereby liicy are spiritually and mystically, yet re- 
 ally and inseparably joined to Christ as their Head and Husband ;e 
 whicli is done in their efiectual calling.'' 
 
 Q.(S1. What is effectual caUlng? 
 
 A. EHectual calling is the work of God''s almighty power and 
 grace,* whereby (out of his fix)e and special love to his elect, and 
 
 10:10, And other sheep I have, which are not of this fold: them also I 
 must hring, and they shall hear my voice; and there shall he one told, 
 and one siiepherd. John 11: 52, And not for that nation only, but that 
 also ha should gather together iu one, the children of Ciod that were 
 scattered abroad. 
 
 G.'i. e John 17:21, That they all may be one, as thon, Father, art in 
 me. and I in thee; that they also may he one in us: thatllic world may 
 believe (hat thou hast sent me. I'.ph. 2: y>, Even when we were dead in 
 Bins, hath fpiickened us together with Christ, (by grace ye are saved.) 
 V. 6, And hath raised ns up together, and made us sit together in hea- 
 venly places in Christ Jesus. John 17:24, Father, I will that they also 
 whom thou hast given me be with me where I am; that they may Le- 
 holil my glory which thou hast given me; for thou lovedst me before the 
 foundation of the world. 
 
 66. f Kph. 1: 22, And hath put all things under his feet, and gave him 
 to be (he head over all things to the church. E|ih. 2: 6, And hath raised 
 us up (oge(her, and made us si( together in heavenly places in Christ Jc- 
 fus: v. 7, That in the ages to come he might shew the exceeding riches 
 of his grace, in his kindness toward us through Christ Jesus, v. 8, For 
 by grace are ye saved, through faith; and that not of yourselves; it is the 
 g[ftofGod. 
 
 g 1 Cor. 6:17, But he that is joined unto the Lord, is one spirit. John 
 10:28. And I give unto tliem eternal life; and tiiey shall nt;\er perish; 
 neither shall any pluck them out of my hand. Eph. 5:23, Fortiie hus- 
 band is the head of (!ie wife, even as Christ is the head of the church: 
 and he is the Saviour of (he body. v. 30, For we arc members of li!.s 
 body, of his flesh, and of his bones. 
 
 h 1 Pet. 5: 10, But the God of all grace, who hath called us unto iiis 
 eternal glory by Christ Jesus, after that ye have sulfered a while, make 
 you perfect, stablish, strengthen, settle you. 1 Cor. 1:9, God is faith- 
 ful, by whom ye were called unto the fellowship of his Son Jesus Christ 
 our Lord. 
 
 67. i John 5: 25, Verily, verily, I say unto you. The hour is coming, 
 and now is. when the dead shall hear the voice of the Son of God: and 
 (hey that hear shall live. Eph. 1:18, The eyes of your understanding 
 being enlightened; (ha( ye may know wha( is the hope of his calling, 
 and wha( (he riches of the glory of his inheritance in (he sain(s; v. ]H, 
 And wha( is the exceeding greatness of his power to us-ward who be- 
 lieve according to the working of his mighty power, v. 20, Which he 
 wrough( in Chris(, when he raised him from the dead, and set him at hi:> 
 
176 LAR6EB CATECHISM. 
 
 from notliing in tliem moving him thereunto,"') he doth, in his ac- 
 cepted time, invite and draw tliem to Jesus Christ, by his word 
 and Spirit,* savingly enlightening their minds,™ renewing and 
 powerfully determining tlieir wills," so as they, (although in them- 
 
 owa right hand in the heavenly places. 2 Tim. 1: 8, Be not thou there- 
 fore ushamed of the testimony of our Lord, nor of me his prisoner: but 
 be tbou pailaker of the afflictions of the gospel, according to the power 
 of Ciod; V. 9, Who halh saved us, and called us with an holy calling, not 
 according to our works, but according to his own purpose, and grace 
 which was giveH us in Christ Jesus, before the world began. 
 
 k Tit. 3: 1, But after that the kindness and love of God our Saviour 
 toward man apjjcared, v. 5, Not by works of righteousness which we 
 have done, but according to his mercy he saved us by the washing of re- 
 generation, and renewing of the Holy Ghost. Eph.2:4, But God, who 
 is rich in mercy, for his great love w herewith he loved us, v. 5, Even 
 wlien we were dead in sins, hath quickened us together with Christ, (by 
 grace ye are saved.) v. 7, That in the ages to come he might shew the 
 e.\ceeding riches of his grace, in his kindness towards us through Christ 
 Jesus. V. 8, For by grace are ye saved, through faith; and that not of 
 yourselves: it is the gift of God: v. 9, Not of works, lest any man should 
 boast. Rom. 9:J1, For the ciiildren being not yet born, neither having 
 done any good or evil, that llie purpose of God according to election 
 might stand, not of w orks, but of him that callcth. 
 
 1 2 Cor. 5:20, Now then we are ambassadors for Christ, as though 
 God did beseech you by us: we pray you in Christ's stead, be ye recon- 
 ciled to God. Compared with 2 Cor. 6: 1, We then, as workers toge- 
 ther with him, beseech you also that ye receive not the grace of God in 
 vain. V. 2, For he saith, I have heard thee in a time accepted, and in 
 the day of salvation have I succoured thee: behold, now is the accepted 
 time; behold, now is the day of salvation. JoiinC:44. No man can 
 come to me, except the Father which hath sent me diawhim: and I will 
 raise him up at the last (l»y. 2 Tbess. 2: 13, But we are bound to give 
 thanks ahvay to God for you, brethren, beloved of the Lord, because 
 God hath from the beginning chosen you to salvation, tlirough sancti- 
 (ication of the Spirit, and belief of the truth: v. ]4, Whereunto he call- 
 ed you by oar gospel, to the obtainiug of the glory of our Lord Jesus 
 Chri.st. 
 
 m Acts 26: 18, To open their eyes, and to turn them from darkness to 
 light, and from the power of Satan unto (;od,that they may receive for- 
 giveness of sins, and inheritance among them which are sanctified by 
 faith that is in me. 1 Cor. 2: 10, But (iod hath revealed them unto us 
 by his Spirit: for the Spirit soarcheth all things, yea, the deep things of 
 God. v. 12, Now we have received, not the spirit of the world, but the 
 Spirit which is of God; that we might know the things that are freely 
 given to us of God. 
 
 Q Lzck. 11: 19, I will give them one heart, and I will put a new «:pirit 
 within you; and I will take the stony heart out of their flesh, and will 
 give them an heart of flesh, p^zek. 3l):26, .\ new- heart also will I give 
 you, and a new s|)irit will I put within you, and I will take away the 
 stony heart out of your flesh, and I will give you an hemt of flesh, v. 
 27, And I will put my Spirit within yon, and cause you to walk in my sta- 
 tutes, and ye shall keep my judgments, and do them. John 6:45, It is 
 written in the prophets, And they shall be all taught of God. Every 
 
lARGER CATECHISM. 177 
 
 selves dead in sin) are hereby made willing and able freely to an- 
 swer his call, and to accept ajid embrace tlic grace ofleied and 
 conveyed therein." 
 
 Q. t).S. Are tlie elect only effectually called? 
 
 A. All the elect, and they only, are efTectually called ;P al- 
 tliough others may be, and often are, outwardly called by tiie min- 
 istry of the wordjH and have some common operations of the Spi- 
 rit;' who, for their wilful neglect and contempt of tlie grace offer- 
 ed to them, being justly left in Uieir uiibeliof,do never truly come 
 to Jesus Christ.* 
 
 man therefore that hath heard, and hath learned of the Father, cometh 
 unto rac. 
 
 o E|)li. 2:5, Even when we were dead in sins, hath quickened us to- 
 gether with Clnist, (by grace ye are saved.) Phil. 2: 13, For it is God 
 which worketli in you both to will and to do, of his good pleasure. 
 DeOt. 30:6, .\nd the Lord thy God will circumcise thine heart, and the 
 heart of thy seed, to love the Lord thy God with all thine heart, and with 
 all thy 3onl. that thou mayest live. 
 
 OS. p Acts 13: 4H, And when the Gentiles heard this, they were glad, 
 and glorified the word of the Lord; and as many as were ordained to 
 eternal life believed. 
 
 (J .Mat. 22: 14. For many are called, hut few are chosen. 
 
 r Mat. 7:22, Many will say to me in that day. Lord, Lord, have we 
 not prophesied in thy name? and in thy name have cast out devils? and 
 in thy name done many wonderful works? Mat. 13:20, But he that re- 
 ceived the seed into stony places, the same is he that heareth the word, 
 and anon with joy roceiveth if: v. 21, Vet hath he not root in himself, 
 but dureth for a while: for when tribulation or persecution ariseth be- 
 cause of the word, by and by lie is offended. Heb. G: 4, For it is impos- 
 sible for those who were once enlightened, and have tasted of the hea- 
 venly gift, and were made partakers of the Eloly Ghost, v.. 5, And have 
 tasted the good word of God, and the powers of the world to come; v. 
 6, If they shall fall away, to renew them again unto repentance. 
 
 s John 12: 3S. That tlie saying of Esaias the prophet might be fulfilled, 
 which he s]iake. Lord, who hath believed our report? and to whom hath 
 the arm of the Lord b»^en revealed; v. 39, Therefore they could not be- 
 lieve, because that Esaias said again, v. 40. He hath blinded their eyes, 
 and hardened their heart; that tiu-y should not see with their eyes, nor 
 understand with their heart, and be converted, and I should heal them. 
 Acts 28:25, And when they agreed not among themselves, they depart- 
 ed, after that Paul iiad spoken one word. Well spake tlie Holy (ihost by 
 Esaias the prophet unto onr faliiers, v. 2(5. Saying, Gosnto this people, 
 and say. Hearing ye shall hear, and shall not understand; and seeing ye 
 shall see, and not perceive, v. 27, For the heart of this people is waxed 
 gross, and their ears are dull of heariHg, and their eyes have they closed; 
 lest they should see '.villi their eyes, and hear with their ears, and under- 
 stand with th^ir heart, and should be converted, and I should heal them. 
 John 6: G4. But there are some of you that believe not. For Jesus knew 
 from the beginning, who they were that believed not, and who should be- 
 tray him. v. G.'), And he said, Therefore said I unto you, that no man 
 can come unto me, except it were given unto him of my Father. Psal. 
 bl: 11, But my people would not hearken to my voice; and Israel would 
 
 10 
 
178 L-iRGER CATECHKM. 
 
 Q. 69. What is the communion in grace which the members 
 of the invisible church have with Christ.^ 
 
 A. The communion in grace, which the members of the invisi- 
 ble churcii liave witli Christ, is tlieir partaking of the virtue of liis 
 mediation, in tlicir justitlcation,' adoption,' sanctiiication, and 
 whatever else, in this lite, manifests their union with liim.* 
 
 Q. 70. What isjustijication? 
 
 A. Juss itication is an act of God's free grace unto sinners,' in 
 which he pardoneth all their sins, accepteth and accouiiteth tlieir 
 persons righteous in his sight,? not for any tiling wrought in them, 
 or done by them;^ but only for the perfect obedience and full sat- 
 isfaction of Christ, by God imputed to tliem,*and received by faith 
 alone.'' 
 
 none of me. v. 12, So I gave them up unto Iheir own heart's lust: and 
 they walked in their own counsels. 
 
 (59. t Rom. 8:30, Moreover, whom he did predestinate, them he also 
 called: and whom he called, them he also justified; and whom be justi- 
 fied, them he also glorified. 
 
 V Eph. 1: o, Having predestinated us unto the adoption of children by 
 Jesus Christ to himself, according to the good pleasure of his will. 
 
 w 1 Cor. 1:30, But of him are ye in Christ Jesus, who of God is made 
 uuto us wisdom, and righteousness, and sanctification, and redemption. 
 
 70. X Rom. 3: 2*2, Even the righteousness of God which is liy faith of 
 Jesus Christ unto all, and upon all them that believe; for there is no dif- 
 ference. V. 24, Being justified freely hy his grace, through the redemp- 
 tion that is in Christ Jesus: v. 2.5, Whom God hath set forth to be a pro- 
 pitiation through faith in his blood, to declare his righteousness for the re- 
 mission of sins that are past, through the foibcarance of God. Rom. 4: 
 5, But to him that worketh not, but believelh on him that justififth the 
 ungodly, his faith is counted for righteousues'!. 
 
 y 2 Cor. 5: 19, To \\ it, that God was in Christ, reconciling the world 
 niito himself not imputing their trespasses unto them; and hath commit- 
 ted unto us the word of reconciliation, v. 21, For he hath made him to 
 be sin for us, who knew no sin; that we might be made the righteous- 
 ness of God in' him. Rom. 3: 22. Even the righteousness of God which 
 is by faith of Jesus Christ unto all, and upon all them that believe, fr-r 
 there is no difference, v. 24, Being justified freely hy his grace, through 
 the redemption that is in Christ Je.sus: v. 25, Whom God hath .«et forth 
 to be a propitiation through faith in his blood, to declare his righteousness 
 for the remission of sins that are past, through the forbearance of God. 
 V. 27, Wliere is boasting then? Itisexchided. Bywhatlaw? of works? 
 Nay; but by the law of faith, v. 28, Therefore we conclude, that a man 
 is justified by faith without the deeds of the law. 
 
 z Tit. 3:5, Not by works of righteousness which we have done, but 
 according to his mercy he saved us by the washing of regeneration, and 
 renewing of the Holy Ghost, v. 7, That being justified by his grace, we 
 should be made heirs according to the hope of eternal life. Eph. 1:7, 
 In whom w e have redemption through his blood, the forgiveness of sins, 
 according to the riches of his grace. 
 
 a Rom. 5: 17, Forif by one man's offence, death reigned by one; much 
 more they which receive abundance of grace and of the gift of righteous- 
 pess, shall reign in life by one, Jesus Christ, v. 18, Therefore, as by the 
 
LAJRGEE CATECHISM. 170 
 
 Q. 71. How in justification an act of GoiT^i free grace? 
 A. Althou^^h Chvisl, by his obedience and deatli, did make a 
 proper, real, and full satisfaction to God's justice in the behalf of 
 thoin tliat are justilied;* yet in as nnich as God acccpteth the sat- 
 isf iction from a Surely, which he might have demanded of dieni, 
 und did provide Uiis Surety, his own only Son.'' imputing his right- 
 offence of one, juilgment came upon all men to condemnation; even so by 
 tlie rigliteousness of one, the free gift came u|)on all men nnto Juslifica- 
 lion of lift*. V. 19, For a.s by one man's disobrdicncc many were made sin- 
 ners: so by tlie obedience of one .shall many be made righteous. Rom. 4: 
 (5, Even as David also describeth the blessedness of the man unto whom 
 God imputetli righteousness without works, v. 7, iSaying, Blessed are 
 they whose ini([uities arc forgiven, and whose sins are covered, v. 8, 
 Blessed is the man to whom the Lord will not impute sin. 
 
 b .\cls 10:43, To him give all the projihels witness, that, through iiis 
 tiiirnc, whosoever belicveth in him shall rcreive remission of sins. Gal. 
 12: 111, Knowing that a man is not justified by the works of tlie law, but 
 by the faith of Jesus Chri.st, even we ha\e believed in Jesus Ciirist; that 
 we miglit be justified by the faith of Christ, and not by the works of the 
 Jaw; for by the works of the law shall no flesh be justified. Phil. 3:9, 
 And be found in him, not having mine own righteousness which is of the 
 law, but that which is through thefaithof Christ, the righteousness which 
 is of God by faith. 
 
 71. c Rom. 5:8, But God commendelh his love towards us, in that 
 w liilf we were yet sinners, Christ died for us. v. '.(, JIucli more then, be- 
 ing now justified by his blood, we shall be saved from wratli through him. 
 v. 10, For if w lien we were enemies, we w ere reconciled to God by the 
 death of his Son; much more, being reconciled, we shall be saved by ids 
 life. V. 19, For as by one man's disobedience many w ere made sinners, 
 so by the obedience of one sliall many be made righteous. 
 
 d 1 Tim. 2: 5, For there is one Goil, and one Mediator between God 
 and mail, tiie man Christ Jesus; v. 6, W'lio gave himself a ransom for all. 
 Id i>e testified in due time. Heb. 10: 10, By the which will w'c are sanc- 
 tified, through the offering of the body of Jesus Christ once for all. J\Iat. 
 SO: 28, Even as the Son of man came not to be ministered unto, but to min- 
 ister, and to give his life a ransom for many. Dan. 9: 24, Seventy w eeks 
 are determined upon thy peojile, and u])on t!iy holy city, to finish the 
 transgression, and to make an end of sins, and to make reconciliation for 
 inii|uity, and to bring in everlasting righteousness, and to seal uj) the vi- 
 sion and prophecy, and to anoint tlie most Holy. v. 20, And after three- 
 score and tw o w eeks shall Messiah be cut off, but not for iiimself: and 
 l!ie paople of the prince that shall come, shall deslroj tiie city, and the 
 sanctuary, and the end thereof shall be witli a flood, and unto the end of 
 the war desoliitions are determined. Isa. 53:4, Surely he hath borne 
 our griefs, and carried our sorrows: yet we did esteem him stricken, smit- 
 ten of (lod, and afllicted. v. .5, But he was wounded for our transgres- 
 sions, he was bruised for our iniquities: the chastisement of our peace 
 was upon him; and w ith his stripes we are healed, v. 6, All we like 
 sheep have gone astray; we have turned every one to his own way; and 
 the Lord hath laid on him the ini(piity of us all. v. 10, Yet it pleased 
 llie Lord to bruise him; lie hath put him to grief: w hen thou shall make 
 his soul an offering for sin, he shall see liis seed, he shall prolong his days, 
 aad tiie pleasure of the Lord shall prosper in his hand. v. 11, He shall 
 
180 LAKGER CATECHISM. 
 
 eousness to them,® and requiring nothing of tliem for their justifi- 
 cation but faith/ whicli also is his gifi,8: Uuir justification is to them 
 of free grace."* 
 
 Q. 72. What is justifying faith? 
 
 A. Justifying faith is a saving grace,' wrought in the heart of a 
 sinner by the Spirit'' and word of God,' whereby he, being con- 
 vinced of his sin and misery, and of the disabihty in himself and 
 all otlicr creatures, to recover him out of liis lost condition,™ not 
 
 see of tlie travail of his soul, and shall be satisfied: by his knowledge shall 
 my righteous servant justify many: for lie shall bear tlieir ini(]uities. v. 
 12, I'lierefore will I divide him a portion with the great, and he shall di- 
 vide the spoil \vilh the strong; because he hath poured out his soul unto 
 death: and he was numbered with the transgressors; and he bare the sin 
 of many, and made intercession for the transgressors. Ileb. 7: 22, By 
 so much was Jesus made a surety of a better testament. Rom. 8: 32, He 
 that spared not his own Son, but delivered him up for us all, how shall 
 he not with him also freely give us all things? 1 Pet. 1: 18, Forasmuch 
 as ye know that ye were not redeemed with corru{)llble things, as silver 
 and gold, from your vain conversation received by tradition from your 
 fathers; v. 19, But with the precious blood of Christ, as of a Lamb with- 
 out blemish and without spot. 
 
 e 2 Cor. 5: 21, For he hath made him to be sin for us, who knew no 
 sin; that we might be made the righteousness of God in him. 
 
 f Rom. 3: 24, Being justified freely by his grace, through the redemp- 
 tion liiat is in Christ .lesus: v. 25, Whom God hath set forth (o be a pro- 
 pitiation through faith in his blood, to declare his righteousness for the 
 remission of sius that are past, through the forbearance of God. 
 
 g Eph. 2: 8, For by grace are ye saved, through faith; and tliat not of 
 yourselves: it is the gift of (iod. 
 
 h tph. 1: 7, In whom we have redemption through his blood, the for- 
 giveness of sins according to the riciies of his grace. 
 
 72. i Keb. 10: 39, But we are nor of them who draw back unto per- 
 dition; but of them liiat Ijelieve to ihe saving of the soul. 
 
 k 2 Cor. 4: 13, We having the same Spirit of faith, according as it is 
 written, I believed, and therefore have 1 s[iokcn: we also believe, and 
 therefore speak. Eph. 1: 17, That the God of our Lord Jesus Christ, the 
 Father of glory, may give unto you the Spirit of wisdom and levelation, 
 in the knowledge of him: v. 18, The eyes of your understanding being 
 enlightened; that ye may know what is the hope of his calling, and what 
 the riches of the glory of his inheritance in the saints; v. 19, And what 
 is the exceeding greatness of his power to us-ward who believe, accord- 
 ing to the working of his mighty jjower. 
 
 1 Rom. 10:14, How then shall they call on him in whom they have 
 not believed? and how shall they believe in him of whom they have not 
 heard? and how shall they hear without a preacher? v. 17, So then, faith 
 Cometh by hearing, and hearing by the word of God. 
 
 m Acts 2: 37, Now when they heard this, they were pricked in their 
 heart, and said unto Peter and the rest of the apostles, Men and breth- 
 ren, what shall we do? Acts 16: 3'1, And brought them out, and said, 
 Sirs, what must I do to be saved? John 16: 8, And when he is come, he 
 will reprove the world of sin, and of righteousness, and of judgment: v. 
 9, Of sin, because they believe not in me. Rom. 5:6, For when we 
 were yet without strength, in due time Christ died for the ungodly. Eph. 
 
LARGER CATECHISM. 181 
 
 only assentefh to flic tnitli of the promise of the gospel," but ro- 
 ceiveth and icsteth upon Christ and liisriyhtcousncsstlicrein held 
 forth, for pardon of sin,° and for the accepting and accounting of 
 liis parson righteous in the sight of God for salvation.? 
 
 Q. 73. How (loth faith jiisiify a sinner in the si^ht of God? 
 
 A. Faith justifies a simier in the sight of God, not heciiuse of 
 those other graces which do always accompany it, or of good 
 works that are the fruits of it,*! nor as if the gracj of faith, or any 
 act thereof, were imi)utcd to liim foi liis justification;'^ but only as 
 it is an instnnnent by which he receiveth and applieth Clirist and 
 his rigiiteousness.' 
 
 Q. 71. What w adoption ? 
 
 A. Adoption is an act of the free grace of God,' in and for hi.s 
 only Son Jesus Cluist,* whereby all those that are justitied, are 
 
 2; 1, Ami yon hiith be (luickened wlio were dead in trespasses and sins. 
 Ar;s 4: 12, IVeither is there salvation in any otiier: for tlif le is none other 
 nann; under heaven given among men wliereljy we must l)e saved, 
 
 n E|»h. 1: j:5, In whom ye also trusted after tliat ye heard the Hord(»f 
 trutii, the g;os|ipl of your salvation: in whom also, after that ye believed, 
 ye were sealed with that lioly Sfjiirit of jiromise. 
 
 o John 1: 12, Bnt as many as received him, to them gave he power 
 to bfcome the sons of God, even to them that believe on his name. Acts 
 IG: 31, And they said. Believe on the Lord Jesus Christ, and thou shall 
 te saved, and thy house. Acts 10: 43, To iiim gi\ e all tlie prophets wit- 
 tiess, that, tlirou^li his name, whosoever believelh in iiim shall receive 
 remission ot sins. 
 
 p Phil. 3: 9, And be found in him. not having mine own righteousness, 
 which is of the law, but that which is through the faith of Christ, the 
 righteousness which is of God by faith. .Acts l.'i: II, But Ave believe 
 that through the grace of the Lord Jesus Christ we shall be saved, even 
 as they. 
 
 7i'>. q Gal. 3: 11, But that no man is justified by the law in the sight 
 of God, it is evident: for. The just shall live by faith. Rom. 3: 2t^, 
 Therefore we conclude, that a man is justified by faith without the deed:j 
 of the law. 
 
 r Rom. 4:5. But to him that worketh not, but believeth on him that 
 justifieth the ungodly, his faith is counted for righteousness. Compared 
 with Rom. l(h 10, For with the heart man believeth unto righteousness, 
 and with the mouth confession is made unto salvation. 
 
 s John 1: 12, But as many a.s received him, to them »ave he power to 
 become the sons of (iod, even to them that believe on liis name. Phil. 
 3:9. And be found in him, not having mine own righteousness which is 
 of the law. but that which is through the faith of Christ, the righteousness 
 which is of (Iod by faith. Gal. 2: 10, Knowing that a man is not justified 
 by the works of the law, but by the faith of Jesus Christ, even we have be- 
 lieved in Jesus Christ; that we might be justified by the faitli of Christ, 
 and not liy the works of the law: ^or by the works of the law shall no 
 flesh be jusliricd. 
 
 74. t 1 John 3:1, Behold, what manner of love the Father hath be- 
 stowed upon u«. that we should be called tlie sons of God. 
 
 V Eph. 1: 5, Having predestinated us to the adoption of children by 
 16* 
 
182 lARGER CATECHISM. 
 
 received into the num'oer of his children,^ have lus name put up- 
 on them,'' the Spirit of his Son given to them./ are ujider his fa- 
 therly care and dispensation,^ admitted to all the liberties and pri- 
 vileges of the sons of God, made heirs of all tlie promises, and fel- 
 low-heirs with Christ in gloiT.^ 
 
 Q. 75. What w sanctification ? 
 
 A. Sanctification is a work of God's grace, whereby they whom 
 God hath, before the foundation of the world, cliosen to be holy, 
 arc in time, through the powerful operation of his Spirit,** apply- 
 ing tlie death and resunection of Christ unto them,'^ renewed in 
 tlieir whole man after tiie image of God;** having the seeds of re- 
 
 JesTis Christ to liiniself, according to the good pleasure of his will. Gal. 
 4: 4, But when the fulness of the time was come, (iotl sent forth his Son, 
 made of a woman, made uuder the law, v. 5, To redeem them that 
 wore imder the law, that we might receive the adopiiou of sons. 
 
 w John 1: 12, But as many as received him, to them gave he power to 
 become the sons of God, even to them that believe on his name. 
 
 .\ 2 Cor. G; 18, And will be a Father unto you, and ye shall be my 
 sous and daughters, saitli the Lord Almighty. Rev. 3: 12, Him that 
 overcometh, will I make a piliar in the temple of my God, and be shall 
 go no more out: and I will write upon him the name of my God, and 
 tlie name of the city of my God, which is new Jerusalem, which com- 
 eth down out of heaven from my God; and I will write upon him my 
 new name. 
 
 y Gal. 4:6, And because ye are sons, God hath sent forth the Spirit 
 of his Son into your hearts, crying, Abba, Father. • 
 
 7, Psal. 103: 13, Like as a fatner pitieth his children; so the Lord piticth 
 them that fear him. Pro v. 14: 26, In the fear of the Lord is strong confi- 
 dence; and his children shall have a place of refuge. Mat. 6: 32, For 
 your heavenly Father knoweth that ye have need oi all tiiese things. 
 
 u Ileb. 6: 12, That' ye be not slothful, but followers of tliem who, 
 through faith and patience, inherit the promises. Rom. 8: 17, And, if 
 children, then heirs; heirs of God. and joint-heirs with Christ: if so be, 
 that we suffer v/ilh him, that we may be also glorified together. 
 
 73. b Epii. 1:4, According as he hath chosen u.? in him, before the 
 foundation of the world, that we should be holy, and without hlanie be- 
 fore him in love. 1 Cor. 6: II, And such were some of you: but ye are 
 washed, but ye are sanctified, but ye are justified in the name of the Lord 
 Jesu?, and by the Spirit of our God. 2 Thess. 2: 13, But we are bound 
 to give thanks to God ahvay for you, bretliren, beloved of the Lord, be- 
 cause God hath from the beginning chosen you to salvation, through 
 Sririctification of the Spirit, and belief of the truth. 
 
 c Rom. 6: 4, Therefore we are buried with him by baptism into death: 
 that like as Christ was raised up from the dead by the glory of the Father, 
 even so we also should walk in newness of life. For if we have been 
 planted together in the likeness of his death, we shall be also in the like- 
 ness of his resurrection: v. 6, Knowing this, that our old man is crucified 
 with him. tliat the body of sin might be destroyed, that henceforth vre 
 should not serve sin. 
 
 d Eph. 4:23, And be renewed in the spirit of your mind; v. 24, And 
 that ye jiul on the new man, which after God is created in righteouspess 
 and ti'ue holiness. 
 
LARGER CATECHISM. 183 
 
 pentance unto life, and of all other saving grace?, put into their 
 hearts;' and those graces so stirred up, increased, and strengfii- 
 ened,'' as that they more and more die unto sin, and rise unto 
 newness of life.K 
 
 Q. 76. What is repentance unto life? 
 
 A. Repentance uiilo life is a saving grace,'' wrought in the 
 heart of a sinner by llie Spiri j and word of God,^ whereby out 
 of die sight and sense, not only of tlie danger,' but also of the 
 
 e Acts 11: 18. When they Iiearil these things, they held their peace, 
 and glorified God, saying, Tlien hatii (.iod also to (he Gentiles granted 
 repentance ui.to life. 1 John o: 'J, Whosoever is born of God, doth not 
 commit sin: for his seed remaineth in him: and he cannot sin, because 
 he is born of (iod. 
 
 i Jude '20, But ye, beloved, building up j-ourselves on your most holy 
 faith, p.'-aying in the Holy Ghost. Ueb. (v. 1], And we de.jire liiat every 
 one of you do sliew tiie same diligence, 1o the full assurance of hope 
 unto the end: v. 12, That ye be not slothful, but followers of them who, 
 through faith and patience, inherit tiie promises. F.ph. ',): llj. That he 
 would grant you, according to the riches of his giorj-, to be strengthened 
 with might by his Spirit in the inner man; v. 17, Tliat Christ may dwell 
 in your hearts by faith; that ye, being rooted and grounded in love, v, 
 J-', May be able to comprehend willi nil saints, what is the breadth, 
 and length, and depth, and height; v. 19, And to know the love of 
 Christ, which passeth knowledge, that ye might be filled with the ful- 
 ness of God. Col. 1: 10, That ye might walk worthy of the Lord 
 unto ail pleasing, being fiiiilful in every good work, and increasing in 
 ■he knowledge of God; v. 11, Strengthened with all might according 
 to his glorious power, unto all patience and long-sudering with joyful- 
 ness. 
 
 g lloin. 6: 4, Therefore we Hre binned with him by baptism into 
 death: that like as Christ was raised up from the dead by the glory of 
 the Frtther, even so we also should walk in riewness of life. y« 6, 
 Knowing this, that our old man is crucified witii him, that (he bo3y of 
 sin niiglit be destroyed, that henceforth we should not serve sin. v. 14, 
 For sin shall not have dominion over you: for ye r.re not under the Ir.w, 
 but under grace. Gal. ij:'24. And they that are Christ's, have crueified 
 the fles!) with the alTectionsand lusts. 
 
 76. h 2 Tim. 2: 25, In meekness instructing tiiose that oppose them- 
 selve.r, if God peradventure will give them repentance to the acknowl- 
 edging of the truth. 
 
 i Zech. 12: 10, And I will pour upon the house of David, and upon 
 the inhabitants of Jerusalem, the Si)irit of grace and of supplications; 
 and they shall look upon me whom they have pierced, and they shall 
 mourn for him, as one niourneth for his only son, and shall be ii^'bitter- 
 ncss for him, as one that is in bitterness for his first born. . 
 
 k Acts 11:16, When they heard these things, they lield their peace, 
 and glorified God, saying, Then hath God also to the Gentiles granted 
 repentance unto life. v. 20, And some of tlum were men of Cyprus 
 and Cyrene, which when lli«;y were come to Antioch, spLke unto 
 the Grecians, preaching the Lord Jesus, v. 21, And the hand of the 
 FiOrd was with them: and a great number believed, and turned unto the 
 Lord. 
 I Ezek. 18: 28, Because he considerctb, and tarocth away from all 
 
184 LARGER CATECHISM. 
 
 filtliiness and odiousness of his sins," and upon the apprehension 
 of God's mercy in Christ to such as are penitent," he so grieves 
 for," and hates iiis suis,p as tJiat lie turns from tliem all to God,i 
 purposing and endeavouring constantly to walk with him in all 
 the ways of new obedience.' 
 
 his transgressions that he hatli committed, he sliali surely live, he shall 
 not die. v. 3U, Therefore I will judge you, O house of Israel, every 
 one according to his ways, saitli tlie Lord God: repent, and turn your- 
 selves from all your transgressions; so iniquity shall not be your ruin. v. 
 '3'2, F'or I have no pleasure in the death of him that dieth, saith the Lord 
 God: wherefore turn yourselves, and live ye. Luke 15: 17, And when he 
 came to himself, he said. How many hired servants of my father's have 
 bread enough and to spare, and I perish with hunger! v. 18, I will rise, 
 and go to my father, and will say unto him, Father, I have sinned a- 
 gainst heaven, and before thee. Hos. 2:6, Therefore behold, I will 
 hedge up thy way with thorns, and make a wall, that he shall not find 
 her paths, v. 7, And she shall follow after her lovers, but she shall not 
 overtake them; and she shall seek them, but shall not find them: thea 
 siiall she say, I will go and return to my first husband, for then was it 
 better with me tlian now. 
 
 m Ezek. 36: 31, Then shall ye remember your own evil ways, and 
 your doings that were not good, and shall loathe yourselves in your 
 own sight, for your iniquitits, and for your abominations. Isa. 3U: 22, 
 Ye shall defile also the covering of thy graven images of silver, and the 
 ornament of thy molten images of gold; thou shalt cast them away as a 
 menstruous cloth; thou shalt say unto it, Get thee hence. 
 
 n Joel 2: 12, Therefore also now, saith the Lord, Turn ye even to me 
 with all your heart, and with fasting, and with weeping, and with mourn-* 
 ing. V. 13, And rend your heart, and not your garments, and turn un- 
 to the Lord your God: for he is gracious and merciful, slow to anger, 
 and of great kindness, and repenteth him of the evil. 
 
 Jer. 31: 18, I have surely heard Ephraim bemoaning himself thus, 
 Thou hast chastised me, and 1 was chastised, as a bullock unaccustomed 
 to the yoke: turn thou me, and I shall be turned: for thou art the Lord 
 ray God. v. 19, Surely after tiiat I was turned, I repented: and after 
 tiiatl was instructed, I smote upon my thigh: I was ashamed, yea, even 
 confounded, because I did bear the reproach of my youth. 
 
 p 2 Cor. 7: 11, For behold, this self-same thing that ye sorrowed after 
 a godly sort, what carefulness it wrought in you, yea, what clearing of 
 yourselves, yea, what indignation, yea, what fear, yea, what vehement 
 desire, yea, what zeal, yea, what revenge! in all things ye have approv- 
 ed yourselves to be clear in this matter. 
 
 q Acts 26: 18, To open their eyes, and to turn them from darkness to 
 light, and from the power of Satan unto God, that they may receive 
 forgiveness of sins, and inheritance among them which are sanctified 
 by faith that is in me. Ezek. 14:6, Therefore say unto the house of Is- 
 rael, Thus saith the Lord God, repent, and turn yourselves from your 
 idols, and turn away your faces from all your abominations. 1 Kings 
 8: 47, Yet if they shall bethink themselves in the land whither thaj 
 were carried captives, and repent, and make supplication unto Ihee in 
 the land of them that carried them captives, saying. We have sinned, 
 and have done perversely, we have committed wickedness; v. 48, And 
 90 return unto thee with all their heart, and with afl their soul. 
 
 r P>al. 119: 6, Then I shall not be ashamed, when I have respect ua- 
 
LAKGEX CATECIIISaL 185 
 
 Q. 77. Wherein do justification and sanctifiraiion differ? 
 
 A. Although sancliticatiou be inseparably joined wilii justifi- 
 cation/ yet they diflcr, in that God iu justification imputeth the 
 righteousness of Christ;' in sanctification his Spirit infuseth 
 grace, and enabletli to the exercise thereof:' in the former, sin 
 is pardoned j'' in the other, it is subdued:* tlie one dotli equally 
 free all believers from tlie revenging wrath of (Jod, and that per- 
 fectly in this life, tliat tlicy never tall into condemnation ;y the 
 other is neither equal in all,* nor in this life perfect in any,* but 
 growing up to perfection.'' 
 
 to all thy commandments, v. 59, I thought on my Avays, and turned 
 my feet unto thy tesliinonics. v. JJ8, Therefore 1 Cfteeni all tliy pre- 
 cepts concerning ail things to be right; and I hate every lalse way. Luke 
 1:6, And they were bolli righteous before Cjod, walking in all the 
 commandments and ordinances of I he Lord, blameless. 2 Kings 23: 
 25, And like unto hira was thorf^ no king before him, that turned io the 
 Lord wilii all his heart, and with all his soul, and with all his might, 
 according to all the law of Moses; neither after him ai ose there any like 
 him. 
 
 77. s 1 Cor. 6: 11, And such were some of you: but ye are washed, 
 but ye arc sanctified, but ye are justified in the name of the Lord Jesus, 
 and by the Spirit of our God. 1 Cor. 1: 30, But of him are ye in Christ 
 Jesus, who of God is made unto us wisdom, and righteousness, and 
 lauctification. and redemption. 
 
 t Rom. 4: G, Kvcn as David also describeth the lilessedncss of (he men 
 imto whom (Jod imputeth righ(eou5ness without works, v. 8, Blessed is 
 the man (o whom the Lord will not impule sin. 
 
 V F.^ek. 36:27, .\nd I will put my Spirit within you, and cause you 
 to walk in my statutes, and ye shall keep my judgments and do them. 
 
 w Rom. 3:21, Being Jiihlificd freely by his grace, through the re- 
 demption that is in Cl'.rist Jesus: v. 2"), Whom God hath set forth to 
 be a propitiation through faith in his blood, to declare his righteousness 
 for the remission of sins tiiat are past, throui;h tlie forbearance of God, 
 X Rom. C: 6. Knowing (his, that our old man is crucified with him, 
 that the body of sin might be destroyed, that henceforth we should nut 
 serve sin. v. 14, For sin shall not have dohiinion over you: for ye are 
 not under the law, but under grace. 
 
 y Rom. 8:33, Who shall hiy any thing to the charge of God's elect? 
 I( is God that justificth; v. 34, Who is he that condemneth? It is Christ 
 that died; yea rather, that is' risen again; who is even at the right hand 
 of God; who also raaketh inte^c^ssion for ns. 
 
 z 1 John 2: 12, I write unto you, little children, because your sins are 
 forgiven you for his name's sake. v. 13, I write unto you, fathers, be- 
 cause ye have known him (hat is from the beginning. I write unto you, 
 young men, liecaus3 ye have overcome (ho wicked one. I write unto 
 you, little children, because ye have known the Father, v. 14, I have 
 written unto you. fathers, because ye have known him that is from the 
 beginning. I have written unto you, young men, because ye are strong, 
 and the word of God abideth in you, and ye have overcome the wicked 
 one. Heb. .^): 12, Forwlien for the time ye ought to be teachers, ye 
 have need that one tearh you again which be (he first principles of the 
 oracles of God; and are become such as have need of milk, and not of 
 
1S6 LARGER CATECHISM. 
 
 Q. 78. Whence ariscth the imperfection of sanctifcatiott in 
 believers? 
 
 A. The imperfection of sanctification in believers, arisetli from 
 the remnants of sin abiding in every part of them, and the per- 
 petual lustings of the flesh against the spirit; whereby they are 
 often foiled with temptations, and full into many &ins,<= are hin-^ 
 dered in all their spiritual services,*^ and their best works arc im- 
 perfect and detiled iu the sight of God.» 
 
 Q. 79. 3Iay not true believers, by reason of their imperfect 
 tiona, and the many tnnptations and sins tJiey arc overtaken 
 vit/i, fdl away from the state of graec? 
 
 A. True belio\ers, by reason of liie unchangeable love of God,* 
 
 strong meat. v. 13, For every one that useth milk, is unskilful in the 
 word of righteousness: for lie is a babe. v. 14, But strong meat belojig- 
 eth to tlieni that arc of full age. even those wlio, by reason of use, Lav» 
 their senses exercised to discern both good and evil. 
 
 a 1 John ]: 8, And if we say that we have no sin, we deceive our- 
 selves, and the Irutli is not in us. v. 10, If we say, that we have not 
 sinned, we make him a liar, and his Avord is not in us. 
 
 b 2 Cor. 7: 1, Having therefore these promises, dearly beloved, lei 
 lis cleanse ourselves from all filthiness of the flesli and spirit, perfecting 
 holiness in the fear of God. Phil. 3:12, Not as tliough I had already 
 attained, either were already perfect; bat I follow after, if that I may 
 apprehend that for which also I am apprehended of Christ Jesus, v. IIJ. 
 Brethren, I count not myself to have apprehended: but this one thing £ 
 do, forgetting those things which are behind, and reaching forth unto 
 l!iose things wliich are before, v. 14, I press toward the mark, for the 
 pr)z3 of the high calling of God in Christ Jesus. 
 
 78. c Rom. 7: 18, Fori know that in me (that is, in my (lesh) dwelleflj 
 no good thing: for to will is present with me, but how to perform that 
 which is good, I find not. v. 23, But I see another law in my members,, 
 warring against the law of my mind, and bringing me into captivity tc» 
 t!ie taw of sin, which is in my members. Mark 14: 6G, to the end: And 
 as Peter was beneath in the palace, there cometh one of the maids of 
 tlip high priest, &c. Gal. 2: 11, But when Peter was come to Antioch, 
 I withstood him to the face, because he was to be blamed, v. 12, For 
 before that certain came from James, he did eat with tlie Gentiles: but 
 when they were come, he withdrew and separated himself, fearing them 
 which ATere of the circumcision. 
 
 d Heb. 12: 1, Wherefore, seeing we also are compassed about with 
 so great a cloud of witnesses, let us lay aside every weight, and the sin 
 which doth so easily beset us, and let us run with patienee the race that 
 is set before us. 
 
 c Isa. G4: 6, But we are all as an unclean thing, and all our righteous- 
 nesses are as filthy rags, and we all do fade as a leaf, and our iniquities, 
 like the wind, have taken us away. Exod. 28: 38, And it shall be upon 
 Aaron's forehead, that Aaron may bear the iniquity of the holy thmgs 
 which the children of Israel shall hallow in all their holy gifts: and it 
 «hall be always upon his forehead, that they may be accepted before tlia 
 Lord. 
 
 79. f Jer. 31: 3, The Lord hath appeared of old unto me, saying, Yea> 
 
 < 
 
LARGER CATBCUISM. 187 
 
 and his decree and covenant to give tliera perscvernnce,e their in- 
 separable union with Christ,'' his conlinual intercession for tlieui,' 
 and tlie Spirit and seed of God abiding in them,'' can neither to- 
 tally nor finally fall away from the state of grace,' but are kept 
 by the power of God through faith unto salvation.™ 
 
 Q. 80. Can true believers be infallibly assured that they are 
 in the estate of grace, and that they sIujU persevere therein unto 
 salvation ? 
 
 A. Such as truly believe in Clirist, and endeavour to walk in 
 all good conscience before him," may, without extraordinary 
 revelation, by faith grounded upon the truth of God''s promises, 
 and by the Spirit enabling ihem to discern in Uicmselvcs thos3 
 graces to wliicii tiie promises of life are made,° and bearing wit- 
 
 I have loved (Iiee with an everlasting love: therefore with loving kind- 
 ness have I drawn thee. 
 
 g 2 Tim. 2: 11), Nevertheless, the foundation of God standeth sure, 
 having tills seal, The Lord knoweth them that Bre iiis. And, Let every 
 one that namflii tlie name of Christ de|)art from ini(|nity. Heb. VS: 20, 
 Mow the God of peace that lirotii^ht again from tiic dead our Lord Jesus, 
 that great shepherd of the siioep, through the blood of the everlastini; 
 covenant, v. 21, Make you perfect in every good work, to do his will, 
 working in you thai which is well-pleasing in his sight, through Jesu? 
 Christ; to whom be glory for ever and ever. Amen. 2 Sam. 2:>: 5, Al- 
 though my house be not so with God; yet he hath made with me an 
 everlasting covenant, ordered in all things and sure: for this is all my 
 salvation, and all my desire, although he make it not to grow. 
 
 h I Cor. 1: **, Who shall also confirm you unto the end, that ye may 
 be blameless in ihe day of our Lord Jesus Christ, v. 9, God is faithful, 
 by whom ye were called unto the fellowship of his Son Jesus Christ our 
 Lord. 
 
 i Heb. 7: 25, Wherefore he is able also to save them to the uttermost, 
 <hat come unto God by him, seeing he everliveth to make intercession 
 for them. Luke 22:32, Bat I have prayed for thee, that thy faith fail 
 not; and when thou art converted, strengthen thy brethren. 
 
 k 1 John 3: 9, Whosoever is born of God, doth not commit sin, for 
 his seed remaineth in him: and he cannot sin. because he is born of God. 
 I John 2:27, But the anointine; which ye have received of him, abideth 
 in you: and ye need not that any man teach you: but, as (he same anoint- 
 ing leachnth you of all things, and is truth, and is no lie: and even as it 
 hath taught you, ye shall abide in him. 
 
 1 Jer. 32: 40, .And I will make an everlasting covenant with them, that 
 I will not turn away from them, to do them good; but I will put my fear 
 in their hearts, thiit they shall not depart from me. John 10: 28, And [ 
 give unto them eternal life, and they shall never perish, neither shall any 
 pluck them out of my hand. 
 
 m 1 Pet. 1: .'>, Who are kept by the power of God, through faith unto 
 salvation ready to be revealed in the last time. 
 
 80. n 1 John 2: 3. And hereby we do know that we know him, if wo 
 keep his commandmetit.s. 
 
 o 1 Cor. 2: 12. i\ow we have received, not the spirit of the world, 
 but the Spirit which is of God; that we might know the things that ar« 
 
 \ 
 
188 LARGER CATECHISX. 
 
 ness with their spirits that they are the children of God,P be in- 
 fallibly assured that thoy are ia tlie estate of grace, and shall per- 
 severe therein unto salvation .1 
 
 Q. 81 . Are all true bclicvern at all times assured of their pre- 
 sent being in the cMate of grace, and that they shall be saved? 
 
 A. Assurance of graca and salvation not being of the essence 
 of faiUi/ true believers may wait long before they obtain it;» 
 and, after the enjoyment tliereof, may have it weakened and in- 
 temiittud, through manifold distempers, sins, temptations, and 
 desertions ;' yet are they never left without such a presence and 
 
 freely given to us of God. 1 John 3: 14, We know that we have passed 
 from death unto lite, because we love the brethren: he that loveth not 
 his brother, al)ideth in death, v. 18, My little children, let us not love 
 in word, neitlier in tongue, but in deed, and in truth, v. 19, And here- 
 by we know that we are of the truth, and shall assure our heails before 
 him. V. 21, Beloved, if our heart condemn us not, then have we con- 
 fidence towards God. v. 24, And he that keepeth his commandments 
 dwelleth in him, and he in hiui: and hereby we know that he abideth in 
 us, by the Spirit which he hath given us. J John 4: 13, Hereby know 
 we that we dwell in him, and he in us, because he hath given us of bis 
 Spirit, v. 16, And we have known and believed the love that God hath 
 to U3. God is love; and he that dwelleth in love, dwelleth in God. and 
 God in him. Heb. 6: 11, And we desire that every one of you do shew 
 the same diligence, to the full assurance of hope unto the end. v. 12, 
 That ye be not slothful, but followers of them who through faith and pa- 
 tience inherit the promises. 
 
 p Rom. 8: 16, The Spirit itself beareth witness with our spirit that we 
 are the children of God. 
 
 q 1 John 5: 13, These things have I written unto you that believe on 
 the name of the Son of God. that ye may know that ye have eternal life, 
 and that ye may believe on tii',; name of the Son of God. 
 
 81. r Eph. 1: 13, In whom ye also trusted after that ye heard the word 
 of truth, the gospel of your salvation: in whom also, after that ye believ- 
 ed, ye were sealed with that holy Spirit of promise. 
 
 s Isa. .50: Id, Who is among you that feareth the Lord, that obeyeth 
 the voice of his servant, that walketh in darkness, and hath no light? let 
 him trust in the name of the Lord, and stay upon his God. Psal. 88, 
 throughout: v. 1, O Lord God of my salvation. I have cried day and 
 night before thee. v. 2, Let my prayer come before thee: incline thine 
 ear unto my cry. v. 3, For my soul is full of trouble; and my life draw- 
 eth nigh unto the grave, v. 6, Tiiou hast laid me in the lowest pit, in 
 darkness, in the deeps, v. 7, Thy wrath lieth hard upon me, and thou 
 hast afflicted me with all thy waves. Selah — v. 9, Mine eye mourneth 
 by reason of affliction: Lord, I liave called daily upon thee, I have 
 stretched out my hands unto tliee. v. 10, Wilt thou shew wonders to 
 the dead? — v. 13, But unto thee have I cried, O Lord; and in the morn- 
 ing shall my prayer prevent thee. v. 14, Lord, why castest thou off 
 my soul? why hidest thou thy face from me? v. lb, I am afflicted and 
 ready to die, from ray youth up: while I sutler thy terrors, I am distract- 
 ed, &c. 
 
 t (Psal. 77: 1st to the 12th verse.) v. I, I cried unto God with my 
 voice; even unto God with my voice; and he gave ear unto me. v. 2, 
 
lARGER CATBCIIISif. 189 
 
 tipporlof tlie Spirit of God, as keeps them from sluicing into 
 uier despair^ 
 
 Q. 82. What is the communion in glory which the members of 
 the invisible church have with Christ f 
 
 A. The coiniminion in glory, wliicli the members of the in- 
 visible churcli have with Christ, is in this life,^ immcdialoly after 
 death,* and at last perfected at tlie resurrection and d;iy of judg- 
 nicnt.y 
 
 Q. 83. What is the communion in glory vyith Christ, tchich 
 the members of the iuviMblc church enjoy in this lif ? 
 
 In llie day of my trouliie I souglit tlifi Lord; my sore ran in flip night, 
 ami csased not: my soul refused to \w romforled. v. H, I remeniltered 
 God, and was trouhled: I complained, and my .«|iirit wr.s overvvliflmod. 
 — V. 7, Will the Lord cast oil' for ever; and Avill lie lie favourable no 
 more? &.c. Cant. 5: '2, I sleep, but my heart waketli: it is the voice of 
 my beloved that knorketh, saying, Open to me, my sister, my love, my 
 dove, my undefiled: for my head is filled with dew, and my locks w ith 
 tlie dro|)s of the night, v. 8, I have put off my coat, how shall I put it 
 on? I have washed my feet, how shall I defile tliem.' ^ . (>, I opened to 
 my beloved, but my beloved iiad withdrawn himself, and w;»s gone: my 
 soul failed when he spake: I ?oiiglit him. lii;t I could not find him; 1 call- 
 ed him, but he gave me no answer. Psal. 51: H. Make me to hear joy 
 and gladnefs: that the bones which thou hast broken mcy rejoice, v. 12, 
 Restore imto me the joy of thy saKation: and uphold me with lliy free 
 S|)irit. Psal. 31: 22, For I siid in my haste, 1 am cut off from before 
 thine eyes; nevertheless thou heardst the voice of my supplicatifsnf, when 
 I cried unto thee. I'sal. 22: 1. My God, my God, why ln'.st thon i'orfakeii 
 me? why art thou so far from helping me, and from the words of my 
 roaring.' 
 
 v 1 .John 3:0, Whosoever is born of God, doth not commit sin, for 
 his seed remaineth in him: and he cannot sin. because he is born of (Jotl. 
 Job 13: 15, Though he slay nie. yet will I trust in 1iim: but I will main- 
 tain mine own ways before him. Psal. 73: 15. If I say, 1 will speak 
 thus: behold. I should offend against the generation of thy children, v. 
 23, Nevei-fheless, I am continually with lliee: tiion hast holden me by 
 my right hand. Isa. 54:7. For a small moment have I forsaken thee; 
 but with great mercies will I gather thee. v. 8, In a little wrath I hide 
 my face iVom thee; for a moment; hut w itii e\ eriasling kindness will I 
 have mercy on thee, sailh the Lord thy Uedeemer. v. i). For this is as 
 the. waters of Noah unto me: for jls I have sworn lliat the waters of JS'oali 
 slionld no more go over the earth: so have I sworn that I would not be 
 wroth with thee, nor rebuke thee. v. II). Fortlie mountains shall de- 
 part, and the hills be removed, but my kindness sh;dl not depart from 
 thee, neither shall the covenant of my peace be removed, saitli the Lord, 
 thathafh mercy on thee. 
 
 82. w 2 Cor. 3: 18, But we all witii open face beholding as in a glass 
 the glory of the Lord, wre clianged into the same image, from gloiy to 
 glory, even as by the Spirit of tJie Lord. 
 
 X Luke 23:43, And Jesus said unto him, Verily I say unto thee, To- 
 day shalt thou be with me in paradise. 
 
 y 1 Thess. 4; 17, Then we which are alive and remain, shall be caught 
 up together with them in the clouds, to meet the Lord in the ain and so 
 ehull we ever be with the L.ord. 
 
 n 
 
180 LARGEE CXTECHISM. 
 
 -4. Tho nicrabcrs of Uie invisible church have communicated 
 to them, in thir; life, the first fruits of glory witli Christ, as they 
 are members of him tlrjir head, and so in han are interested in 
 tiiat glorj', wiiich he is fully possessed of;^ and, as an earnest 
 thereof, enjoy the sense of God's love,* pe:ice of conscience, joy 
 in t!ic Holy Ghost, and hope of glory ii^ as, on the contr.ry, sense 
 of God's revenging wrath, horror of conscience, and a fl-arful ex- 
 pectation of judgn.ant, lire, to the wicked, the beginning of tlieir 
 lormonts which ti.ev sliall endure afler deatli.* 
 
 Q. 84. Sh.ill all men die? 
 
 A. Deatli being threatened as tlie wages of sin,*^ it is appointed 
 unto all men once to die;* for tliat all have sinned/ 
 
 Q. 85. Death being the wages of ain, ivhy arc not tlie riglde- 
 ovs ddiBcred from death, seeing all their sins are forgiten in 
 ChrlA? 
 
 A. The righteous shall be delivered from death itself at tJie 
 hst dc-y, end even in death are delivered from the sting and 
 curse of it,e so that, althoi;gh lliey die, yet it is out of God's 
 
 83. z Eph. 2:5, Even when we were dead in sins, hath quickened us 
 together with Christ, (by grace ye are saved:) v. 6, And hath raised 
 us up together, and made us sit together in heavenly places m Christ 
 Jesus. 
 
 a Rom. 5:5, And hope maketh not ashamed; because the love of God 
 is shed a'uroad in our hearts by the Holy Ghost whicii is given unto us. 
 Compiired wit'.i 2 Cor. 1: 1'Z, Who hath also sealed us, and given the 
 curut'.at of the Spirit in or.- hearts. 
 
 b Rom. 5: 1, Tliereforc being justified by faith, we have peace with 
 God tiirougli our Lord Je.=us Christ; v. 2, By whom also we have access 
 by faith luito tliis grace wherein we stand, and rejoice in hope of tlie 
 f lory of God. Rom. 14: 17, For the kingdom of God is not meat and 
 drink, but righteousness, and peace, and joy in the Holy Ghost. 
 
 c Gen. 4:13, And Cain said unto (he Lord, My punishment is greater 
 t'.an I can bear. ilat. 27:4, Saying, I have sinned, in tliat I have be- 
 trayed Uie innocent blood. And they seid, Wiiat is thiit to us? see thou 
 to that. Heb. 10:27, But a certain fearful looking for of judgment, and 
 fiery indignation, which shall devour the adversaries. Rom. 2:9, Trib- 
 ulation and anguish upon every soul of man I'.iat doth evil, of the Jew 
 lii-st, a/id also of the Gentile, ."ilark 9: 44, Where their worm dieth not, 
 and the fire is not f|uench."d. 
 
 84. d Rom. 0:23, For the v/ages of sin is death; but the gift of God is 
 eternal life, through Jesus Christ our Lord. 
 
 e Keb. 9:27, And as it b apjjolnted unto men once to die, but after 
 tliis the judgment. 
 
 f Rom. 5: 12, Wherefore, as by one man sii> entered into the world, 
 ftjj death by sin; and so death passed upon all men, for that all have 
 sinned. 
 
 8.5. g 1 Cor. 15:2fi. The hist enemy th&l shall be destroyed, is deaih. 
 — V. 55, O deatli, where is Ihy sling? Ogriive, whore is thy victory? v. 
 .^itl. The sting of death is sin; and the stren^rth of sin is the law. v. 57. 
 Eut thanks be to God, «!iicb givcth Ui ihc victory through our J^ord. 
 
 «£t. 
 
LARSER CATECUISM. IPl 
 
 lov3,'» to free thom peifecily fiom sin and misery,' and to muke 
 lii^m capable of further coniniunion with Clinst in glory, which 
 they then enter upon.'' • 
 
 Q 80. What is the comrnvnion in glory mtJi Christ, which 
 the mcnibcrs of the invisible church enjoy immediately after 
 tknth? 
 
 A. The communion in glory with Christ, which tJie members 
 of the invisible church enjoy iinraodiitely afier death, is, in thit 
 ihair souls are then made perfect in holinoss,! itn;l received into 
 ihc hi^diost heavens,'" whare they Ijeliold the f ;cc of God in light 
 an I glory," v^-ailing for th.i fall re Jcmptioa of lluir bodies,o whxh 
 
 Jesus Christ. Ileli. 2: ]."», And dtliv cr (iiciu w ho, Uirougli fear of dealh, 
 were all their lifetime sulijcct to bondage. 
 
 h Isa. 57: 1, The righleous perishelli, and no man lay'eth it to lieprt; 
 jvnd merciful men are taken away, none considering that the rigliteous 
 is taken away from the evil to coinc. v. 2. He shall enter into peace; 
 tUey shall rcs^t in their bed.^, each one walking in l;is uprightness. 2 
 King.'! 22:20, Behold therefore, I will gather thee unto thy latl'.ers, and 
 tbou shalt he gatliered into thy grave in peace, and thine eyes shall not 
 fee all the evil whicli I will In'ing npon this plr.ce. 
 
 i llev. 14: 13. And I heard a voice from heave n saying unto me, Write, 
 Blessed are i\\i ilead whicli die in the Lord, from henceforih: yea, snith 
 the Spirit, thit they may rest fixun their labours; and tlicir works do 
 J'ollow them. Epii. 5:27, That he might i\"e.«ciit it to hiniseif a glorious 
 church, not having spot, or wrinkle, or any such thing; but that it should 
 l»e holy, and v/itliout blemish. 
 
 k LuVe 23: 43, .And Jesus said unto liim. Veii^y I say unto thee, To- 
 day shalt thou be with me in panidise. I'liil. 1:~;], For I am in a strait 
 bel\vi\t two, having a desire to depart and to be with Christ; which is 
 far belter. 
 
 86. I Heb. 12:23. To the general a<!scml)ly and church of the firi-t- 
 born, whicli are wr'tten in heaven, and to (Jod tiie judge of all, rnd to 
 the spirits of just men made perfect. 
 
 ni 2 Cor. 5: 1 . For we know, t'.iat if our earthly house of this tabernacle 
 were dissolved, we have a building of Gcd, an house not made willi 
 hands, eternal in \\\e heavens, v. 6, Therefore we arc always confident, 
 knowing that whilst we are at home in the body, we are absent from the 
 Lord. V. 8, We are confident, I say, and willing rather to be abfrnt 
 from the bo.ly. and to be present with the Lord. Phil. 1:23, ]^rl rm 
 in H strait betwixt two. having a desire to depart and to be ■with Christ; 
 which is far better. Compared with Acts 3: 21, Whom the heaven mu*;! 
 receive until the times of restitution of idl tilings, which Cod hath spoken 
 by the mouth of nil his holy jirophets, since the world began. And with 
 F.ph. 4:10, He tliat dc-cended, is the same also thut ascended up fur 
 alnve all he:ivens, that he might fill all things. 
 
 n 1 John 3:2, IJeloved, now arc we the sons of Cod; and if doth rrit 
 yet appear what we shall be: but we know, that when be shall appear. 
 uc shall be like him; for we shall see him as he is. 1 Cor. 13: 12. For 
 now we see through a glass, darkl}-; but then face to face. Now I know- 
 in part; but then sliall 1 know even as also I am know n. 
 
 o Uora. 8:*i:>, .\nd not only they, but ou''selvcs also which have the 
 fijst-fruits of the ^:'pirit. even we ouraelves groun witliin ouisclvcs, wait- 
 
 1 
 
192 L-VRGER CATETinSM, 
 
 even in death continue united in Christ.P and rest in their graves 
 as in their bed?,i till at the hist day tlicy l)e again united to their 
 souls/ Wlicrcas the souls of the wicked are, at their death, cast 
 into hell, where they remain in torments and utter darkness, and 
 their bodies kept in their graves, as in tlieir prisons, till the re- 
 surrection and jiulginent ot" (he great day.* 
 
 Q. 87. W/iat are vc to hclicoe cancer idng the resmrcction? 
 
 A. We are to believe, that, at ihs last diy there shall be a 
 general resurrection of the dead, both of the just and unjust,* 
 wlien they di;it are then found alive sha'l in a moment be ciiang- 
 cd; and tlie selt-same bodies of the dead wliicli were laid in the 
 grave, being then again united to their souls for ever, shall be 
 raised up by tlic pcwcr of Christ.'' Tlie bodies of the just, by 
 
 iiig for tlie adoption, to wit, tlie redomption of our body. Psiil. 16:0, 
 Tlaerefore my heart is glad, and iny glory rejoicetlr. my flesh also shall 
 irst ill hope. 
 
 p 1 Thess. 4:14, For if we believe that Jesus died and rose again, 
 even so tlieni also which sleep in Jesus will God bring with him. 
 
 q Isa. 57: "3. lie shall enter into peace; they shall rest in their beds, 
 each one walking in his ujirightness. 
 
 r Job 19: 2ti, And though, after my skin, worms destroy this body, yet 
 ill my flesh shall I see God: v. 27, Wiiom I shall see lor myself, and 
 mine eyes s(hail behold, and not another; though my reins be consumed 
 within ine. 
 
 s Luke 16:23, And in hell he lifted up his eyes, being in torments, 
 and seeth Abraliam afar oft", and I.azarus in his bosom, v. 24, And lie 
 c'-ied, and said. Father Abraham, have mercy on me, and send Lazaras, 
 that he may dip the tip of his fiiigei' in water and cool my tongue; for I 
 am tormented in this flame. Acts 1:25, That he mny take part of this 
 ministry and apostlesliip, from wliich Judas by transgression fell, that he 
 might go to his own place. Jude 6, And the angels which kept not 
 their first estiite, but left their own habitation, he hath reserved in ever- 
 lasting chains under darkness, unto the judgment of the great day. v. 
 7, Even as Sodom and Gomorrha, and the ciiie.s about them in like 
 manner, giving themselves over to fornication, and going after strange 
 flesh, are set forth for an example, suffering the vengeance of .eternal 
 fire. 
 
 87. t Acts 24: 15, And have hope towards God. which they them- 
 selves also allow, that there shall be a resurrection of Uie dead, both of 
 the just and unjust. 
 
 V 1 Oor. 15:51, Behold, I shew you a mj'stery. We shall not ail 
 sleep, but we shall all be changed, v. 52, In a moment, in the twinkling 
 of an eye, at the last trump, (for the trumpet shall sound) and the dead 
 shall be' raised incorruptible, and we .shall be changed, v. 53, For thi.t 
 corruptible must put on incorrupfion, and tliis mortal must put on im- 
 mortality. 1 Thess. 4: 15, For this we say unto you by the word of the 
 Lord, that ive which are alive and remain unto the coming of the Lord, 
 sliall not pnn-ent tliein which are asleep, v. 16, For the Lord himself 
 shall descend from heaven with a shout, with the voice of the arch- 
 angel, and with the trump of God: and the dead in Clirist shall rise first: 
 V. 17, Then we which are alive and remain, shall be caught up together 
 with them in the clouds, to meet the Lord in tlie air: and so shall we 
 
LARCmZ CATECniSH. 1£3 
 
 the Spirit of Christ, and by virtue of his resurrection as tlieir 
 head, shall be raised in power, spiriUial, inconuptible, and made 
 hke to his glorious body :^ and tlie bodies of the wicked siiail 
 be niiscd up in dishonour by him, as an offended judge.* 
 
 Q. 88. What shall immediately folic x afUr the resurrection? 
 
 A. Immediately after the resurrection shall follow the general 
 and final judgment of angels and men;? tlie day and hour where- 
 of no man knowcth, tliat all may watch and pray, and be ever 
 ready for tiie coming of tlie Lord.* 
 
 ever be with the Lord. John 5:23, Marvel not nf this: for tlie hour 
 is comino;, in tlie wiiich all thiit arc in the gcnves shall hcr.r his voice. 
 V. 2'J, And shall come forth, Ihey that have done good, unto the remr- 
 rcction of life; and they that ha-.e done evil, unto the rusurrecliou of 
 damnation. 
 
 w I Cor. 1,': 21, For since by man came dcrlh. by mnn came also the 
 roi-uiTcction of the dead. v. 2"2, For as in Adam all die, even so in 
 ('hrist sliall all be mide alive, v. 23, But every mon in his own order: 
 Christ the lirst-fruits, afterward O.u'.y that are (-hrist's, at his coniir.g.. v. 
 4'2, tio also is the rosurretlion of the dead. It is !;0\vu in corruption, it 
 is raised in incorniption: v. 43, It is sown in dishonour, it is ihIslmI ir; 
 glory: it i.s sown in wcalcness, it is raised in power: v. 44, It is sown a 
 natural body, it is raised a spiritual body. Phil. 1^.21, Who shall chnnee 
 our vile body, that it may be fashioned like unto his glorious body, iir- 
 cording to llie working whereby he is able even to subdue ull thhigs unto 
 himself. 
 
 X John .'i;27, And hath given him authority to r\cr,u1e judgment also, 
 bcrausc he is the Son of man. v. 2.^, Marvel not at this: for the hour is 
 coming, in tlie which all tiiat are i'l the graves shsll hear his voice, v. 2i), 
 And shall cone forth, they that have done good, unto the resurrection 
 of life; and they that luive done evil, unto the resurrection of damnation. 
 Mat. 2o: 33, And he shall set the sheep on his right hand, but the goats on 
 the left. 
 
 ?3. y 2 Peter 2: 4. For if God spared not the angels that slnr.ed, but 
 cast them down to hell, and delivered them irto chains of darknes«, 
 lo be reserved unto judgment. Jude C: .A.iid the angels which kept not 
 their first estate, but Id't their own habitation, he hath reserved in ever- 
 lasting chains under darkness, unto the judgment of the great day. v. 7, 
 I'.ven as Sodom and Gomorrha. and the cities ubout them, in like man- 
 ner giving themselves over to fornication, and going after strange flesh, 
 are ."iet forth for an ciiimide, sufTcriiig the vengeance of eternal fire. v. 
 14, And Knoch also, the seventh fn)ni .\dani, prophesied of tlic.se, sav- 
 in,:. Behold the Lord rometh with ten thousands of his saints, v. )5, To 
 execute judgment upon all. and to convince all that are ungodly among 
 them, of all their ungodly deeds, which they have ungodly committed, 
 and of all their hard speeches, which ungodly sinners have spoken against 
 him. Mat. 2."): 46. And these shall go away into everlasting punishment: 
 tut the right.",ous into life eternal. 
 
 z M.'.t. 24: 3(5, But of that day and hour knoweth no man, no, not the 
 angels of heaven, but my Father only. v. 42, Watch therefore; for ve 
 know not what hour your Lord doth come. v. 44, Therefore be ye also 
 ready: for in such an hour as ye think not, the irion of man cometh. 
 Luk« 21: 35, For as a soars shall it come oa all them that dwell on the 
 17* 
 
 { 
 
194 L.VHGER CATECHISM. 
 
 Q. 89. What shall be done to the wicked at the day of judg- 
 ment ? 
 
 A. At the d;iy of judgment, tiic wicked sliallbcset on Christ's 
 left hand,* and u])on clear evidence, and full conviction of tlieir 
 own consciences,'' sliall have the fearful but just sentence of 
 condemnation pronounced against tliem,^ and thereupon shall be 
 cast out from the favourable presence of God, and tlie glorious fel- 
 lowship with Christ, liis saints, and all his holy angels, into hell, 
 to be punished wilh unspeakable tonnents, bolliof body and soul, 
 with tJie devil and his angels for cver.<* 
 
 Q. 90. What sfiall be done to the righteous at the day of 
 judgment? 
 
 A. At tlio day of judgment, tlie rigliteous, being caught up to 
 Christ in tlie clouds,« shall be set on his right hand, and there 
 openly acivnowledgcd and acquitted/ sliall join with him in tlie 
 judging of reprobate angels and mcn;ff and shall be received into 
 
 face of the \\liole eailli. v. 3G. Watch ye therefore, and pray always, 
 that ye may be ac(cunted worthy to escape all these things that shall 
 come to pass, and to stand before the Son of man. 
 
 89. a Mat. 2.'»: o?., And he shall set the sheep on Ills right hand, but 
 the goats on the let 
 
 b Rora. 2: l.">, A\ hich shew the work of the law written in their 
 hearts, their conscience also beari:ig witness, and their thoughts the 
 mean while accusing, or else excusing one another, v. 16, In the day 
 when God shall judge the secrets of men by Jesus Christ, according to 
 ' my gospel. ^ 
 
 c JIat. 25: 41, Then shall he say also un';o them on the left hand, l)c- 
 jiart from me, ye cursed, into everl.isting fire, prepared fortlic devil and 
 his angels, v. 42, I'or 1 was an hungered, and ye gave me no meat; I 
 was thirsty, and ye gave nie no diink: v. 43, I was a stranger, and ye 
 took me not in: naked, and ye clothed ms not: sick, and in prison, and 
 ye visited me not. 
 
 d Luke 16: 26, And besides all this, between us and you there is a 
 great gulph fixed: so that they which would pass from hence to you, 
 cannot; neither can they pass to us, that would come from tiiem. 2 
 Thess. 1: 8, In flaming fire, taking vengeance on them that know not 
 God, and that obey not the gospel of our Lord Jesus Christ: v. 9, Who 
 shall be punished with everlasting destruction from the presence of the 
 Lord, and from the glory of his power. 
 
 90. e 1 Thess. 4: 17, Then we which are alive and remain, shall be 
 caught up together with liiem in the clouds, to meet the Lord in the air; 
 and so shall we ever be with the Lord. 
 
 f Mat. 25:33, And he shall set the sheep on his right hand, but the 
 goats on the left. Mat. 10: 32, Whosoever therefore shall confess me 
 before men, him will I confess also before my Father which is in 
 heaven. 
 
 g 1 Cor. 6: 2, Do ye not know that the saints shall judge the world! 
 and if the world shall be judged by you, are ye unworthy to judge the 
 smallest matters? v. 3, Know ye not that we shall judge angels? how 
 much more things that pertain to this life? 
 
LABGJER CATJECHI5M. 195 
 
 heaven,'' wliere they shall be fully and for evor freed from all 
 sin and misery;' filled with iiicouceivaljle joy,'' made perfectly 
 holy and happy both in body and pouI, in the company of in- 
 numerable saints and holy angels.' but esjiecially in tlie imme- 
 diate vision and fruition of God tlie Father, of onr Lord Jesus 
 Christ, and of tlie Holy Spirit, to all eternify."» And this is t}i8 
 jjcrfjct and full communion, which the member:! of tlio invisible 
 church shall enjoy with Christ ui glory, at tlic resurrection and 
 day of judgment. 
 
 n.VVrvr, SEE^ what the scriptures FRIJfCirALLV TEACn IS TO 
 BKUEVE C0.\Ci;r.MN(J GOD, IT lOI-LOWS XO CO.NSIDEU WHAT 
 TllEV KEUl'IKE AS THE Dl'TY OF JUN. 
 
 Q. 91. What is the duty which God rcquircth of man? 
 A. Th'j du'.y which God requirclli of man, is obcdicucc lochia 
 rcvenlod will." 
 
 h Mat. 25: 34, Then .'hull the King say nnio them on his right hiind. 
 Come, ye blessed of my Fnlher, inherit the kingdom prepared for you 
 from the foundation of the world, v. 4(), And these .=hali go away intu 
 everlasting piiiiisiinient: but the righteous into lite eternal. 
 
 i Epli. 0:'27, That he might present it to himself a glorious rhbrch. 
 not having spot or wrinkle, or any such thing; but that it should be nolv 
 and without blemish. Rev. 14: 115, And I heard a voice from h.eaxin 
 sayi/ig unto me, Write, Blessed are the dead which die in the J.urd; 
 from henceforth: yea, saith tiic Spirit, that they may rest from their la- 
 bours; and their works do follow them. » 
 
 k I'sal. 16: 11, Thou wilt shew me the patli of life: in thy presence ij 
 fulness of joy, at thy right hand there are pleasures for ever more. 
 
 I Hell. 12: 22, But ye are come unto mount Sion, and unto the city of 
 the living God, the heavenly Jerusalem, and to an innumerable com- 
 pany of angels, v. 23, To the general assembly and church of the firsf- 
 l)orn, which are written in heaven, and to God the judge of all, and to 
 tiie spirits of just men made perfect. 
 
 ni 1 John 'i: 2, Beloved, now are we the sons of God; and it doth not 
 yel appear what we sbull be: but we know, that when he shall appear. 
 we shall be like him; for we shall see him as he is. 1 Cor. 13: 12. For 
 now we see through a glass, darkly; but then face to face: now \ know 
 iu part, but then shall I know even as also I am known. 1 Thess. 4: 
 17. 'I'heu we « hich are alive and remain, shall be caught up together 
 with them in the clouds, to meet the ].,ord in the air; and so shall we 
 ever be with the Lord. v. \^, Wherefore comfort one another with 
 these words. 
 
 91. n Rom. 12; 1. I beseech you, therefore, brethren, by the mercies 
 of God, that ye present your bodies a liring sacrifice, holy, acceptable 
 unto God, which is your reasonable service, v. 2, And be not con- 
 formed to this world: but be ye transformed by the renewing ol your 
 mind, that ye may prove what is that good, and acceptable, and perfect 
 will of God. Mic. C: 8, lie bath shewed thee, U man, what h good; and 
 
 
166 lAQCEB CATXCniBH. 
 
 Q. 02. TVhai did God at first reveal unto man as the nde of 
 his obedience? 
 
 A. The nils of obedience revealed to Adam in the estate of 
 innocence, and to all mankind in him, beside a special command 
 not to eat of tlie fruit of the tree of tlie knowledge of good and 
 evil, was the moral law." 
 
 Q. 03. WluU is the moral late? 
 
 A. The moral law is die declaralion of tlic will of God to 
 mankind, directing and binding every one to personal, perfect, 
 and perpetual confonnity and obedience thereunto, in the frame 
 and disjHjsi Jon of tlie whole man, soul and body,? and in per- 
 
 what doth the Lord require of then, but to do justly, and to love mercy, 
 and to wblk. humbly with thy God? ] Snin. 15:22, And ^".•lmuel said, 
 Hath the Lord as j^reat deliglit in bumt-oU'erings and sacrilices, as in 
 obeying the voice of tlie I^ord! Behold, to obey is better than sacri- 
 fice; and to hearken, than (he fat of rams. 
 
 '32. o Gen. 1:26, And God said, Let us make man in our image, after 
 our likeness: and let them have dominion over the fish of the sea, and 
 over the fowl of the air, and over the cattle, and over all the earth, and 
 over every creeping thing that creepeth upon the earth, v. 27, So God 
 created man in his own image, in the image of God created i>e him: 
 male and female created he them. Rom. 2: 14, For when the Gentiles, 
 which have not the law, do by nature the things contained in the law, 
 these having not the law, are a law unto themselves: v. 15, Which shew 
 the \irork; of the law Avritten in their hearts, their conscience also bear- 
 ing witness, and their thoughts the mean while accusing, or else excus- 
 ing one another. Rom. 1U:5, For Moses describeth the righteousness 
 which is of the law, That the man which doth those things, shall live 
 by them. Gen. 2: 17, But of the tree of the knowledge of good and 
 evil, thou shalt not eat of it: for in the day that thou eatesl thereof, thou 
 shall surely die. 
 
 Oo. p Deut. 5:1, And Moses called all Israel, and said unto them, 
 near, O Israel, the statutes and judgments which I speak in your cars 
 thi.s day, that ye may learn tiiem, and keep, and do them. v. 2, The 
 I-ord our God made a covenant with us in Koreb. v. 3, The Lord 
 made not this covenant with our fathers, but with us, even us, who are 
 all of us here alive tiiis day. v. 31, But as for thee, stand tliou here by 
 me, and I will speak unto thee ali tlie commandments, and the statutes, 
 and the judgments which thou shalt teach them, that tiiey may do them 
 in the land which I gave tliem to possess it. v. 33, You shall walk in all 
 tlie ways which the Lord your God hath commanded you, tiiat ye mar 
 live, and that it may be well with you, and thf>t ye may jirolong your 
 days in the land which ye shall possess. Luke 10:26, He said unto 
 him. What is written in the law? how readest thou? v. 27, And he 
 nniiwering, said. Thou shalt love the Lord thy God with all thy heart, 
 and with all thy soul, and witii ali thy strength, and vtith all thy mind: 
 and thy neighbour as thyself. Gal. 3: 10, For as many as are of the 
 works of the law, are under the curse: for it is written. Cursed is every 
 one that continuelh not in all things which are w ritteu in the book of the 
 law to do them. 1 Thess. 5:23, And the very God of peace sanctify 
 Tou w'lolly: and I pray God yourwhole spirit and soul and body be pre- 
 Mured blameless unto the conilDg of our Lord Jesus Christ. 
 
UlRGEU catetxiism. 197 
 
 forrnancc of all those duties of holiness and righteousness wliich 
 he owetl) to God and man -.i promising life upon tlie fulfilling, 
 and threatening death upon the hreach of il/ 
 
 Q, 94. Is tlicrc any use of the moral law to man since the 
 fall? 
 
 A. Although no man, since tlie fall, can attain to righteousness 
 and life by the moral law;* yet there is great use thereof, as well 
 conunon to all men, aa peculiar either to the unregeneratc, or tlic 
 regenerate.' 
 
 Q. 95. Of triiat tisc is the moral lair to all men? 
 
 A. The moral law is of use to all men, to infonn them of the 
 lioly nature and will of God,' and of their duty, binding them 
 to walk accordingly;^ to convince them of their disabihfy to 
 keep it, and of the sinful pollution of their nature, hearts, 
 and hvcs;'' to humble tlicin in tlio bcnsc of their sin and mise- 
 
 q Luke 1:75, In holiness nnd righteousness before him, all tlie days 
 of our life. Acts 24: Ki, And herein do I exercise myself, to have al- 
 ways a conscience void of ottence toward God, and toward men. 
 
 r Rom. 10:5, For iMosesdescribetli the rijjbteoii.'iness which is of the 
 Jaw. That the man which doth those things, shall live by lliera. Gnl. 
 3: 1", For as many as are of the works of the law, are under the curse: 
 for it is Avritten, Cursed is every one that conliiuieth not in all things 
 which are written iu the book of the law to do them. v. 12. And the 
 law is not of faith: but. the man that doth them shall live in iheni. 
 
 'J4. s Kom. 6: 3, For, what the law could not do, in that it was weak 
 througli the flesh, God, sending his own Son in the likeness of sinful 
 flesh, and for sin, condemned .sin in the flesh. Gal. 2: 16, Knowing that 
 a man is not justified by the works of the law, but by the faith of Jesus 
 Christ; even we have believed in Jesus Christ, that we might lie justified 
 liy the faith of Christ, and not by the works of the law: for by the works 
 of the law shall no flesh be justitied. 
 
 t 1 Tim. l:b, 15ut wo know that the law is good, if a man use il law- 
 fully. 
 
 !)5. V Lev. 11:44, For I am the Lord your God: ye shall therefore 
 .sanctify yourselves, nnd ye shall be holy;' for I am holy: neither shall 
 ye detile yourselves with any manner of creeping thing that creepeth 
 upon the earth, v. 45, For I am the Lord that bringeth you up out of 
 the land of Egypt, to be your God: ye siiall therefore be holy, for I 
 am holy. Lev. 20:7, i»aiiclily yourselves therefore, and be ye holy: 
 for i am the Lord your <iod. v. H, And ye shall keep my statutes, and 
 do them: I am the l.,ord which sanctify you. Uom. 7:12, Wherefore 
 the law is holy; and the commandment holy, and just, and good. 
 
 w Mic. (5:H. He hath shewed thee, O man, what is good; and what 
 6»ih the Lord require of thee, but to do justly, and to love mercy, and 
 to walk humbly with thy God' James 2: 10, For whosoever shall keep 
 the uhol<i law, and }el oUend in one point, he is guilty of all. v. 11, 
 For he that said. Do not commit adultery, said also. Do not kill. Now 
 if thou commit no adultery, yet if thou kill, thou art become a trans- 
 gressor of the law. 
 
 X I'sal. lihll. Moreover, by them is thy servant warned: and in 
 keeping of (hem there is great reward, v. 12, Who can understand hii 
 
108 lAnCER CATECniSM. 
 
 ry/ and ibereby help them to a cloarer sight of the need they 
 have of Clirisf." and of ihe perfection of his obcdieiice.* 
 
 Q. 96. T^hiif particular use h there of the vmral law to tin- 
 regrncraic men ? 
 
 A. 'life moral law is of use fo unregcnerate men, lo awaken 
 th'jir consciences to flee from flie wrath to comc,^ and to drive 
 tlicm to Ciiri.st:<= or, upon their continuance in the cstute and 
 wav of si:!, to laavc tJiem inexcusable,'' and under the curse 
 tliJrcof.e 
 
 Q. 'j7. What .ipccial rise is (here of the moral law to the rc- 
 gmerate? 
 
 A. AMiough lh"y (hat arc rcirenerale and believe in Clirist, be 
 delivered from liie moral law cus a covenant of works,^ so as 
 
 PiTors? clpan?e thou me from secret faults. Rom. o:20, Therefore by 
 (he deeds of (he i;iw, (here shfill no flesh be jusdficd in his sight; for by 
 the law is (he knowledge of sin. Rom. 7:7, JVhat shall we say then? 
 is the law sin? God iorbid. Nay, I had not knoAVn «in, but by the 
 law: for I had not known lust, except the law had said, Thou shalt not 
 covet. •# • 
 
 y Rom. 3:9, What then? are we better than (hey? No, in no Avise: 
 for we have before proved both Jews and Gentiles, that they are all 
 under sin; v. 23, For all have sinned, and come short of the glory of 
 God. 
 
 z Gal. 3:21, Is the law then a_<!;ain.st the promi'^es of God? God for- 
 bid: for if there had been a law given which could have given life, veri- 
 ly righteousness should have been by the law. v. 22, But the scripture 
 hath concluded all under sin, that the promise by faith of Jesus Christ 
 might be given to them thnt believe. 
 
 a Rom. 10:4, For Christ is the end of the law for ritliteousness to 
 f vi^ry one (hat believeth. 
 
 96. b 1 Tim. 1:9, Knowing this, that the law is not made for a right- 
 eous man, but for tiie lawless and disobedient, for the ungodly and for 
 finners, for unholy and profane, for murderers of fathers, and ranr- 
 de."ers of mothers, for nian-slayer.s, v. 10, For wlioreraonge:-s, for (hem 
 tha( defile tliemselves with mankind, for men-stealcrs, for liars, for per- 
 jured persons, and if tliere be any other thing that is conti'ury to sound 
 doctrine. 
 
 c Gal. 3:24, Wherefore the law was our schoolmaster to bring us 
 unto Chri;-t, that we might be justified by faith. 
 
 d Rom. 1:20, For the invisible things of him from the creation of (he 
 world are clearly seen, being understood by the things that are made, 
 even his eternal power and (iodhead; so that they are without excuse. 
 Compared with Rom. 2:1.5, Which shew the work of the law written 
 in their hearts, their co:isrience also bearing witness, and their thoughti 
 the mean while acci'siug, or else excusing one anotlier. 
 
 c Gal. 3; 10, For as many as are of the works of the law, are und<;r 
 the curse: for it is written. Cursed is every one tliat continueth not in 
 all things which are written in the book of the law lo do them. 
 
 97. f Rom. 6: 14, For sin sliail not have dominion over you: for ye 
 are not under the la^v, but under grace. Rom. 7:4, Wherefore, iny 
 brethren, ve also are become dead to the law bv the bodv of Chri»t: 
 
LASGEB CATKCUlSir. 199 
 
 thereby thsy are neitlier juslificile nor condemned ;•> yot, beside 
 the general uses tliereof common to thcin with all men, ii its of 
 sjK'cirl use, to sliew tliem how mucli they are bound to Christ for 
 his fulfilling it, and enduring the curst; thereof in thfiir stead and 
 for tlieirgood;' and tliercby to provoke thorn to more Ihankful- 
 ness,'' and to express the same in tlieir greater care to confoim 
 lliemselves thereunto as the rub of their obedience.' 
 
 tlmt ye should be marrieJ to anotlier, even to liim who is rai-:ed from (be 
 dead, thai we should bring forth fruit unto Cod. v, G, liut now we 
 are delivered from the law, thai being dead wherein we were held; 
 thct we should seive in newness of s'lirit, and not in the oldiu-ss of the 
 ielter. Gal. 4: 4, But when the fulness of the lime v. a:i come, God 
 sent forth his Son made of a woman, made under the law, v. 5, To re- 
 Ui'cin ihcni that were under the law, that we might receive the adoptiou 
 of sons. 
 
 g Rom. 3:20. Therefore by the deeds of the law there shall no flesh 
 be justified in his sight: for by (he law is the knowledge of sin. 
 
 h Gal. 5:23, Meekness, tenij)cranfc: against sul-Ii there is no law. 
 Rom. 8: 1, There is therefore now no condeninndon to llicm which are 
 in Christ Jesus, who walk not after the fiesh, but after the spirit. 
 
 i Rom. 7:24, wretclied man (ha( I am, who sliall deliver me from 
 the body of this deatlil ,v. 25,J thank Gnd, through Jesus Clirist our 
 Lord. So then, with the mind I myself serve the law of God; but with 
 the flesh the law of sin. Gal. 3:13, Christ hath redeemed us from the 
 curse of the law, being made a curse for us; for it is written. Cursed is 
 every one that hangp(h on a (rce: v. 14. Th;i( the blessing of Abrahnm 
 might come on (he Gentiles tlirongh Jesus Chris(; (liat we might receive 
 the promise of (he Spirit through faith. Rom. H;3, For what the law 
 could not do, in tliat it was weak through the llesli, Cod, sending his 
 own Son, in the likeness of sinful flesh, and for sin, condemned sin ia 
 the flesh: v. 4, That (he righ(eousness of the law might be fulfilled iu 
 us, who walk not after (he flesh, bu( after (he spirit. 
 
 k Luke 1:68. Blessed be (he Lord God of Israel, for he ha(h vi.sKed 
 and redeemed his people: v. 69, And hath raised up an horn of salvation 
 lor ns, in the house of his servant David, v. 74, That he would grant 
 ni.to us. (Iia( we, being delivered out of the hands of our enemies, 
 might servt! iiim without fear, v. 7.'<, In holintiss and righteousness before 
 him, all the days of cur life. Col. 1:12, Giving tiianks unto the Father, 
 v;hich hath made us meet (o be ]iar(akers of (he inheritance of (he 
 sain(s in light: v. 13, Wlio ha(h deli' ered us from (he pov.er of daik- 
 ness, and halh (ranslated us into the kingdom of his dear Son: v. J4, 
 In whom we have redemption through his blood, even the fori^ivenew 
 of -^ins. 
 
 I Rom. 7:22. For I delight in the law of God, after the inward man. 
 Rom. 12: 2, And be not conformed (o (his world; bu( be ye transformed 
 by the renewing of your mind, (hat ye may prove what is (hat good, and 
 acceptable, ami pprfcc{ will of God. Ti(. 2: 11, For (he gi-ace of God 
 that bringeth salvation ha(h appeared to all men; v. 12, Teaching us, that 
 denying ungodliness, and worldly lusts, we should live soberly. righ(e- 
 ously, and godly in (his presen( world; v. 13. Looking for that blessed 
 hope, and the glorious appearing of (lie great God and our Saviour Jesus 
 (/"hiisl; V. 14. Who gave himself for us, that he might redeem us I'rom all 
 iniquity, and purify unto himself a peculiar people, zealous of good 
 works. 
 
'200 LARGER CATECHISM. 
 
 Q. 98. Whtre utlicmond law svmmarihj comprehended? 
 
 A. Tlie moral law is suininuiily compreljended in the ten coiii- 
 mandinent^.wiiiehwerc delivered by the voice ofGod upon mount 
 Sinai, and written by liini in two tables of stone ;"» and are re- 
 corded *i the tweniictli chajjter of Exodus. The tirst four com- 
 mandments containing our duty toCiod^and the other six our du- 
 ty to man." 
 
 Q. 9',). What rules are to he observed for tlic right under- 
 standing of the ten commandments? 
 
 A. For tlie right understanding of the ten conunandments, 
 these ndcs are to be obsencd : 
 
 1. Tliat the law is fwrfect, and bindetli every one to full con- 
 formity iii the 'whole man unto the righteousness thereof, and unto 
 entire obedience for ever; so as to require tlie utmost perfection of 
 every duty, and to forbid the least degree of eveiy sin." 
 
 98. m Deut. 10:4, And he wrote on the tables, according to the first 
 writiii;:, the t^n commandments which the Lord spajie unto you ifi tlie 
 mount^ out ofllie iijidstof the fire, in the day of the assembly: and the 
 Lord gave tiiem unto me. Exod. 34: 1. And llieTiOrd said uiito Moses, 
 Hew thee two tables of stone like unto the first: and I will write upon 
 these tables' the words that were in the first tables wiiich thou brakest. 
 V. 2, And be ready in the morning, and come up in the morning iiuUi 
 mount Sinai, and present thyself there to me on the top o( the mount. 
 V. 3, And no man shall come up with thee, &c. v. 4, And he hewed 
 two tables of stone, like unto the first; and Moses rose up early in the 
 morning, and went up unto mount Sinai, as the Lord had commanded 
 him, and took in his hand the t\vo tables of stone. 
 
 n Mat. 22:,37, Jesus said unto him, Tliou shall love the Lord thy God 
 with all thy heart, and with ail tliy soul, and with all thy mind. v. 38, 
 This is the" Grst and great commandment, v. 39, And the second is like 
 unto it, Thou shall love thy neighbour as thyself, v. 40, On these two 
 commandments hang all the law and liie prophets. 
 
 91). o Psal. 19:7, The law of the IvOrd is perfect, converting the soul: 
 tlie testimony of the Lord is sure, making wise the simple. James 2: 10, 
 For whosoever shall keep the whole law, and yet ott'cnd in one point, 
 he is guilty of all. 31al. 5:21, to the end, v. 21, Ye have heard that 
 it was said by them of old lime, Thon slialt not kill: and wliosoever shall 
 kill, shall be in danger of the judgment, v. 22, But I say unto you, That 
 whosoever is angry with his brother without a cause, shall be in danger 
 of the judgment: and whosoever sliall say to his brother, Raca. shall be 
 in danger of the council: but whosoever shall say. Thou fool, shall be in 
 danger of hell-fire. v. 27, Ye have heard that it was said by them of 
 old lime. Thou shall not commit adultery, v. 28, But I say unto you. 
 That whosoever looketh on a woman to lust after her, hath commiUrd 
 ndultery with her already in his heart, v. 33, Again, ye have heard that 
 it hath been said by them of old time, Thou shall not forswear thyself, 
 but shall perform unto tne Lord thine oaths, v. 34, But I say unto yon. 
 Swear not at all; neither by heaven, for it is God's throne: — v. 37, But 
 let your communication be, Yea. yea; Nay, nay: for whatsoever is more 
 than these, cometh of evil. v. ;{8, Ye have heard lliat it hath been said, 
 Au eye for an eye, and a tooth for a tooth, v, 39, But I say unto you, 
 
LAB6EB CATECHISM. 201 
 
 2. That it is spiritual, and so reaclieth tlie understanding, will, 
 affections, and all other powers of tlie soul; as well as words, 
 works, and gestures.^ 
 
 3. That one and the same thing, in diverse respects, is requir- 
 ed or forbidden in several coinmanduienti.'J $ 
 
 4. That as, where a duty is commanded, the contrary sin is for- 
 bidden ;■■ and, where a sin is forbidden, the contrary duty is com- 
 manded ;" so, where a promise is annexed, the contrary tlireateu- 
 
 that ye resist not evil. v. 43, Ve have lipard that it linth been said, TIiou 
 shalt love tliy neighbour, and hate thine enemy, v. 44, But I say unto 
 you, Love your enemies; t)less them that curse you; do good to them 
 that hate you; and pray for them which despitefully u^e you, and perse- 
 cute you, &.V.. 
 
 p Rom.. 7: 14, For we know that the law is spiritual: but I am carnal, 
 sold under sin. Ueut. 6:r>, Thou shalt love tiie Lord thy God with all 
 thine heart, and with all thy soul, and with all thy might. Compared 
 with Hat. -22: ',i7, Jesus said unto him, Thou shalt love the I.^rd thy God 
 with all thy heart, and with all thy soul, and with all thy mind. v. 38, 
 This is the first auTl great commandment, v. 39, And the second is like 
 unto it, Tliou shalt lave thy neighbour as thyself. • 
 
 q Col. 3:5, Mortity, tUerefone, your members which are upon the 
 earth: fornication, unclcanness. inordinate allection, evil concupiscence, 
 and coveti)Usne«f, which is idolatry. AmosS:r>. Saying, When will the 
 new-monn be gone, th;it we may sell corn? and the Sal)bath, that we 
 iTjHy set forth wheat, making the ephah small, and tlie shekel great, and fal- 
 silyingfhe balances by deceit? Frov. ]: 19, 8o arc the waysof every one 
 that is greedy of gain; w hich laketh away the life of the owners thereof. 
 1 Tini.Ti: JO, F^or the love of money is the root of all evil: which while 
 gome coveted after, they have erred from the faith, and pierced them- 
 selves through with many sorrows. 
 
 r Isa. 58: 13, If thou turn away thy foot from the Sabbath, from doing 
 thy pleasure on my holy day; and rail the Sabbath a delight, the holy of 
 the Lord, honourable; and slialt honour him, not doing thine own ways, 
 nor finding thine own pleasure, nor speaking thine own words. Deut. ' 
 6: 13, Thou shalt fear the Lord thy God, and serve him, and shalt swear 
 by his name. Compared with MA. 4:0. .And saith unto him, All these 
 things will I give thee, if thou wilt fall down and worship me. ¥. IC, 
 Then s:iith Jesus unto him. Get thee hence, Satan: for it is written. 
 Thou shalt worship the Lord thy (Jod. and him only shalt thou serve. 
 Mat. 15:4. For God commatKled. saying, Ilonourthy father and mother: 
 and. He that curseth father or mother, let him die the death, v. 5. But 
 ye say. Whosoever shall say to his I'ather or his mother. It is a gift by 
 whatsoever thou mightest be profited by me: v. G, And honour not his 
 father or his mother, he shall be free. Thus have ye made the command- 
 ment of God of none effect by your tradition. 
 
 f Mat. .5:21, 22. (See letter o.) v. 23, Therefore if thou bring thy 
 gift to the altar, and there rememberest that thy brother hath aught 
 against thee; v. 24. Leave there thy gift before the altar, and go thy 
 wiiy; first be reconciled to thy brother, and then come and otferthy gift. 
 E|>h. 4:2'^. Let him that stole, steal no more; but rather let him labour, 
 working with his hands tUo tliipg which is good, that be may have to give 
 to huB that needeth. 
 
 18 
 
202 I^iRGB^K eATECHK3I. 
 
 ing is iiiclikled;* and, where a tlireatening is annexed, tlw con- 
 trdiy piOiuise is included." 
 
 5. Tiidt wiiat God forbids, is at no time to be done;'' what he 
 coainiinds, is always our duty ;^ and yet every particular duty is 
 
 ♦ not to be|(Jono at all times.^ 
 
 6. That under one sin or duty, all of die same kind are forbid- 
 dsa or comin;inded, togellier wiUi all the causas, means, occasions, 
 ami appearances ihercoi', ajid provocations thereunto.* 
 
 t Exod. 20: 1"2. Honour thy fatber and thy mother: that thy days may 
 be long upon the land which t.'ie Lord thy Ciod giveth tlice. Com|iared 
 wilii i'lov. 3Q: 17, Tiie eye ihut mucketh at his lather and despiseth to 
 obey his mother, the ravens of the valley shall pick it out, and tLe young 
 engles siiall eat it. 
 
 V Jer. 18:7, At what instant I shall speak concerning a nation, and 
 concerning a kingdom, to pluck up, and to jmll down, and to destroy it; 
 V. 8, h that nation, against whom 1 have pronounced, turn from their 
 evil, I will repent of the evil that I thought to do unto them. Exod. 20: 7, 
 Thou <!mlt not take tlie name of the Lord thy God in vain: for the Lord 
 will not hold hiin guiltless that taketh his name in vain.' Comparedwith 
 Psn.l. l^: 1, Lord, wlio shall abide in thy (abernacle/ who shall dwell in 
 thy holy hill.' v. 4, In whose eyes a vile person is contemned; but he 
 honoureth them that fear the Lord: he that sweareth to his own hurt, and 
 changeth not. v. 5, He that pultelh not out his money to usury, nor 
 lakelli reward against the innocent. lie that doth these ihings, shall ne- 
 ver be moved. And with Psal 24:4, He that hath clean hands, and a 
 pure heart: who hath not lifted up his soul unto vanity, nor sworn deceit- 
 fully. V. 5, He shall receive the blessing from the Lord, and righteous- 
 ness from the God of his salvation. 
 
 w Job ]:j:7, Will you speak wickedly for God? and talk deceitfully 
 for him.' v. 8; "Will ye accept iiis person.' Will ye contend for God? 
 Jlomans 3:8, And not rather, (aS we be slanderously reported, and 
 us some aliirm that v.e say,) Let us doevil, that good may come? whose 
 damnation is just. Job 36:21, Take heed, regard not iniquity: for this 
 ^last thou chosen rather fhan affliction, lleb. 11:25, Choosing rather 
 to suifer afdiction with the people of God, than to enjoy the j)leasures of 
 sill for aseasoti. ^ 
 
 X j^eut. 4: 8, And what ijation is there so great, that hath statutes and 
 judgments so righteous as all th:s law which I set before you this day? 
 . V. 9, Only fake heed to ihyself, and keep tl>y soul diligently, lest thou 
 fiirgel the thitia:s \i Inch t.hine eyes have seen, and lest they depart from 
 tjiy heart all the days of thy life; but teach them thy sons, and thy sons' 
 9«ns. 
 
 y ?tlat. 1:2:7, But if ye had known what this meaneth, I will liave 
 raercv anfl not sacrifice, ye would not have condemned the guiltless. 
 
 z Mat. 5:21,22,27, 28. (See in latter o before.) Mat. 15:4, For 
 God commanded, saying. Honour thy father and mother: and, lie that 
 curseth father Qr. iiiother, lei him die the death, v. 5, Dut ye say, 
 VVhos-oever shall say to his father or his mother. It is a gift by wliat- 
 ■ soever thou mighte«t be profited by me; v. (i. And honour not his fa- 
 ther or his mother, he shall b^ fr«e. Thus have ye made the command- 
 ment of God of none effect by your tradition, Heb. 10: 24, And let us 
 consider one another,-to provoke u:)to love and to good works: y. 20, 
 
LVRGKR CATECniS3I. 
 
 203 
 
 7. That what is forbidden or commanded to ours-lvss, we arc 
 bound, according to our places, to endeavour tliiit it miiy "be. 
 avoided or pcrtormed by otliers, accoidiiig to the duty of tlicL- 
 pkces.* ^ 
 
 8. That, in what is comm?.ndcd to otJiors, we are bound, nc- 
 coniing to our places and callings, to bo helpful to theni;'* and to 
 lake heed of partaking with others in what is forbidden tliom.': 
 
 Q. 100. What special things are ice to consider in titr ini 
 commantvtcnt-s ? 
 
 A. VVc are to consider in tlie ten commandinenl?, the prefac!\ 
 the substance of die coninjandintnis themselves, and several rci.- 
 sons aiuicxed to some of them tlie niore to enforce tlient. 
 
 Q. 101. Wliat ii the preface to the ten commandments? 
 
 A. The preface to the ten coniniandineiits'.'.-coutjtiied in thcpo 
 words, / am the Lord thy God trhichkarc hrovght thee aid oj'the 
 land of Egypt, out vf' the house of bondage.^ Wherein "God 
 manif:stetli ills sovereignly, as beiug Jwiov.,.n, the Vernal, im- 
 mutable, and ^hnighty God;« having his beiug in and of iiiiii- 
 
 Not forsaking the assembling of ourselves together, as the manner of 
 some is; but exhorting one another: and so much the more, as ye see 
 the day approaching. 1 Thess. 5: 2-2, Abstain from all ?.[ [ raiui ce « f 
 evil. Juile 23, And others save wilh fenr, pulliiis them out of the fire; 
 hating even the garment spotted by the (lefh. (;a!. 5:20, Let ui not he 
 desirous of vain glory, prjvokiiig one another, envying one an'illiei. 
 Col. 3:21, Fathers, provoke not your childieii lo anger, lest they be di.s- 
 cou raged. 
 
 a Exod. 20: 10, But the seventh" day is the Snbbath of the Lord t!iy 
 Cod: in it thou shall not do any* work, thou, nor thy son, nor thy daugh- 
 ter, nor thy nian-servanl, nor tiiy niaid-serv;:nt, nor thy tattle, nor thy 
 slrauger that is within thy gales. Lev. 19:17, Thou sh^lt not hat.i 
 thy brother in thine heail: thou shall in any wise rebuke thy neij,!.- 
 boar, and not sufTer sin upon him. Gen. 18:1^, For I iuiovv hiiii. 
 that liB w'.ll comniiind his children and his household afier him, and 
 they shall keep the way of the Lord, lo dojustii-.e ffr.d judgment: that 
 the Lord may bring u^.on Ahiaham Ihatuhlch he laih s] (.ken,of. him. 
 io?h. 21: 15, And if it seem evil unto you lo serve liie L<.r(.i, choose you 
 t'-s day whom ye will serve; whs^lher the gods which your fathers seiz- 
 ed, that were on the other side of the flood, or the gods of the Amorites 
 in whose land ye dwell: but as for me and my house, wr will serve the 
 Lord. Dent. C:(): And these words which 1 corcn.and thee this^iv, 
 shall be in thine heart, v. 7. And thou shaU teach them diligently ui.lo 
 thy children; and shall talk of them when thou sille.sl in tliifte house, on J 
 wi^ien thou walkcst by tlie way, and wheoL thou iicsl down, and when 
 thou risPst up. 
 
 b 2 Cor. 1:24, Not for that we have domipion .over your faltli, but 
 nre beljiers of your joy: for by faitli ye stand. 
 
 c 1 Tim. 5:22, Lay hands suddenly on no man. neither be partaker of 
 other men's sins: keep thyself pure. X.\)\\.h:\\. ^nA have no fellow- 
 ship Willi the unfruitful.works of darkness, but rather reprove them. 
 
 101. d Ciod.2a:2. . - - . 
 
 e Isa. 44: C. Thus saith the Lord the King of Israel, and bis Rodeemer 
 
204 
 
 L.VEGEE CATECXUSM. 
 
 self/ and giving being (o all his \vords,e and works;'' and that he is 
 a God in covenant, as with Israel of old, so wiUiall his people;' 
 who, as he brought llieni out of their bondage in Kgypt, so he de- 
 livercth ns from our t^piritual thraldom;*' and tjiat llierefore we 
 are bound lo take him for our Gcd alone, and to keep all iiis com- 
 mandments.' 
 
 Q. 102. What is the sum of the four commandments which 
 contain our duty to God? 
 
 A. Tlie sum of the four commnndments containing our duty 
 to God, is, to love the Lord our God with all our liearl, and witl» 
 all our soul, and v.itli all our slrengtl), and with all our mind.™ 
 
 (^. 103. What is the first commandment? 
 
 A. The first coiamandmeut is, Thou shalt have no otlter gods 
 before me.^ 
 
 tbe Lord of hosts, I am tbe first, and I am (he, last; and beside me there 
 is no God. 
 
 f Exod. 3: 14, And God said unto Moses, I AM THAT I AM: and he 
 said, Thus shalt tbou say unto the children of Israel, I AM hath sent me 
 unto you. 
 
 g Exod. 6: 3, And I appeared unto Abraham, unto Isaac, and unto Ja- 
 cob, by the name of God Almighty: but by my name JEHOVAH was I 
 not known to them. 
 
 h Acts 17:24, God that made the world and all things therein, seeing 
 that lie is Lord of heaven and earth, dwellcth not in temples made with 
 hands, v. 2"?. For in him we live, and move, and have our being; as 
 certain also of your own poets have said, For we are also his offspring. 
 
 i Gen. 17:7, And I will establish my covenant between rae and thee, 
 and thy seed after thee in their generation, for an everlasting covenant; 
 to be a God unto thee, ami to thy seed after thee. Compared with 
 Rom. 3:2f), Is he tbe God of the jews only? is he not also of the Gen- 
 tiles? Yes, of the Gentiles also. 
 
 k Luke 1: 74, That he would grant unto us, that we, being delivered 
 out of the hands of our enemies, might serve him without fear, v. 75, Iq 
 holiness and righteousness before him, all the days of our life. 
 
 1 1 Pet. I: l.o. But as he which hath called you is holy, so be ye holy 
 in all manner of conversation; v. 16, Because it is written, Be ye hoV', 
 fbr I am holy. v. 17, And if ye call on the Father, who wit'iout respect 
 of persons judgeth according to every man's work, pass the time of your 
 sojourning here in fear: v. 18, Forasmuch as ye know that ye were not 
 redeemed with corru|)liblc things, as silver and gold, fi'om your vain con- 
 versation received by tradition iVom your fathers. Lev. 18:30, There- 
 fore shall ye kee[) mine ordinance, that ye commit not any one of these 
 abominable customs, wliich^'ero committed before you, and that ye de- 
 file not yourselves therein: I am the Lord your God. Lev. 19: 37, There- 
 fore shall ye observe ail itiy statutes, andall my judgments, and do them: 
 I am the Lord. 
 
 102. m Luke 10:27, .^nd he answering, said. Thou shalt love the Lord 
 thy God with all thylieart, and with all thy soul, and with all thy strength, 
 and with all thy mind; and thy neighbour d^ thyself, 
 
 103. n Exod. 20: 3. 
 
lABGEE CXTZCaJBH. 205 
 
 Q. 104. Which are ihc duties required in the fast command- 
 ment ? 
 
 A. i'he duties required in the first commr.ndir.cnt arc, tlie know- 
 ing and acknowledging of God, to be liie only true God, and our 
 God;° and to worship and glority hnn iccoraing]y,P Ly thinking ,i 
 uicditaliiig,'^ ronieniberiiig,* highly esteeming,* honouring,' ado:- 
 ing,"' choosing,* loving,? desning,^ tearing of him ;* bLlleving 
 
 101. o ] Chron. 28:9, And thou, Solomon my son. know tliou tlie 
 (jod of tiiy I'atlier, and servt; him wllli a jierlt cl heart, and uith a vvillint; 
 mind: for the Lord searchrth all iiearts, and uiiderstundcth r.ll tiie imngi- 
 liutions of the llioughts: if tliou seek him, lie will he found of thee:,Lul 
 if thou forsaiie hir.i, he will ctst thee olffor ever. Dcul 2C:]?, Tlio;i 
 liust avouched the Lord this day to be thy God, and to w a!k in his v, ays, 
 tiiid to kvep ii:.'; statutes, and his cominhntlrjenl?, and !iis j;ulgnicnts, Lntl 
 to heaiken unto his voice. I.«a. 4!5: 10, Ye are my witnesses, saith the 
 Lord, and my servant whom I have chosen: tiiat ye n'.ay know i;ih1 be- 
 lieve me, and understand tlint 1 am he: before me there \\ as no God form- 
 ed, neither shall there be after me. Jcr. M: 22, Are there any among the 
 vanities of the Gentiles that can cause rain? or can the heavens t;lve 
 «ho\ver.<? Art not (hou he, O Lord our God? therifore we will wall 
 upon thee; for thou hast me.de all these things. 
 
 [1 Psal. 95: t\ O come, let us worship and bow doTfrr; Tetnsknee! be- 
 fore the Lord our Maker, v. 7, Tor he i.i our God, and we are the peo- 
 ple of his pasture, Rud the sheep of his hand. Mat. A: ]{^ Then saith 
 Jesus u«to him. Get thee hence, tjatan: for it is written. Then .'■halt wor- 
 thipthe Lord thy God, and him only shall thou serve. Psal. 29:2, 
 Give unto the Lord tlie glory due u:ito his name; worship the Lord in 
 lie lifnuly ot holiness. 
 
 q Mai. 6: \\S. Then they that feared the Lord spake often one to an- 
 of lier, and the Lord hearkened, aiul heard it. and a hook of remembrance 
 was written before iiiin for them that feared the Lord, and lliat thought 
 upon his name. 
 
 r Psal. 6l;:G, When I remember thee upon ray bed, and meditate on 
 thee in the ni^ht-watches. 
 
 » Led. 12: ]. llemembcr now thy Creator in tijc days of thy youth, 
 while the evil days come not, nor the yeais draw nigh, when thou shall 
 say, I have no pleasure in them. 
 
 I Psal. 71: 19, Thy righteousness aiSo; O God, is very high, who iiast 
 done great tilings: O God, who is like unto thee.' 
 
 V Mui. 1: G. A son honouretli his father, and a servant his master, if 
 then I be a father, w here is mine honour/ and if I be a master, where 
 is my fear? saith life Lord of hosts unto you, O priests lliat despise liiy 
 name. 
 
 \v Isa. 45:23, I have sworn by myself, the word is gone out of my 
 mouth in righteousness, and shall not return, that unto meeveiy knee 
 shall bow, every tongue shall swear. 
 
 X Josh. 24: 15, And if it seem evil unto you to serve the Lord, choose 
 you this day whom ye will serve, whether the gods which your fathers 
 «rved, that were on the other side of the Hood, or the gods of the Amor- 
 ites in whose land ye dwell: but as for me and my house, we will serve 
 the Lord. v. 22, And Joshua said unto the jjuople, Ve are witnesses 
 against yourselves, ihat ye have chosen tho Lord, to serve him. And 
 they said, We are witntssea. 
 
 18* 
 
206 LAKfiER CATECHISM. 
 
 him;'' trusting,"^ hoping,<i delighting,* rejoicing in him;*" being 
 zealous for him ;S calling ujwn him ; giving all praise and tlianks,'' 
 and yielding all obedience and submission to him with tlie whole 
 man;' being careful in all tilings to please him> and sorrowful 
 when in any tliiug he is oilended;' and walking humbly with 
 liim.™ 
 
 Q 105. What are tlic sins forbidden in the first command- 
 ment? 
 
 A. The sins forbidden in Uie first commandment are, Atheism, 
 in denying, or not having a God ;» Idolatr)-, in having or worship- 
 
 y Deut. 6: .5. And thou shall love tlie Lord thy God with all thine 
 heart, and with all thy soul, and with all thy might. 
 
 z Psal. 73: 2r>, Whom have I in heaven but thee? and there is none 
 uj)ou earth that I desii'e besides thee. 
 
 . a Isa. 8: 13, Sanctify the Lord of hosts himself, andlet him be your 
 fear, and let him be your dread. 
 
 b Exod. 14: 31, And Israel saw that great work which the Lord did 
 upon the Egyptians: and the people feared the Lord, and believed tlie 
 Lord, aad his servant liloses. 
 
 c Isa. 26: 4, Trust ye in the Lord for ever: for in the Lord Jehovah 
 is everlastir^ strength. 
 
 d Psal. 13!J:7, Let Israel hope in the Lord; for with the Lord there ij 
 mercy, and with him is plenteous redemption. 
 
 e Psal. 37: 4, Delight thyself also in the Lord; and he shall give thee 
 the desire of thine heart. 
 
 f Psal. 32:11, Be glad in the Lord, and rejoice, ye righteous; and 
 shout for joy, all ye that are upright in heart. 
 
 g Rom. 12: 11, Not slothful in business; fer\'ent in spirit; serving the 
 Lord. Compared with Numb. 25: 11, Phinehas the son of Eleazar, the 
 son of Aaron the priest, hath turned my wrath away from the children 
 of Israel (While he was zealous for my sake among tlicm) that I consum- 
 ed not the children of Israel in my jealousy. 
 
 h P!iiI.4:C, Be careful for nothing: but in every thing by prayer 
 and sup|ilication aod thanksgiving, let your requests be maHe known 
 unto God. 
 
 i Jer. 7:23, But this thingcommanded I them, saying, Obey my voice, 
 and I will be your God, and ye .shall Ije my people: and walk ye in all 
 the ways that I have commanded ycu, that it may be well unto you 
 Jam. 4:7, Submit yourselves therefore to God; resist the devil, and he 
 will flee from you. 
 
 k 1 John 3:22. And whatsoever we ask, we receive of him, because 
 we keep his commandments, and do those things that are pleasing in hi» 
 sight, 
 
 1 Jer. 31: 18, I have surely heard Ephraim bemoaning himself thus: 
 Thou hast chastised me, and I was chastised, as a bullock unaccustomed 
 to the yoke: turn thou me, and I shall be turned; for thou art the Lord 
 my God. Psal. 119:136, Rivers of waters run down mine eyes: be- 
 cause they keep not thy law. 
 
 m Mic. 6: 8, He hath shewed thee, O man, what is good; and what 
 doth the Lord require of thee, but to do justly, and to love mercy, and 
 to walk humbly with thy God? 
 
 105. n Psal. 14: 1, The fool bath said in bis heart, There is no Godr 
 
LAHGEE CATECHISM. 207 
 
 ping more gods tlian one, or any with or instead of tlie true God;" 
 the not having and avouching him for God, and our God ;P tlie 
 oniisriion or neglect of any thing due to him, re(iuired in tliis com- 
 mandment ;l' ignorance,"" forget fulness,* misapprehensions,* false 
 opinions,' unworthy and wicked thoughts of him;^ bold and cu- 
 rious searching into his secrets;* all profancness,y hatred of God;* 
 
 they are corrupt, they have done abominable works, there is none that 
 doth good. Eph. 2: 12, That at that time ye were without Christ, being 
 aliens from the commonwealth ot" Israel, and strangers tVom the cove- 
 nants ot promise, having no hope, and witliout God in the world. 
 
 Jer. 2:27, Saying to a stock. Thou art niy father; and to a^ stone. 
 Thou hast brought mo forth: for they have turned their back unto me, 
 and uot their face: but in the time of their trouble they will say, Arise, 
 and save us. v. 23, But where are thy gods that thou hast made the©? 
 let theiu arise if tlicy can save thee in the time of thy trouble: for ac- 
 cording to the number of thy cities, are tiiy gods, O Judali. Compared 
 with I Thess. 1:'J, For they themselves shew us, what manner of enter- 
 ing in we had unto you, and how ye turned to (iod from idols, to serve 
 the living and true God. 
 
 p P.-hI. 81: 11, But my people wpuld not hearken to my voice: and 
 Israel would noue of me. ' . 
 
 q ha. 43:22, But thou hast not called upon me. O Jacob, but thou 
 hast been weary of me, O Israel, v. 23, Thon hast not brouglit me the 
 small cattle of thy burnt olferings, neither hast thou honoured nic with 
 thy sacrifices. I have not caused thee to serve with an oft'ering, nor 
 wearied thee with incense, v. 24, Thou hast bought me no sweet cane 
 with money, neither hast thou filled me with the fat of thy sacrifices: 
 but thou hast made mc to serve with thy sins, thou hast wearied me with 
 thine iniquities. 
 
 r Jer. 4:22, For my people is fooli-sh, they have not known me; they 
 are sottish children, and I hey have none understanding: they are wise to 
 do evil, but to do good they have no knowledge, lios. 4: J, Hear the 
 word of the Lord, ye children of Israel; for the Lord hath a controversy 
 witii the inhabilants of the land, because there is no truth, nor mercy, nor 
 knowledge of God in t!ie land. v. G, My people arc destroyed for lack 
 of knowledge: because thou hast rejected knowledge, I also will reject 
 thee, that thou shall be no priest to rile: seeing thou hast forgotten the 
 law of thy God, I will also forget thy children. 
 
 s Jer. 2: .32, Can a maid forget her ornaments, or a bride her attire? 
 yet my pco])lehave forgotten me days without number. 
 
 t Acts 17:23, For as I passed by, and beheld vour devotions, I found 
 nn altar with this inscription, TO THE UNKAOVVN GOD. Whom 
 therefore ye ignorantly worship, him declare I unto you. v. 21), Fonu- 
 much then as we are the offspring of God, we ought not to think that 
 the Godhead is like unto gold, or silver, or stone graven by art and man's 
 device. 
 
 V Isa. 40: 18, To whom then will ye liken God? or what likeness will 
 ye compare unto him? 
 
 w Psal. 50:21, These things hast thou done, and I kept silence: thou 
 thoughtest that I was altogether such an one as thyself: but I will reprove 
 thee, and set them in order before thine eyes. 
 
 1 Deut. 29: 29, The secret things belong unto the Lord our God: bnt 
 
208 UOIGER CATBCHX55I. 
 
 self-love^ self-seeking,* and all other inordinate and immodef-ate 
 setting of our inind, will, or atieclions, upon olher tilings, and ta- 
 king tiiern oil froui liiin in wliolc or in part;' viiin credulity,"* un- 
 beliel,* heresy,'" niisbeiief,e distrust,'' despair;' incorrigibleness,*' 
 and insontjibleuess under judgments,' iiardncss ot" iiearl,'" pride,"* 
 
 those things which are revealed belong unto us and to our children for 
 ever, tlwl we may do all the words ot this law. 
 
 y Tit. 1:16, They profesji that they know God; but in works they de- 
 ny him; heins uboraiiiable, and disobedient, and unto every good work 
 reprolmte. lleb. V-i: 16, Lest there be any fornicator, orprofane person, 
 as Esau, who, for one morsel of meat, sold his birthright. 
 
 z Rxim 1: :iO, Backbiters, hatei-s of God, des])iteful, proud, boasters. 
 
 a 2 Tim. 3: "2, For men shall he lovers of their own selves, covetou?. 
 boasters, proud, blasphemers, disobedient to parents, unthankful, uuhu- 
 
 ly- 
 
 b Phil. 2:21, For all seek their o\to, not the things which are Jesus 
 Clirisl's. 
 
 c 1 John 2: 1.5, Love not the world, neither the riiings that arc in the 
 world. II any man love the world, the love of the Fatiier is not in him. 
 V. l(j. For all that is in the world, the lust of the llcsh, and the lust of the 
 eyes, and tlie pride of life, h not of the Fatiicr, but is of the world. ,1 
 t^dm. 2: 29, Wherefore kick ye at my sacrifice and at mine ottering which 
 I have commanded in my habitation, and honourest tiiy sons above me, 
 to make yourselves fat with the chiefest of all the oicerings of Israel my 
 people? Col. 3:2, Set your affection on things above, not on things o.'i 
 the eartli. v. 5, Mortify therefore your members which are upon the 
 cai'l'i; fornication, uncleanncss, inordinate alleclion, evil concujjiscence, 
 and covetousuess, which is idolatry. 
 
 d 1 John 4: 1, Beloved, believe not every spirit, but try the spirits 
 whether they are of God: because many false prophets are gone out in- 
 to the world. 
 
 e Heb. 3: 12, Take heed, brethren, lest there be in any of you an evil 
 heail of unbelief, in departingfrom the living God, 
 
 f (iai. 5: 2), Idolatry, witchcraft, hatred, variance, emulations, wrath, 
 jti-ife, seditions, heresies. Tit. 3: 10, A man that is an heretic, after tlie 
 first and s(;cond admonition, reject. 
 
 g Acts 2(J: 9, I verily thought with myself, that I ought to do many 
 things contrary to tlie name of Jesus of Nazareth. 
 
 h I'sal. 78:22, Because they believed not in God, and trusted not in 
 his salvation. 
 
 i (ien. 4: 13, And Cain said unto the Lord, My punishment is greater 
 than 1 ran hear. 
 
 k Jer. 5: 3. O Lord, are not thine eyes upon the tnith? Thou hast 
 stricken them, but they have not grieved; thou hast consumed them, but 
 (hey have refused to receive correction: they have made their faces hard- 
 er than a rock; (hey have refused to return. 
 
 1 Isa. 42: 2.'), Therefore he hath poured upon him the fur}' of his anger, 
 p.nd the strengtli of battle, and it hath set him on lire round about, yet be 
 knew not; and it burned him, yet he laid it not to heart. 
 
 m llom. 2: .5, But after thy hardness and impenitent heart, treajurest 
 op unto thyself wrath against the day of wrath, aud revelation of the 
 righteous judgment of God. 
 
LARGER CATECHIS3I. 209 
 
 presumption," carnal security,P tempting of God ;"i using uftlawful 
 means,'' and trusting in lawful means;" carnal delights and joys;' 
 comipt, blind, and indiscreet zeal;* lukcwaimncsii,'^und deadness 
 in the things of God;'' estranging ourselves, and apostatizing 
 from God ;? praying, or giving any religious worship, to saints, an- 
 gels, or any otlier creatures;* all compacts and consulting with tlic 
 
 n Jer. 13: 15, Hear ye, and give ear, be not proud: for tlie Lord hath 
 spoken. 
 
 Psal. 19:13, Keep back thy servant also from presumptuous sins; 
 le.ttlieni not have dominion over mr; then sliall 1 be ui)right, and I shall 
 be iniiof.etU from the great tranffcrcssion. 
 
 ]) Zeph. ]: \2, And it shall come to ])ass at thai time, that I will search 
 Jerusalem with candles, and |iunish the men that are settled on their 
 lees; that say in their heart, The Lord will not do good, neither will he 
 do evil. 
 
 q Mat. 4: 7, Jesus said unto him, It is written again, Thou shalt not 
 tempt the Lord thy tiod. 
 
 r Rom. 3:6, And not rather, (as we be slanderously reported, and as 
 some allirm that we say) Let us do evil, that good may come? whose 
 damnation is just. 
 
 s Jer. 17: 5, Thus saith the Lord, Cursed be the man that Irusteth in 
 man, and maketh flesh his arm, and whos« heart departith from the 
 Lord. 
 
 1 2 Tim. 3: 4, Traitors, heady, high-minded, lovers of pleasure more 
 than lovers of God. 
 
 V. Gal. 4: 17, They zealously affect you, but not well; yea, they 
 would exclude you, that you miphl aflTcct llicni. John IG: '2, They shall 
 put you out of the synagogues: yea, the time cometh, that whosoever 
 killeth you will think that he doth God service. Rom. lihil, For I bear 
 them record, that thry have a zeal of God, but not according to know- 
 ledge. Luke 'J: 5-1, And when his disciples Jame.s and John saw this, 
 they said, Ijord, wilt thou tiiat we command fire to come down from 
 heaven, and consume them, even as Elias did? v. 55, But he turned, 
 and rebuked them, and said. Ye know not what manner of spirit ye are 
 of. 
 
 w Rev. 3: 16, So then because thou art lukewarm, and neither cold 
 nor hot, 1 will spue thee out of my mouth. 
 
 X Rev. 3: 1. And unto the angel of the churcli in Sardis, write, Tliese 
 things saith he that hath the seven spirits of God, and the seven stars; I 
 know thy works, that thou hast a name that thou livesl, and art deadi 
 
 y Ezek. 14: 5, That I may take the house of Israel in their own heart, 
 because they are all estranged from me through their idols. Isa. 1:4, 
 Ah sinful nation, a people laden with iniipiity, a seed of evil doers, chil- 
 dren that are corrupters; tliey have forsaken the Lord, they have pro- 
 voked tlie holy One of Israel unto anger, they are gone aw ay backward, 
 v. 5, >\'hy should ye be stricken any more? ye will revolt more and more: 
 the w'hole head is sick, and the whole heart faint. 
 
 z Rom. 10: 13, For whosoever shall call upon the name of the Lord, 
 shall be saved, v. 14, How then shall (hey call on him in whom they 
 have not believed? and how shall they believe In him of w horn they have 
 not heard? and how shall they hear without a preacher? Hos. 4: 12, 
 My people ask counsel at their stocks, and their stall" declareth unto them; 
 for the spirit of whoredoms hath caused tUem to err, and they have gone 
 
210 lAHGER CATECHISM. 
 
 devil,«and hearkening to Ms suggestions;'' making men tlie Lords 
 of our faith and conscience;* sJighiing and despising God, and 
 hiscoiuniands,'* resisting aiid grieving of liis Spirit,* discontent 
 and inip>iticuce at his disjjtjnsations, ciuirging him foolisiily fol tlie 
 evils he indicts onus;'' and ascribing tiie praise of any good we 
 
 a whoring from under their God. Acts 10:25, And as Peter was com- 
 ing in, Cornelius met him, and tell downathisIcct,and worsiiipped him. 
 V. 2(3, liut I'etcr took him up, saying, bland up; 1 myselt also am a man. 
 Kev. VJ: 10, And I fill at his feel to w orsliip him: and he said unto me, 
 t^ce thou do It not: 1 am thy fellow-scrvaut, and of thy Lrelliren th»t 
 liave the testimony of Jcsns: v.orship (jod: lor the testimony of Jesus is 
 tlie spirit of prophecy. Mat.*4: lU, Then saith Jesus unto him, Get thee 
 hi'uce, Sutau: lor it is written, TI;ou siiali worship the Lord thy God, 
 jLiidhiin oiilj" shalt thou ser\e. Col. 2: Id, Let no man beguile you of 
 your reward, in a voluntary humility, and worshipping of angels, intru- 
 ding into those things which he hatli not seen, \ainly puffed up by his 
 fleshly mind. Rom. 1: 25, Wiio changed the trutli of (iod into a lie, and 
 worsliipped and served the creature more tliaii the Creator, who is bless- 
 ed for ever. Amen. 
 
 a Lev. 20:6, And the soul that tumeth after such as haTe familiar spi- 
 rit*, and after vizards, to go a wlioring after them, I will even set my 
 face against tliat soul, and will cut him off from among his j)eople. 1 
 fcsam. 28:7, Tlien said Saul unto his servants, Seek me a woman that 
 hath a familiar spirit, that I may go to her, and enquire of her. .'Vnd his 
 servants said to him, Behold, there is a woman that hath a familiar spirit 
 at Endor. v. 11, Then said the woman. Whom shall I biing up unlo thee? 
 and he said. Bring me up Samuel. Compared with 1 Chron. 10: 111, So 
 Saul died for his transgression which he committed against the Lord, 
 even against the word of the Lord, which he kept not, and also for ask- 
 ing couosel, of one that had a familiar spirit, to enquire of it; v. 14, And 
 enquired not of the Lord: therefore he slew him, and turaed the kingdom 
 unlo David, the son of Jesse. 
 
 b Acts 5: :J, But Peter said, Ananias, why hath Satan filled thine 
 heart to lie to the Holy Ghost, and to keep back ))art of tie price of the 
 land? 
 
 c 2 Cor. 1:24, Not for that we have dominion over your faith, but 
 are helpers of your joy: for by faith ye stand. JMat. 23:9. And call no 
 man youj- father upon the eartii: for one is your Father which is in hea- 
 ven. 
 
 d Dent. 32: 15, But Jeshurun waxed fat, and kicked: thou art waxen 
 fat, thou art grown thick, thou art covered with fatness; then he forsook 
 God whicii made him, dnd liglitly esteemed the Rock of his salvation. 
 2 Sam. 12:9, Wheiefore hast thou despised the commandment of the 
 Lord, to do evil in his sight? tlum hast killed Uriah, the Ilittite, with the 
 sword, and hast takgn his wife to be thy wife, and hast slain him witli the 
 sword of the children of Ammon. Prov. 13; 13, Whoso despiseth the 
 word, shall be destroyed: but he that feareth the commandment, shall 
 be rewarded. 
 
 e .Acta 7:51, Ye stiff necked and uncircnmcised in heart and ears, ye 
 do always resist the Holy Ghost: as your fathers did, so do ye. Eph. 4: 
 30, Aud grieve not the holy Spirit of God, whereby ye are sealed onto 
 the day of redemption. 
 
 f Psal. 73; 2, But as for me, my feet were almost gone: ray tteps h 
 
LARGER CATECHISM. 211 
 
 either are, have, or can do, to fortune,^ idols,'' ourselves,' or any 
 otlicr creature.'' 
 
 Q. 100. What arc wc efq)cciaUy taught by these words [Be- 
 fore me] ill tkcfimt commandment? 
 
 A. I'iies3 \Yord.s [Bifore /nr] or before my face, in the first 
 coinniandnient, teacli us, tliat Ciod, wiio sectli all tiiin^Ts, t;il:es 
 special notice of, aiid is inucli displeased with, the sin ol^ havinir 
 any otJior god : that so it ra^y be an arguuK'ut to dissuade froiu 
 if, and to aggravate it as a most impudent provocation;' as also 
 to persuade us to do as in his sighi, \vhatevei"^e do in his ser- 
 vice.™ 
 
 well nigh slipt. v. 3, For I vrcs envious at llif foolish, when I saw (!,e 
 prosperity of the wicked, v. K5, Verily I have cleansed my heart in 
 vaui, and waslied ray hands in innocency. v. 14, For all the day long 
 have I been plagued, and chiutened every morniits;. v. 15, If 1 say. 1 
 will speak thus: behold. I should olfentl af^ainst tlio gcnemliuU of tiiy 
 children, v. "Zi, So foolish was I, and iji;nonint: I was as a beast be- 
 fore thee. Job \:'Z2, In all tliis Job sinned not, nor charged God fool- 
 ishly. 
 
 g 1 Sam. 6: 7, Now, therefore, make a new cart, and take two mllcli- 
 kiue on which there hatif come no yoke, and lie the kisieto the luirt, ai.d 
 bring their calves home fioiu them: v. 8, And fake the ark of the Lord, 
 and lay it upon the carl, and put the jewels of gold whicii j e return hiua 
 f )ra trespass-olftTing, in a coffer by the side thereof, and send it away, 
 liial it may go. v. 9, .\nd see. if it goelh up by the way of hisow n coast 
 to Ltetli-siieiuesh, then he hath done us tills great evil: but if not, then 
 Ave shall know that it is not his hand that smote us; it was a chance that 
 Jiappened to u.^. 
 
 h Dan. .V. 23, But hnst lifted up thyself against the Lord of heaven, 
 and they have brouglit the vessels of his house before thee, and thou and 
 thy lords, thy wives and thy conculiines have orunk wine iii them, and 
 thou hast praised the gods of silver and gold, of brass, iron, wood, and 
 stone, which see not, nor hear, nor know: and the God in whose hand 
 tliy breath \*, and whose are all thy ways, hast fiiou not glorified. 
 
 i Deut. 8: 17, And thou say in thine heait, Yiy power and the might of 
 my hand hr.th gotten mo this wealth. Dan. 4: ;W, The king snake, and 
 said. Is not this irreat Ijabylon th:it I have built for the house of the king- 
 dom, by the might of my power, and for the honour of my majesly? 
 
 k Hab. ]:1G, Therefore they sacrifice unto their net, and burn incen«e 
 unto their drag: because by them their portion is fat, and tiieir meat plen- 
 
 tPOU?. 
 
 I'Xj. 1 F.zek. P:.'), Then said he unto mc, Son of man, lift up thine 
 eyes now the way Inward the north: so I lifted up mine eyes the w.-iy to- 
 ward the north, and behold norlh ward, at the gate of the altar, this image 
 of jealousy in the entry, v. G, He said furthermore unto me, Son of 
 man, seest thou what they do? even the great abominations thot the 
 house of Israel rommilteth here, tliat I should go far off from my sanc- 
 tuary? but turn thee yet again, and thou siialt ^e greater abominations, 
 &,c. (lo the end of the chapter.) Psal. 44:20, If wc have forgotten the 
 name of our (lod. or stretched out our hands to a strange god: v. 21, Shall 
 not God search this out; for he knoweth the secrets of the heart. 
 
 m 1 Chrou. 28:9, And thou, Solomon my son, know thou tlie God of 
 
212 LA:aoEH catbchish. 
 
 Q. 107. Which is the second commandment? 
 
 A. The second commandment is, Thou shall not make unto 
 ihce anp graven image, or any Wccne^s of any thing that is in 
 heaven above, or that in in the earth beneath, or that is in the wa- 
 ter under the earth. Thou shall not bow doxn thyself to them, 
 nor serve than: for I the Lord thy God am a jealous God, vi- 
 siting the intquily of the fathers upon the children, unto the third 
 and fourth generation of tlivm lluU hate me: and shewing mer- 
 cy unto tlwusands of them that love me, and keep my command- 
 ments.'^ 
 
 Q. 103, What are tlie duties required in the second command- 
 ment ? 
 
 A. The duties required in the second commandment are, the 
 receiving, observing, and keeping pure and entire, all such reli- 
 gious worship and ordinances as (iod hath instituted in his word;" 
 particularly prayer and thanksgiving in the nam© of Christ ;P the 
 reading, preiching, and hearing of the word;^ the administration 
 
 thy father, and serve him with a perfect heart, and with a willing mind: 
 for the Lord searchcth all hearts, and understatitieth all the imaginations 
 of the thoughts: if thou seek him, he will be found of thee, but if thou 
 forsake him, he will cast thee off for ever. 
 
 107. n Esod. 20: 4, 5, 6. 
 
 108. Deut. 32: 4G, And he said unlo them, Set your hearts unto all 
 Uie words which I testify among you this day; which ye shall command 
 your children to observe to do all the words of this law. v. 47, For it 
 is not a vain thing for you: because it is your life; and through this thing 
 ye shall prolong your days in (he land whither ye go over Jordon to pos- 
 sess it. Mat. 23:20, Teaching them to observe all things whatsoever I 
 have commanded you: and lo, £ anni'with you ahrav', even unto the end 
 of the world. Acts 2: 42, .\nd fli(>y continued stedfastly in the apo.stles' 
 doctrine and fiiliowsjiip, and in breaking of bread, and in prayers. 1 
 Tim. G: 13, I give thee charge in the siglit of God, who. quickenetli all 
 tilings, and before Christ Jesus, who before Pontius Pilate witnessed a 
 good confession: v. 14, That thou keep this commandment without spot, 
 unrebukable, until the appearing of our Lord Jesus Christ. 
 
 p Phil. 4: G, Be careful for nothing: but in every thing by prayer and 
 supplication with thanksgiving, let your requests be made known unto 
 God. Kpli. 5: 20, Giving thanks always for all things unto God and th» 
 Father, in the name of our Lord Jesus Christ. 
 
 q Deut. ]7:J8, And it sjiall be when he sitteth upon the throne of his 
 kingdom, that he shall write him a copy of this law in a book, out of that 
 which is before the priests the Levites: v. 19, And it shall be with him. 
 and he sliall read therein all the <lays of his life: that he may learn to fear 
 tlie Lord his God, to keep all the wordsof this law and tliese statutes, to do 
 them. .\ctsl5;21. For Moses of old time hath in every city them that 
 preach him, being read in the synagogues every Sabbath-day. 2 'Hm. 4: 
 2, Preach the word, be instant in .season, out of season; reprove, rebuke, 
 exhort with all long-suffering and doctrine. James 1:21, Wherefore lay 
 apaK all filthiness, and su[iorflMity of naughtiness, and receive with meek- 
 lies* the ingrafted ward which ii ulile tu sav« your souls, v. 22„ But be 
 
LA.RCER CATECUIS^r. 213 
 
 aind receiving of tlie sacraments;' church-government and dis- 
 cipline;* the niiuisiry and maiiitenancv; thorccf;' rchgious fatt- 
 ing;* swearing by t!ic name of Goil,^ and vouiiig uniohini;^ t.s 
 iJsj the disapproving, deie3ting, opposing all false worship ;y and, 
 
 ye doers of the word, and not hearers only, deceiving your own selves. 
 Acts 10: 33, Imrnedialely, llicreiore, I sent to tLee; luid thuii liast^\c;ll 
 done tliat tliou art come. Now, therefore, are we all here present be- 
 fore God, to hear all things that are commanded thee of God. 
 
 r J\lat. 'i?': ly. Go ye tlierefure and teach all nations, baptizing them 
 in the name of the I'athcr, and of the Son, and of the Holy Ghost. 1 
 Cor. 11: iVom verse 26 to versc o'J. For I have received of the Lord, 
 that which also I delivered unto you, that the Lord Jesus, the same night 
 in which he was betrayed, took Itrt-ad, &e. 
 
 s Mat. 18: 15, Moreover, if tliy brother shall trespass against thee, {ro 
 and tell him his fault between thee and him aloue: if he shall hear thee 
 thou hast gained tliy brother, v. IG. But if he will not hear thee, then 
 take with thee one or two more, that in the inoutii of two or three wit- 
 nesses every word tuay be established, v. ]7, And if he shall neglect to 
 hear them, tell it unto the church; but if he neglect to hear the church, 
 let him lis unto tliee as an heathen man and a publican. Mat. 16: It), 
 And I will give unto thee the keys of the kingdom of heaven: ai;d wlini- 
 soever tiiou shall bind "on earth, sliall be bound in heaven: and whatso- 
 ever thou shah loose on earth, shall be loosed in heaven. 1 Cur. 5tli 
 cha|)ter. 1 Cor. l'2:'Zd, And God hath set some in the church, firzl 
 apostles, secondarily pro|)het«, thirdly teachers, after thai miracles, then 
 gilts of healing, helps, governments, diversities of tongues. 
 
 t l:lp'a. 4:11, And he gave some, apostles; and some, prophets; and 
 «jmu, evangelists; and some, pastors and teachers: v. jii. For the per- 
 fecting of (lie saints, fortlie work of the ministry, for the edifying of the 
 body of Christ. 1 Tim. 5: 17, Let the elders that rule well, be counted 
 wo.-i,hy of double honour, especially they who labour in the word and 
 doctrine, v. 18, For the scripture saitli. Thou shall not muzzle tlie ox 
 thiit treadeth out the corn: and. The labourer is worthy of his reward. 
 1 Cor. 9:7 — 15, Who goeth a warfare any time at his own charges? who 
 planteth a vineyard, and eateth not of tlie fruit thereof.' or who lecdetU 
 a flock, and eatetli not of the milk of the llock? &c. 
 
 V Joel "2: V2, Tiierefore also now, sail!) tlie Lord, Turn ye even to 
 me with all your heart, and witli fasting, and will) weeping, and w iih 
 mourning; v. 13, And rend your heart, and not your garments, andtnru 
 unib tin; Lord your God: for he is grarions and merciful. 1 Cur. 7:5, 
 Defraud ye not one the other, except it be with conscut, for a time, that 
 ye may give yourselves to fasting and prayer. 
 
 w Deut. G: i;]. Thou shall fear the Lord thy God, and serve him, and 
 shall '•wear by his name. 
 
 X Isa. lih'il. And the Lord s!iall be known to Fgypt, and the Egvjv 
 liana shall know tiie lx)rd in that d;)y, and shall do sacrifice and obla- 
 tion; yea. they shall vow a vow unto t!ie Lord, and perform it. I'sal. 
 76: I], Vow, and i)ay unto the Lord your God; let all that be round 
 about him bring firofcnt? unto him that ought to be feared. 
 
 y AcH 17: Iti. Now while Paul wail el for thein at Athens, his sj)irit 
 was stirred in him, whfii he saw the city wholly given to idolatry, v. 
 17, Therefore di.spnted he in the synagogue with the Jews, and with the 
 devout perso'i", and in tlie market daily with them that met with him. 
 r*.il. IC:4, Tilt Ir sorrows shall be mu'.liplied that Lustea after another 
 
214 LIBGER CATECHISM. 
 
 according to each one's place and calling, removing it, and all 
 monuments of idolatry.* 
 
 Q. 100. What are the sins forbidden in the second command- 
 ment? 
 
 A. The sins forbidden in the second commandment are, all 
 devising,* counscUiiig,'' commanding,*^ using,'i and any wise ap- 
 proving any religious worship not instituted by God himseli";* 
 
 God: their drink-offerings of blood will I not offer, nor take up their 
 names into my lips. 
 
 z Deut. 7: 5, But thus shall ye deal with them; ye shall destroy their 
 altars, and break down their images, and cut down their groves, and 
 burn their graven images with [we. Isa. 30: 22, Ye shall defile also the 
 covering oi' thy graven images of silver, and the ornament of thy molten 
 images of gold: thou shalt cast them away as a mensUuous cloth: thou 
 shalt say unto it, Get thee hence. 
 
 1C9. a Numb. 15: 39, And it shall be unto you for a fringe, that ye 
 may look upon it, and remember all the commandments of the Lord, 
 and do them: and that ye seek not alter your own heart, and your own 
 eyes, after which ye used to go a whoring. 
 
 b Dent. 13: G, If thy brother, the son of thy mother, or thy son, or 
 thy daughter, or the wife of thy bosoin, or thy friend, which is as thine 
 own soul, entice thee secretly, saying. Let us go and serve other gods, 
 (which thou hast not known, thou nor thy fathers; v. 7, IS'amely, of the 
 gods of the people which are round about you, nii^h unto thee, orfai-otf 
 from thse, from the one end of the earth even unto the other end of the 
 earth,) v. 8, Thou shalt not consent unto liim, nor heaiken unto him; 
 neither shall thine eye pity him, neither shalt thou spare, neither shalt 
 thou conceal him. 
 
 c rios. 5: 11, Ephraim i^ oppressed, and broken in judgment, because 
 he willingly walked after the commandment. Mic. 6: IG, For the sta- 
 tutes of Omri are kept, and all the works of the house of Ahab, and ye 
 walk in their counsels, that I should make thee a desolation, and the 
 inhabitants thereof an hissing: therefore ye shall bear the reproach of 
 my people. 
 
 d 1 Kings 11:33, Because that they have forsaken me, end have wor- 
 shipped Ashtoreth llie goddess of the Zidonians, Chcmosh the god of 
 the Moabites, and Milconi the god of the children of Ammon, and have 
 net walked in my ways (o do that which is right in mine eyes, and to 
 keep my statutes and ray judgments, as did David his father. 1 Kings 
 12: 3-3, So he offered upon the altar which he had made in Bethel, the 
 fifteenth day of the eighth month, even in the month which he had de- 
 vised of his own heart: and ordained a feast unto the children of Israel, 
 and he offered upon the altar, and burnt incense. 
 
 e Deut. 12:30, Take heed to thyself that thou be not snared by fol- 
 lowing them, after that l!iey be destroyed from before thee, and tiiat 
 thou enquire not after their gods, saying, How do these nations serve 
 their god.s? even so will I do likewise, v. 31, Thou shalt not do so unto 
 the Lord thy God: for eveiy abomination to the Lord which he hatetb, 
 have they done unto their gods: for even their sons and their daughters 
 they have burnt in the fire to their gods. v. 32, What thing .soever I 
 command you, observe to do it: thou shalt not add thereto, nor diminish 
 from it. 
 
LABGEB CATECHISII. , 215 
 
 authorizing a false religion/ the making any representation of 
 Go(], of all, or of any of tlie three persons, either inwardly incur 
 mind, or outwardly in any kind of iniagc or likeness of any crea- 
 ture whatsover;? all worshipping of it;'' or God in it or by it;' 
 the making of any representation of feigned deities,'' and all 
 worship of Uiem, or service belonging to tlicmji all superstitious 
 
 f Exod. 20: 3, TIiou slialt have no other gods before me. Deut. 12: 
 3'2, What thing soever I command yon, observe to do it: tluni sLalt not 
 add thereto, nor diminish liom it. Mat. 15:9, But in vain tiiey do wor- 
 yhip me, teaching tor doctrines tlie comnianchnenis of men. Rev. ]7: 
 ]2, And llie ten liorns whicii thou sawest, are ten kings, wliich have 
 received no kingdom as yet; but receive power as kings one hour with 
 the beast, v. 16, And tlie ten horns wiiich tliou sawest upon the beast, 
 these sliail Iiatetiie whore, and sliall make licr desolate, and naked, and 
 shall eat her flesh, and burn iier Avitli fire. v. 17, For Goil hath put in 
 their hearts to fulfil his will, and to agree, and give their kingdom unto 
 the beast, until the words of God sli.ili be fnlfilled. 
 
 g Deut. 4: 15, Take ye therefore good heed unto yourselves (for yc 
 saw no manner of similitude on the day that the Lord spake unto you in 
 Iloreb, outof the midst of the fire.) v. IG, Lc.'^t ye rorrupt yourselves, 
 and make you a graven image, the similitude of any figure, the likeness 
 of male or female, v. 17, The likeness of any beast that is on the earth, 
 the likeness of any winged fo^^l that llielh in the air, v. IS, The likeness 
 of anything that creepelh on the ground, the likeness of any fish that is 
 in the wafers beneath the earth: v. li). And lest thou lift up thine eyes 
 unto heaven, and when thou seest the sun, iind the moon, and the stars, 
 even all the host of heaven, shouldsl be driven to worsiiiji them, and 
 serve theui, which the Lord tiiy God h.^th (iivided unto all nations under 
 the whole heaven. Acts ] ": i2i), rorasmucli then as we are the offspring 
 of God. we ought not to think that the Gocftiead is like unto gold, or 
 silver, or stone graven by art and man's device. Rom. 1:21, Because 
 tliat wlien they knew (Jod, they glorified him not as God, neither were 
 thankful, but iiecame vain in their imaginations, and their foolish heart 
 was dai-krned. v. 22, Professing themselves to be wise, they became 
 fools: V. 23, And changed tlie glory of the uncorruptible God, info an 
 image made like to corruptible man, and to birds, and four-footed beasts, 
 ;ind creeping tilings, v. 25, Who changed the fnitli of God into a lie, 
 ::iul worshijjped and sencd the creature more than the Creator, who is 
 ili'«iged for ever. Amen. 
 
 h I)an.3:l-<. Bui if not, be it known unto thee, king, thafwewill 
 not serve thy gods, nor worship tlie golden image which tiiou hast set up. 
 tial. 4: S, Howbeit, then when ye knew not (God, ye did service unto 
 them which by nature are no gods. 
 
 i Exod. 32:5, .^nd when Aaron saw it, he built an altar before it, 
 and Aaron made proclamation, and said. To morrow is a feast to the 
 Lord. 
 
 k Exod. .32: .'', They have turned aside qiiickh' out of the way which 
 I commanded them: ihey have made thcni a molten calf, and have wor- 
 shipped it, and have sacrificed thereunto, and said. These be thy gods, 
 O Israel, whicli have brought thee up out of the laud of Egypt. 
 
 I 1 Kings 18: 2o, And they took the bullock which was given them, 
 and they dressed it, and called on the name of Baal from morning even 
 unto noon, saying, O Baal, hear us. But there was no voice, nor any 
 
216 LVJJGER CATECHISX. 
 
 devices,"" cornipting the worship of God,° adding lo it, or taking 
 ffoiu i\.,° whether inv'3ntGd and taken up of ourscl vcSjP or receiv- 
 ed by tradilion Tiom others,i though under tho tiilc of antiquity,' 
 custom,^ devotion,' good intent, or any otaar pvet^nce whitso- 
 
 thnt answered. And they leapt upon the altar which was made. v. 23, 
 And they cried aloud, and cut tlic.mselvos after their manner with knives 
 and lancets, till tlie l)lood gushed out upun tlieni. Isa. 65: ]1, But ye 
 arc they tliat t'orsakc the Lord, that forget my holy mountain, that pre- 
 pare a tabic for that troop, and that furnish the drink-oIFeriiig unto that 
 number. 
 
 ra Acts 17: 22, Then Paul stood in the midst of Mars-hill, and said. 
 Ye men of Athens, I perceive that in all things ye are too superstitious. 
 Col. 2:21, (Toucli not, taste not, handle not: v. 22, VVhicli all are to 
 perish with tlie using) after the commandments and doctrines of men. 
 V. 23, Wiiich things have indeed a shew of wisdom in will-worship and 
 humility, and neglecting of the body, not in any honour to the satisfying 
 of the flesh. 
 
 n i^Iai. 1:7, Ye offer polluted bread upon mine altar, and ye say. 
 Wherein have we polluted thee? in that ye say. The table of the Lord 
 is contemplil^le. v. 8, And if ye offer the blind for sacrifice, is it not 
 evil? and if ye offer the lame and sick, is it not evil? offer it now unto 
 thy governor, will he be pleased with thee, or accept thy person? saith 
 the Lord of hosts, v. 14, But cursed be the deceiver, which hath in his 
 (lock a male, and voweth and sacrificeth unto the Loj'd a corrupt thing: 
 for I am a great King, saith the Lord of hosts, and my name is dreadtul 
 among the Heatb.en. 
 
 o Deut. 4: 2, Ye shall not add unto the word which I command you, 
 neither shall ye diminish aught from it, that ye may keep the command- 
 "tnents of the Lord your God which I command you. 
 
 p Psal. 106:39, Thus were they defiled wiih their own works, and 
 went a whoring with their o^vn inventions. 
 
 q Blat. 15:9, But iu vain they do worship me, teaching for doctrines 
 the commandir.ents of men. 
 
 r 1 Pijter 1: 18, Forasmuch as ye know that ye were not redeemed 
 with corruptible things, as silver and gold, from your vain conversalion 
 received by tradition from your fathers. 
 
 s Jer. 41: 17, But we wiil certainly do whatsoever thing goeth forth 
 out of our own mouth, to burn incense unto the queen of heaven, jind 
 to pom' out drink-oiTsrings unto her, as we have done, we and our fat|Rrs. 
 our kings and our princes, in the cities of Jiidah, and in tlie streets of 
 Jerusalem: for then had we plenty of victuals, and were well, and saw 
 no evil. 
 
 t Isa. 65: 3. A people that provoketh me to anger continually to my 
 face, tliat sacrificeth in gardens, and burnelh incense upon altars of 
 brick: v. 4, Which remain among the graves, and lodge in the monu- 
 ments, w'licli eat swine's Hesli, and broth of abominable things is in their 
 vessels: v. 5, Which say, Stand by thyself, come not near to me, for I 
 am holier tlian thou: these ai'e a smoke in my nose, a fire that burneth 
 all the day. Gal. 1: 13, For ye have heard of my conversation in time 
 past, in the Jews religion, how that beyond measure I persecuted the 
 church of God, and wasted it: v. 14, And profited in the Jews religion 
 above many my equals in mine own nation, being more exceedingly 
 zealous of the traditions of my fathers. 
 
LARGER CATECUBJf. 217 
 
 ever.;' simony;" sacrilege;* all neglect/ contempt,^ hindering,* 
 and opposing tlie worsliip and ordinances wliich God liath aj)- 
 pointed.'' 
 
 Q. 110. What are the reasons annexed to the second com- 
 mandment, the more to enforce it? 
 
 A. The reasons annexed 1o ihe second commandment, the 
 more to enforce it, contained in these words, For I the Lord thy 
 (rod am ajcalou:i God, risiting the iniquity of the fathers vpon 
 the children unto the third and fourth generation of them that 
 hate me: and skewing ViWrcy unto thousands of them that love 
 
 V ] Sam. 13: 11, And Samuel said, What hast tliou done? And Saul 
 5ai(i, Because I saw llint the people were scattered I'roni me, and that 
 thou earnest not within the d;!ys appointed, and that the rhilistincs 
 leathered themselves together to Miciiniash: v. 12, Therefore said I, 
 'I'lie Philistines will come down now upon me to Gil^al, and I have 
 not made siii»plicalion unto the Lord: I forced myself therefore, and 
 offered a burnt-oirering. 1 Sam. 15:21, But the people, (said Saul) 
 look of the s|)oil, sheep and oxen, the chief of the things which should 
 have been utterly destroyed, to sacrifice unto the Lord thy God in 
 (Jilgal. 
 
 w Acts 8: 18, And wlien Simon saw that through laying on of tl.. 
 apostles' hands, the Holy Giiost was given, he oflered them money. • 
 
 X Rom. 2:22, Thou that nlihnrrest idols, dost thou commit sacrilege? 
 Mai. 3:!^, Will a man rob God.' j-et ye have roblied me: but ye say, 
 Wherein have we robbed thee? In tithes and offerings. 
 
 y Exod. 4:24, And it came to pass by the way in the inn, that the 
 Lord met him. and sought to kill him. v. 25, Then Zipporah took a 
 sharp stone, and cut off the fore-skin of her son, and cr.st it at hi.-* feet, 
 and said. Surely a Idoody husband art thou to me. v. 26, So he let 
 him go: then she said, A bloody husband thou art, because of the cir- 
 cumcision. 
 
 z JIat. 22: .J. But they made light of it, and went tlif^ir ways, one to 
 his farm, another to his merchandize. Mai. 1:7, Ye offer polluted liread 
 ujion mine altar, and ye say, AV'herein have we polluted thee? In tlu^t 
 ye say. The table of the Lord is contemiilible. v. 1.?, Ye said Silso, Bi- 
 liold, what a weariness is it. and ye have snuffed at it, saith the Lord of 
 hosts; and ye brought that whhh was torn, and the lame, and the sick; 
 thus ye brought an offering: siiould I accept this of your hands? saitli 
 the Lord. 
 
 a Mat. 23: 13, Cut wo unto you. Scribes and Pharisees, hypocrifps; 
 for ye shut \ip the kingdom of heaven against men; for ye neither go in 
 yourselves, neither suffer ye tiieni that are entering to go in. 
 
 b Acts 13:44, And the next Sabbath-day came almost the whole city 
 together to hear the word of God. v. 45, But when the Jews saw the 
 multitudes, they v\-ere fdled with envy, and spake against those things 
 which were spoken l)y Paul, contradicting and blaspheming. 1 Thess. 
 2: 15, A\'ho both killed the Lord Jesus, and their own prophets, and 
 have persecuted us: and they please not God, and are contrary to all 
 men: v. 16. Forbidding us to .«peak to the Gentiles, that they i • ,. ' be 
 saved, to fill up their sins alway; for the wrath b come upon them to the 
 uttermost. 
 
 19* 
 
218 LuVBGEK CATECHISM. 
 
 mCf and hcep my CGmmandmcnis f^ are, besides God's sovereignty 
 over us. and propnety in us,<^ Lis fervent zeal for his own wor- 
 sl)ip,« find li's revengeful indignation against all fabe worsliip, as 
 being a spiritual wiioredom,f accounting the breakers of tliis 
 cominindmonfc such as hale liim: and threatening to punish them 
 milo divers gcneralioiis ;ff and esteonring the obsjrvers of it such 
 
 110. c Exod. 20: 5, 6. 
 
 d Psal. 45: 11, So shall the King greatly desire thy beauty: for he is 
 tl'.y Lord, and worship I'lou liim. Kev. 15:3, And thry .'^ing the song 
 of Moses the servant of God, and the song of the L<iml>, saying, Gre.it 
 and marveliou? are thy works, Lord (iod Almighty: just and true are 
 thy ways, tliou King of saints, v. 4, Who shall not fear thee, O Lord, 
 and glorify thy nan)e? for thou only art holy: for all nations shall come 
 and worshij) before thee; for thy judgments are made manifest. 
 
 e Exod. 31:13, But ye shall destroy their aKars, break their images, 
 and -uitdowu (heir groves, v. 14, For thou shall worship no other god: 
 for the Lord, whose name is Jealous, is a jealous God. 
 
 f 1 Cor. 10: 20, But I say, that the things which the Gentiles sacrifice,, 
 (l^ey sacrifice to devils and not to God: and I would not (hat ye should 
 have fellowship v.ith devils, v. 21, Ye cannot drink the cup of the 
 Lord, and the cup of devils: yc cannot be partakers of the Lord's table, 
 and of the table of devils, v. 22, Do we provoke the Lord to jealousy? 
 i'-rc we stronger than he? Jer. 7: 13, The children gather wood, and the 
 fathers kindle tiic fire, and the women knead their dough, to make cakes 
 to tiicipicen of heaven, and to pour out drink-olierings unto other gods; 
 (hat they may provoke me to ar.gcr. v. 19, Do they provoke me to an- 
 ger? sailb the Lord: do they not provoke-themselves to tl.c confusion of 
 their own faces? v. 20, Therefore, thussaith (he Lord God, Behold mine 
 f.nger and my fury shall be poured out upon this place, upon man and 
 upon beast, and upon the trees of the field, and uj)on the fruit of the 
 ground, and it shall burn, and shall not be quenched. F.zek. lti:2t), 
 Thou liast also committed fornication with the l.gyptianstJiy neighbours,, 
 great of liesh, and hast increased ihy wliorcdoms, to provoke me to ar. 
 ger. * v. 27, Behold, therefore. I have .'stretched out my hand over thee, 
 and have diminished thine ordinary food, and delivered thee unto the 
 will of them that hate thee, the daughters of the I'hilistiiic.';, which arc 
 ashamed of thy lewd way. Deut. 32:16, They provoked him to jeal- 
 ousy with strange gods, with abominations provoked tliey him to anger. 
 V. 17, Tiiey sacrificed unto devils, not to God; to gods whom they knew 
 not. to new gods that came newly np, whom your fathers feared not. 
 V. 18, Of the Rock tijat begat thee thou art unmindful, and hast for- 
 gotten (jod that formed thee. v. 19, And when the l,ord saw it. he ab- 
 horred them, because of the provoking of his sons, and of his daughters, 
 V. 20, And he said, I will hide my face from them, I Vvill see what their 
 end shall be: for they are a very froward generation, children in whom 
 is no faith. 
 
 g IIos. 2:2, Plead with yonr mother, plead: for she is not my wife, 
 neither am I her husband: let her therefore put av.ay her whoredoms 
 out of her sight, and her adulteries from between her breasts; v. 3, Lest 
 I strip licr naked, and set her as in the day that she was born, and make 
 her as a wilderness, and set her like a dry land, and slay bcr with thirst. 
 V. 4. And I will not have jnercy upon her children: for they be the 
 children of whoredoms. 
 
LAROER CATECHISM. 219 
 
 zs love liim and keep his comniandmenls, and promising mercy 
 lo them unto uuny gonerationf;> 
 
 Q. 111. Which is the third commandment? 
 
 A. 'J'Ji3 third coninrindment is, Thou shalt not take the name 
 of the Lord thy God in vain; for the Lord wUl not hold him 
 f^'uiitlcss that talccth his name in rain} 
 
 Q. 112. What if required in the third commandment? 
 
 A. The tliird commandment requires, That the name of God, 
 his titl?!?, atiribiilcri,'' ordin:incc.«,' tlieword,"" sacramenis," pray- 
 er." o:iths,P vows,*! lots,'' liis worhe,* and whitsoever else there 
 
 h Deut. 5: 29, O llial there were such an heart in tliem, tliat they 
 would Icar me, and keep nil my comniandmenls always, that it ir.ight be 
 well with them, and with their children for ever! 
 
 111. i FaoH. 2:):7. 
 
 J12. k Mat. (5: it. After this manner therefore pray ye: O,;.- . .....*. 
 
 wiiich art in heaven. Hallowed l)e thy name. Deut. '.i:8;f)H, If thou wilt 
 not ol)!ervo to do all tlie words of this law, ll\atare written in lliis book, 
 that tlioii mayest fear this glorious and fearful name, THE l.OliDTHV 
 GOD. P,-al. 29:2, Give unto the Lord the glory due unto his name, 
 worship the Lord in the bcau'.y of holiness. Psal. (}8:4. Sing unto 
 <iod. Sing pralsrs to his name: extol iiim t!:at rideth njion the heavens- 
 hy his name J.^H. and rejoice before him. Kev. 15:3, 4. (See above 
 ind.) 
 
 1 Mai. 1:14. But cursed be the deceiver, which hath in h;s flork a 
 nv.<\r. und vowcth and 'aerificplh unto the Lord a corrupt thing: for 1 
 nm a great King, saith the Lord of hosts, and my name is dreadful a- 
 numg the h"aliien. Keel. 5:1. Keep thy foot v.lien tliou goest to the 
 house of God. and be more ready to hear, than to give the sacrifice of 
 fools: for they consider not that they dg evil. 
 
 m Psal. 13:;: 2, ! will worship towards thy lioly temple, and praise thy 
 name, for thy loving-kindness, and for thy truth: for thou bast magni- 
 fied Ihy word above all thy name. 
 
 n 1 Cor. 1 1: 24, And when he had given thanks, b.e brake it, and said, 
 Take, eat; this is iny body, wliich is broken for you: this do in re- 
 racmbratice of me. v. 25, After the same nianrer also he took the cup. 
 when he had supped, saying, This cup is the New Testament in my 
 blood: this do ye, as oft as you drink it, in remembrance of me. v. 
 US. But let a man examine himself, and so let him eat of that bread, 
 and drink of that cup. v. 2;(, For he that eateth and drinkelh un- 
 worthily, eateth and drinketh damnation lo himself, not discerning tlie 
 Lord's body. 
 
 o 1 Tim. 2: 8, I will therefore that men pray every where, lifting up 
 holy hands, without wrath and doubting. 
 
 p Jer. 4:2, And thou shall swear, the Lord livetli, in truth, in judg- 
 ment, and in righteousness; and the nations shall bless themselves in him, 
 and in him shall they glory. 
 
 q I'ccl. 5: 2, Be not rash with thy mouth, and let not thine lieart be 
 Jiasly to utter any thing l)efore God: for God is in heaven, and thou up- 
 on earth: therefore let thy words be lew. v. 4, When thou vowest a 
 vow unto God, defer not to pay it: for he hath no pleasure in fool.s; pay 
 that which thou hast vowed, v. 5, Better is it tliat thou shouldst not 
 row, tiiau that thou shouldst vow and not pay. v. 6, Sufler not tliy 
 
220 LiRGER CATECmSX. 
 
 is whereby he makes himself known, be holily and re\'erently used 
 in thouoht,t meditation,' word,*^ and writings;* by an holy pro- 
 fession,y and answerable conversation,^ to ths glory of God," 
 and the good of ourselves,'' and otiiers.^ 
 
 Q. 1 13, What are the sins forbidden in tJie third command- 
 ment? 
 
 A. The sins forbidden in the third commandment are, the not 
 using of God's name as is required ;•* and the abuse of it in an 
 
 moutli to cause thy flesh to sin, neither say thou before the angel, that it 
 wa« an error: wherefore should God be angry at thy voice, and destroy 
 the worli of thine hands? 
 
 r Acts 1:24, And they prayed, and said, Thou Lord, wliich knowest 
 the hearts of all men, shew whellier of these two thou hast chosen, v. 
 20, And they gave forth their lots; and the lot fell upon Matthias, and he 
 was numbered with the eleven apostles. 
 
 s Job 36:24, Remember that thou magnify his work, which men be- 
 hold. 
 
 t iVIal. 3:](i, Then lliey tliat feared the Lord, spake often one to 
 another, and the Lord hearkened, and heard it, and a book of remem- 
 brance was written before him for them that feared the Lord, and that 
 thought u|)on his name. 
 
 V Psal. ci tiirougliout. v. 1, O Lord our Lord, how excellent is thy 
 name in all the earth! who hast set thy glory above the heavens, v. '6, 
 AViien I consider thy heavens, the work of thy lingers, the moon and 
 the stars, which thou hast ordained; v. 4, What is man that thou ail 
 mindful of him.' v. 9, O Lord our Lord, how excellent is thy name in 
 all the earth! 
 
 w Col. 3: 17, And whatsoever ye do in word or deed, do all in the 
 name of the Lord Jesus, giving thanks to God and the Falher by him. 
 Psal. 105:2, Sing unto him, sing psalms unto him; talk ye of all bis 
 wondi Oils works, v. 5, Remember his marvellous works that he hath 
 done, his wonders and tiie judgments of his mouth. 
 
 X Psal. ]02: 18, This shall be written for the generation to come: and 
 the people which shall be created, shall praise the Lord. 
 
 y 1 Peter 3: 15, But sanctify the Lord God in your hearts: and be 
 ready always to give an answer to every man that asketh you a reason 
 of the hope tliat is in you, Avith meekness and fear. Mic. 4:5, For all 
 people will walk every one in the name of his God, and we will walk in 
 the name of the Lord our God for ever and ever. 
 
 z Phil. 1:27, Only let your conversation be as itbecometb the gospel 
 of Christ— 
 
 a 1 Cor. 10: 31, Whether therefore ye cat or drink, or vv'hatsoevcr ye 
 do. do ail to the glory of God. 
 
 b Jcr. 32: 39, And 1 will give them one heart, and one way, that they 
 may fear lae for ever, for the good of them, and of their children after 
 them. 
 
 c 1 Peter 2: 12, Having your conversation honest among the Gen- 
 tiles: that whereas they sppiik against you as evil-doers, they may by 
 your good works which they shall behold, glorify God in the day of 
 visitation. 
 
 113. d Mai. 2:2, If ye will not hear, and if ye will not lay it to heart, 
 to give glory unto my name, saiththe Lord of hosts, I will even send a 
 
L-VrXER CATECniBM. 221 
 
 ignorant,^ vain/ irreverent, proftne,? siip-rstilious,^' or wicked 
 mentioning or otherwise using his lilies, attributes,' ordinances,'' 
 
 curse upon yon, and I will curse yoilir blessings: yea, I have cursed them 
 already, because ye do not lay it to heart. 
 
 c Acts 17: 2'6, i'or as 1 passed by, and beheld your devotions, I found 
 (in altar witii this Inscription, TO Till: UAK.NOWiN GOU. Whom 
 therefore ye ignorantiy worsliip. him declare J unto you. 
 
 f Prov. 30:9, Lest I be full, and deny thee, and say, Who is the 
 Lord? or lest 1 be poor, and steal, and take the name of my God in 
 vain. 
 
 i; Mai. 1:G, A son honnureth his fat'ier, and a servant his raa.ster: if 
 then I be afaiher, where is mine honour? and if I be a master, wlicre is 
 my fear? saith the Lord of hosts unto you. O priests, tliat despise my 
 my name: and ye say, Wherein liave wc despised thy name? v. 7, Ye 
 oiler polluted bread upon mine altar; and ye say, Wherein have we 
 polluted thee? in tliat ye say, The table of'^tlic Lord is contemptible. 
 V. 12, Hut ye have profaned it. in that yc say. The table ol the Lord is 
 fiolluted, and the fruit tliercof, even his meat is contemptible. Mai. 3: 
 J4, Ye have said, It is vain to serve God; and what proiit is it, that we 
 have kept his ordinance, and tlial we have walked mournfully before 
 the Lord of hosts' 
 
 •"h 1 Sam. 4:3, .-^nd wlien the people were come into tlie camp, the 
 cljjers of I«:-nel siid. Wherefore hath the Lord smitten us to-day before 
 the Philistines? Let us (etch the ark of tiie covenant of tlie Lord out 
 of Shiloh unto us, that when it comcth among us, it may save )is out of 
 the hand of our enemies, v. 4, So the people sent to Khiloii, that they 
 miglit bring from thence the ark of the covenant of the Lord of hosts, 
 which dwelleth between the cherubims; and the two sons of Eli, llophni 
 and Phiiiehas. were there, with the ark of the covenant of God. v. o, 
 And when the ark of the covenant of the Lord came into,,the camp, all 
 Israel shouted with a great shout, strthat the earth rang again. Jer. 7: 4, 
 Trust ye not in lying words, saying, tiie temple of the Lord, the temple 
 of the Lord, thetempleof the Lord arc these, v. 9, Will ye steal, mur- 
 der, and commit adultery, and swear falsely, and burn incense unto 
 IJaal, and walk after other gods wliom ye know not; v. 10, And come 
 nnd stand before ni3 in this house, which is called by my name, and say. 
 We arc d;'livcred to do all these abominrdions? v. 14, Therefore will I 
 do unto this house which is called by my name, wherein ye tiust, and 
 unto the place which I gave to you, and yom- fathers, as I have done to 
 tShiloh. v. 31. And they have built the high places of Tophet, which is 
 in the valley of the son of Ilinnom. to burn their sons and their daugh- 
 ters in the fire, which I commanded them not, neither came it into my 
 heart. Col. 2:20. Wherefore if ye be dead with Christ from the rudi- 
 ment? of the world; why. as though living in the world, are ye subject 
 to ordinances? v. 21, (Touch not, taste not, handle not: v. 22, Which 
 all arc to perish with the using) after the commandments and doctrines 
 of men. 
 
 i 2 Kincs 18: "0, Neither let Ilczeklah make you trust in tlie Lord, 
 paying. The Lord will surely deliver ns, and this city shall not be dc- 
 livere^l into the hands of the king of Assyria, v. 35, Who are they a- 
 inong all the gods of the coimtries that have delivered their country out 
 of mine hand, tiiHt the Lord should deliver Je:Misalem out of mine hand? 
 Lxod. 5:2, .And Pharaoh .said. Who is the Lord, tiiat 1 should obey his 
 voice to Jet Israel go? I know not the Lord, neither will I let Israel go. 
 
^S LARGER CATECHESM. 
 
 or Works;' by blasphemy ;™ perjury;" all sinful cursing?," oaths,fr 
 vowsji and lots ;■■ violating of our oatlis and vows, if lawful,* 
 
 Psal. 130:20, For they speak against thee wickedly, and thine enemites 
 take thy iiiuue in vain. 
 
 k Psal. 50: 16, But unto the wicked God saith. What hast thou to do 
 to declare my statutes, or that thou shouldest take my covenant in thy 
 moutii? V. 17, Seeing thou hatest instruction, and castest my words be- 
 hind thee. 
 
 1 Isa. .5: 12, And the harp and the viol, the tabret.and pipe, and wint 
 are in tiicir feasts: but they regard not the work of the Lord, neither con- 
 sider the ojieration of his hands. 
 
 m 2 Kings 19: 22, Whom hast thou reproached and blasphemed? and 
 again^^t whom hast thou exalted thy voice, and lift up thine eyes on high? 
 even against the holy one of Israel. Lev. 21:11, And the Israelitish 
 woman's son biasjiheraed the name of the Lord, and cursed: and they 
 brought him unto Moses. 
 
 n Zech. 5:4, I will bring it forth, said the Lord of hosts, audit shall 
 enter into tlie house of the thief, and into the house of him that swear- 
 eth falsely by my name: and it shpll remain in the midst of his house, 
 and shall consume it, with the timber thereof, and the stones thereof. 
 Zech. 8: 17, And let none of you imagine evil in your iiearts against his 
 neigh hour; and love no false oath: for all these are things that I hatb, 
 saith tl'.e Lord. 'v 
 
 o 1 Sam. 17. 43, And the Philistine said unto David, Am I a dog, 
 that thou comest to me with staves? and the Philistine cursed David by 
 his gods. 2 Sam. l(i: 5, And when king David came to Bahurim, be- 
 Iiold, thence came out a man of the family of tiie house of Saul, whose 
 name was Sliimei, the son of Gerar; he came forth, and cursed still as 
 be came. 
 
 . p Jer. 5: 7^ How shall I pardon thee for this? thy children have for- 
 saken me, and sworn by tliem that are no gods; when I had fed them to 
 the full, they then committed adultery, and assembled themselves by 
 troops in the harlots' houses. Jer. 23: 10, For the laud is full of adulte- 
 ries, for because of sv/earing the land mournelh; the pleasant places of 
 the wilderness are dried up, and their course is evil, and their force is not 
 right. 
 
 (j Deut. 22: 13, Thou shait not bring the hire of a whore, or the price 
 of a dog into the house of the Lord thy God for any vow: for even both 
 these are abomination unto the Lord thy God. Acts 22: 12, And when 
 it was day, certain of the Jews banded together, and bound themselves 
 under a curse, saying, That they would neither eat nor drink till they 
 iiad killed Paul. v. 14, And they came to the cliief priests and elders, 
 and said. We have bound ourselves under a great curse, that we will 
 eat nothing until we have slain Paul. , 
 
 r Eslh. 3:7, In the first mon'.h (that is, the month Nisan) in the twelfth 
 year of King Ahasuerus, they cast Pur, that is, the lot before Haman, 
 from day to day, and from month to month, to the twelfth month, that 
 is tlie month Adar. Esth. 9: 24. Because Haman the son of Hamedatha 
 the Agagite, the enemy of all the Jews, had devised against the Jews to 
 destroy them, and had cast Pur (that is the lot) to consume them, and to 
 destroy them. Psal. 22:18, They part my garments among them, and 
 cast lots upon my vesture. 
 
 s Psal. 24:4, He that hath clean hands, and a pure heart: who hath 
 not lift up his soul unto vanity, nor sworn deceitfully. Ezek. 17: 16, As 
 
LABGKB CATI^CmSM. 223 
 
 and fulfilling them, if of things unlawful;* murmuring and 
 quarrelling al/ curious prying into,^ and misapplying of God's 
 decrees,^ and providences ;y misinterpreting,^ ujisapplying," or 
 any way perverting the word, or any part of it,'' to proliinc 
 
 I live, saith the Lord God, surely in the place where the king dwellcth 
 that made him Iviiig, whose oath he despised; and whose covenant he 
 bniiie, even with him, in the midst of Baliylon he shall die. v. 18, See- 
 ing he despised the oath by breaking the covenant (when lo, lie had giv- 
 en his hand.) and hath done all these tilings, he shall not escape, v. 19, 
 Therefore thus saitii the Lord God, As I live, surely mine oath tliat lie 
 hath despised, and my covenant that he hath broken, even it will I re- 
 comjiense upon his own head. 
 
 t Mark 6: 2G, And the king was esceeding sorry, yet for his oath's 
 sake, and for their sakcs wliicii sat with him, he would not reject her. 
 1 Sam. 25: 22, So and more also do God unto the enemies of David, if I 
 leave of all that pertain to him, by the morning-light, any that pisseth 
 against the wall. v. 32, And David said to Abigail, Blessed be the Lord 
 (lod of Israel, which sent thee this day to meet me: v. 33. And blus«cd 
 be thy advice, and blessed be thou, which hast kfpl me this day, from 
 coming to slied blood, and from avenging myself with mine own hand, 
 v. 34, For in very deed, as the Lord God ot Lrael livelh, wliicli hath 
 kept rac back from hinting thee, except thou hadst hasted and come to 
 meet me, surely there had not been left unto Kabal, by the morning-light, 
 any that pisseth against the wail. 
 
 V Roirt. H: 14, \Vhat sliall Ave say then? Is there unrighteousness with 
 God' God forbid, v. 19, Tiiou wilt say then unto me. Why dolh yc 
 yet find fault? for who hath resisted his will? v. 20, IVay but, O man, 
 vho art thou that repliest against God? shall tiie thing formed say to 
 him that formed it. Why ha.-t thou made me thus? 
 
 w Dent. 29:29, The secret things belong unto the Lord our God: but 
 those things which are revealed, helong to-«s, and to our children for 
 ever, that we may do all tiie words oftliis law. ^ 
 
 X Kom. 3:5. But if our unrighteousness commend the righteousne.ss- 
 of God, what sliall v>"e say? !s God unrighteous who taketh vengeanceT 
 ({ speak as a man.) v. 7, For if the truth of God hath more abounded 
 through my lie unto his glory: why yet am 1 also judged as a sinner? 
 Rom. (i: 1, What shall Ave say then? shall we continue in sin, that giace 
 may abound? God forbid. 
 
 y Eccl. 8:11, Becatise sentence against an evil work is not executed 
 speedily; therefore the heart of the sons of men is fully set in them to do 
 evil. Eccl. 0: 3. This is an evil among all tilings that are done under the 
 sun. that there is one event unto all: yea, aKo the heart of the sons of 
 men is full of evil, aud madness is in their heart while they live, and af- 
 ter that they go to the dead. Psal. ."^9 throughout. I said, I will take heed 
 to mv ways, that I sin not vrith my tongue — 
 
 z Mat. 5: 21 , to the end. (SeeQuestion 09, letter o.) 
 
 a Ezek. 13:22. Because with lies ye have made the heart of the right- 
 eous sad, whom I have not made sad, and strengthened the hands of 
 the wicked, that he should not return from his wicked way, by promiiio|f 
 him life. 
 
 b 2 Peter .3:]ii, As also in all his epistles, speaking in them of these 
 things: in which are some things hard to be understood, which they that 
 are unlearned and unstable wrest, as they do also the other scriptures, 
 unto their own dcstruclioD. Mat 22:24 — 31, Saying, Master, Moses 
 
224 LAEGEK CATECHISM. 
 
 jests,«= curious or unprofitable questions, vain janglings, or the 
 maiutaiiiing of false doctrines;'^ abusing it, tlio creatures, or any 
 tiling contained under die name of God, to charms,^ or sinful 
 lusts and practices f the maligning,^ scorning,'' reviling,' or any 
 
 »aid, If a raan die having no children, his brother shall marry his wife, 
 and raise u;) seed u'lto his brother, v. 25, Now there were with us seven 
 brethren, and the lirsl — v. 23, Therefore in the resurrection, whose wife 
 shall slie be of the seven.' for they all had her. v. 2D, Jesus answered 
 and said unto them. Ye do err, not knowing the scriptures, nor the pow- 
 er of God. V. 3i), For in tile resurrection — 
 
 c Isa. 22: 33, And behold, joy and gladness, slaying oxen, and killing 
 sheep, eating llesh and drinking wine; let us eat and drink, for to-mor- 
 row we sliall die. Jer. 23: 34, And as for the prophet, and tiie prit'st, 
 and tiie people that shall say, The burden of the Lord, I will even punish 
 that man and his house, v. 3S, And the burden of tlie Lord shall ye 
 mention no more: for every man's word shall be his burden: forye have 
 perverted the word^ of the living God, of the Lord of hosts our God. v. 
 38, But since ye say. The burden of the Lord; tlierefore thus saith the 
 Lord, Because ye say this word. The burden of the Lord, and I have 
 sent unto you, saying. Ye shall not say the burden of the Lord. 
 
 d 1 Tim. 1:4, Neither give heed to fab1e.'<, and endless genealogies, 
 wliicli minister questions, rather than godly edifying, which is in faith: 
 (so do.) V. 6, -From whicii (faith) some having swerved, have turned 
 aside unto vain jangling; v. 7, Desiring to be teachers of the law, under- 
 standing neither what they sa)', nor whereof they affirm. 1 Tinii IJ:4, 
 He is proud, knowing nothing, but doating about questions and strifes of 
 words, whereof cometh envy, strife, railings, evil surmisings, v. 5, Per- 
 verse disputings of men of corrupt mhids, and destitute of the truth, sup- 
 posing that gain is godliness: from such witiidraw thyself, v. 20, O Ti- 
 mothy, keep that whicli is committed to tiiy trust, avoiding profane and 
 vuin babblings, and opjjositions of ."-cicnce lalsely so called. 2 Tina. 2: 
 14, Of these things put liiem in remembrance, charging them before the 
 Lord, that they strive nut about words to no profit, but to the subverting 
 of tha hearers. Tit. 3:9, But avoid foolish (|uestions, and genealogies, 
 and contentions and strivings about the law; for they are unprofitable 
 and vain. 
 
 e Deut. 1S:10 — 14, There .shall not be found among you any one that 
 maketh his son or his daughter to pass through the fire, or that useth d.^ 
 vination, or an observer of tim?=, or an enchanter, or a witch, v. J], Or 
 a charmer, or a consuHer with familiar si)irits, or a wizard, or a necro- 
 mancer. V. 12, For all that do these things are an ah.omination unto the 
 Lord, &c. Acts 19: ]:!, Then certain of the vagabond Jews, exorcists, 
 took upon them to call over them which had evil spirits, the najneofthe 
 Lord Jesus, saying. We adjure you by Jesus whom Paul preacheth. 
 
 f 2 Tim. 4: 3, For the time will come when they will not endure sound 
 doctriue; but after their own lusts shall they heap to themselves teachers, 
 having itching ears. v. 4, And they shall turn away their ears from the 
 truth, and shall be turned unto fables. Ram. 13: 13, Let us walk honest- 
 ly as in the day; not in rioting and drunkenness, not in chambering and 
 wantonness, not in strife and envy. v. 14. But put ye oh the Lord Jesus 
 Christ, and make not provision fur the flesh, to fulfil the lusts thereof. ] 
 Kings 21:9, And she wrote in the letters, saying. Proclaim a fast, and 
 sTet Naboth on high among the people: v. 10, Aad set two men, soas of 
 
lAEOEK CATECHISM. 225 
 
 wise opposing of God's truth, grace, and ways;'' making profes- 
 sion of religion in hyiwcrisy, or for sinister ends;' b^ing asliaincd 
 
 Belial, before him, to bear witncs against him, saying, Thoii didst bla?- 
 
 Eheme God and the king; and then carry him out. and stone him that 
 e may die. Jude 4, For there are certain men crept in unawares, who 
 were before of old ordained to this condemnation, ungodly men, turning 
 the grace of our God into laaciviousness, and denying the only Lord God, 
 and our Lord Jesus Cluist. 
 
 g Acts 13: 45, But wlien the Jews saw the multitudes, they were filled 
 with envy, and spake against those things which were spoken by Paul, 
 contradicting and blaspheming. 1 John 3: 12, Not as Cain, who was of 
 that wicked one and slew his brother: and wherefore slew lie him.' Be- 
 cause his own works were evil, anil his brother's righteous. 
 
 h Psal. 1: 1, Blessed is the man that walketh not in the counsel of the 
 ungodly, nor standeth in tlie way of sinners, nor sitteth in the seat of the 
 scornful. 2 Pet. 3: 3, Knowing this first, that there shall come in the 
 last days scoffers, walking after tlieirown lusts. 
 
 i 1 Peter 4:4, Wherein they think it strange that you run not with 
 Uiem to the same excess of riot, speaking evil of you. 
 
 k Acts 13: 45, But when the Jews saw the multitudes they were filled 
 with envy, and spake against those things which were spoken by Paul, 
 contradicting and blaspheming, v. 46, Then Paul and Barnabas waxed 
 bold, and said, It was necessary that the word of God should first have 
 been spoken to you: but seeing ye put it from you, and judge yourselves 
 unworthy of everlasting life, lo, we turn to the Gentiles, v. ■'JO, But the 
 Jews stirred up the devout and honourable women, and the chief men of 
 the city, and raised jiersecution against i'aul and Barnaljas, and expelled 
 them out of their coasts. Acts 4^18, And they called them, and com- 
 manded tiiem not to speak at all, nor teach in the name of Jesus. Acts 
 Vh 9, But when divers were hardened, and believed not, but spake evil 
 of that way before the multitude, he departed from theu, and separated 
 the disciples, disputing daily in the school of one Tyrannus. 1 Thess. 2: 
 16, Forbidding us to speak to the Gentiles, that they might be saved, to 
 fill up their sins alway: for the wrulh is come upon them to the uttermost. 
 Ileb. 10:29, Of how much sorer punishment, suppose ye, shall he bn; 
 tiiought worthy, who hath troddin under foot the Son of (iod, and hath 
 counted the blood of the covenant where wilh lie was sanctified, an un- 
 holy thing, and hath done despite unto tiie Spirit of grace? 
 
 1 2 Tim. 3:5, Having a form of godliness, but denying the power 
 thereof; from such turn away. Mat. 23: 14, Wo unto you, scribes and 
 Pharisees, hypocrites; for ye devour widows' houses, and for a pretence 
 make long prayers; therefore ye shall receive the greater damnation. 
 Mat. 6: 1, Take heed that ye do not your alms before men, to be seen 
 of them; otherwise ye have no reward of your Father which is in hea- 
 ven, v. 2, Therefore, when thou doest thine alms, do not sound a trum- 
 pet before thee, as the hypocrites do, in the synagogues, and in th-; 
 street?, that they may have glory of men. Verily I say unto you. they 
 have their reward, v. 5, .^nd when thou prayest. thou slialt not lif a^ 
 the hypocrites arc, for they love to pray standing in the synagogues, and 
 in the corners of the streets, that they may be saen of me;i. Verily 1 
 ?ay unto you. they have their reward, v. IG, ]Moreover, when yc fast, 
 be not as the hypocrites, of a sad countenance: for they di<:rigure thei; 
 face?, that they may appsar unto men to fast. Verily I say unto you, 
 they have their reward. 
 
 20 
 
226 LIKGER CATECHISM. 
 
 of it,«° or a shame to it, by uncomfortable," unwise," unfruitful,P 
 and offensive walking,*! or baclisliding from it/ 
 
 Q. 114. W hat reasons are annexed to tlie third command- 
 ment? 
 
 A. Tli3 reasons annexed to the third commandment, in tliese 
 words, {The Lord thy God,] and [For the Lord icill not liold him 
 guiltless that taketh his name in fai/i,*] are, because he is the 
 Lord and our God, therefore his name is not to be profaned, or any 
 way abused by us;' especially because he will be so far from ac- 
 quitting and spaiing the transgicssors of tliis commandment, as 
 llut he will not suitor them to escape liis righteous judgment,'' al- 
 beit many sucli escape tlie censures and punishmouts of men.'* 
 
 m Mark 8: 33, Wliosoever, tlierefore, shall be ashamed of me. and of 
 my words, in this adulterous and sinful geuetaiioii, of him also shall the 
 8on of man be ashamed, when he comeUi iu the glory of his Father with 
 the holy angels. 
 
 n .Psal. 73: 14, For all the day lon^; have I been plagued, and chasten- 
 ed every morning, v. 15, If I say, 1 will speak thus: behold, I should 
 ott'end against the generation of thy children. 
 
 o '1 Cor;6: 5, I speak to your shame. Is it so tliat there is not a wise 
 man amongst yOu? no not one that shall be able to judge between his 
 brethren? v. 6, But brother goeth to law with brother, and that before 
 the unbelievers. Eph. 5: 15, See then that ye walk circumspectly, not 
 as fools, but as wise, v. 16, lledeemiug the time, because the days are 
 evil. V. 17, Wherefore be ye not unwise, bat understanding what the 
 will of the Lord is. 
 
 p Isa. 5:4, What could have been done more to my vineyard, that I 
 have not done in it? AVherefore, when I looked that it should bring forth 
 grapes, brought it forth wild grapes? 2 Peter 1: 8, For if these things be 
 in yon, and abound, they make you that ye shall neither be bai'ren, nor 
 unfruitful in tlie knowledge of our Lord Jesus Christ, v. 9, But he that 
 lacketh these things, is blind, and cannot see afar oil", and hath forgotten 
 that he was purged from his old sins. 
 
 q Rom. 2: 23, Thou that maketh thy boast of the law, through break- 
 ing the law, dishonourest thou God? v. 24, For the name of God is 
 blasphemed among the Gentiles, through yon, as it is written. 
 
 r Gal. 3:1, O foolish Galatians, who hath bewitched you, that you 
 should not obey the truth, before whose eyes Jesus Christ bath been evi- 
 dently set forth, crucified among you? \ . 3, Are ye so foolish! having 
 begun in the Spirit, are ye now made perfect by the flesh? Heb. 6:6, 
 If they shall fail away, to I'enew them again unto repentance: seeing 
 they crucify to themselves the Son of God afresh, and put him to au 
 open shame. 
 
 114. s Exod. 20:7. 
 
 t Lev. 19:12, And ye shall not swear by my name falsely, neither 
 sh:ut thou profane the na:ne of thy God: I am the Lord. 
 
 V Ezek. 3G:21, But 1 iiad pity for mine holy name, which the house 
 of Israel had profaned among the heathen, wliither they went. v. 29, 
 Tlierefore say unto the house of Israel. Thus saith the Lord God. 1 do 
 not this for your sakcs, house of Israel, but for mine holy name's sake, 
 which ye have pyofaaed among the heathen, whitlier ye went. v. 23, 
 
L/iKGER catechism;. 227 
 
 Q. 115. Wluchh the fourth commandment? 
 
 A. The fourtJi commandment is, Rcmcmhcr the Sahhath-day 
 to keep it holy. Six days shah thou lahovr, and do all thy 7rork : 
 But the seventh day is the Sabbath of the Lord thy God: in it 
 thou shall not do any work, thov, nor thy son, nor thy davgl.ter, 
 thy man-servant, nor thy maid-servajit, nor thy cattle, nor thy 
 stranger that is within thy gates. For in .six days the Lord 
 inade heaven and earth, the sea, and all that in them ?'?, and rest- 
 ed the seventh day: wherefore the Lord blessed the Sabbath-day, 
 and hallou'cd it.^ 
 
 Q. 1 1(). What is required in the fourth commandmcrJ ? 
 
 A. Ths fourth commandment requirclh of all men llie smcli- 
 fyina^or keeping: holy to God such set times as ho Intli appi.i.iteJ 
 in liis word, expressly one whole day in s^ven; wliich was the se- 
 venth from t!io bcgiiming of the world to the resurrection cif Christ, 
 and the first dny of tlio week ever since, and so to continue to the 
 end of the world; whicli is liie Chrisdaji Sabbatli,? and in the New 
 Testament, called the Lord's day.* 
 
 And I will sanr.lify iny £:rcal name, which was profaned among the liea- 
 Ihen. which ye have profaned in the midst of Ihetn, and tl)e heathen shall 
 know that I am the Lord, saitii the Lord God, when 1 shall be sanctified 
 in you, before their eyes. Dent. 28:58, If thou wilt not observe to do 
 ;ill t!ip words of this law that are wrillcn in this book, tl'.c.t thou inayest 
 fear this clorious and fearful name, THE LORD THY GOD; v. .^9. 
 Then tiie Lord will make thy plagues wondcrlul, and the plagues of th.y 
 seed, even great plagues, and of long contir.uanee. aijd sore sicknesses, 
 and of long continuance. Zech. 5:2, And he said unto me, What secst 
 thou? and I answered. I see a flying roll,the length thereof is twenty cu- 
 bits, and the brendih thereof ten cubits, v. 3, Then said he unto me. 
 This is the curse that goeth forth over the face of the whole earth: for 
 every one that stcalelh, shall be cut oiT as on this side, according to, it: 
 and every one that swearcth. shall be cut eft as on that side, according 
 to it. V. 4, I will bring it forth, saith the Lord of hosts, and it shall enter 
 into the house of the thief, and into the houie of him thatsweareth false- 
 ly by my name. 
 
 w 1 Sam.2:l'2. Now the sons of Eli were sons of Belial, they knew 
 not (he Lord. v. 17, Wherefore the sin of the young men was very 
 great before the Lord: for men abhorred the otfering of the Lord. v. 
 22. Now Eli was very old, and heard all that his sons did unto all Israel, 
 and how they lay with the women that assembled at the door of the ta- 
 bernacle of the congregation, v. 24, Nay, my sons: for it is no good 
 report that I hear: ye make the Lord's people to transgress. Comjiared 
 with 1 Sam. 3: Kt, For I have told him. that I will judge his house for 
 ever, for the iniquity which he knoweth: because his sons made them- 
 selves vile, and he restrained them not. 
 
 115. X Exod. 20:8,9, 10, ]]. 
 
 llfi. y Deut..5:12, Keep the Sabbath-day to sanctify it, os the Lord 
 thy God hath commanded thee. v. J3. Six days shah thou labour, and 
 iloall thy work: v. 14, But the seventh day is the Sabbath of the Lord 
 (by God: in it thou shalt not do any work, thou, nor thy son. nor thy 
 
228 LAKGER CATECHISar. 
 
 Q. 117. How is tlie Sabbath, or the Lord's day, to he sancti- 
 fed? ^ 
 
 A. The Sabbath, or Lord''s day, is to be sinctified by an holy 
 resting all the day," not only from such works as are at all times 
 sinful, but even from such worldly employments and recreations 
 as are on otlier days lawful ;*> and making it our delight to spend 
 
 daughter, nor thy man-servant, nor thy maid-servant, nor thine ox, nor 
 thine ass, nor any of thy cattle, nor the stranger that is within thy gates; 
 that thy man-servant, and tliy maidservant may rest as well as thou. 
 Gen. 2: 2, And on the seventh day God ended his work which lie had 
 made: and he rested on the seventh day from all his work which he had 
 made. v. 3, And God blessed the seventh day, and sanctified it; be- 
 cause tliat in it he had lested from all his work, which God created and 
 made. 1 Cor. 16: 1, Now concerning the collection for the saints; as I 
 have given order to the churches of Galatia, even so do ye. v. 2, Upon 
 the first day of the week, let every one of you lay by him in store, as 
 God hath prospered him, that there be no gatherings when I come. 
 Acts 20: 7, And upon the first day of the week, when the disciples came 
 together to break bread, Paul preached unto them, ready to depart on 
 the morrow, and continued his speed; until midnight. Mat. 5: 17; Think 
 not that I am come to destroy the law or the propliets: I am not come 
 to destroy, but to fulfil, v. 18, For verily I say unto you, Till heaven 
 and earth pass, one jot or one tittle shall in no wise pass from the law, 
 till all be fulfilled. Isa. 56:2, Blessed is the man that doth this, and the 
 son of man that layeth hold on it: that keepeth the Sabbath from pollu- 
 ting it, and keepeth his hand from doing any evil. v. 4, For thus saith 
 the Lord unto the eunuchs that keep my Sabbaths, and choose the things 
 that please me, and take hold of my covenant, v. 6, Also the sons of 
 the stranger, that join themselves to the Lord, to serve him, and to love 
 the name of the Lord, to be his servants, every one that keepeth the Sab- 
 bath from polluting it, and takelh hold of my covenant: v. 7, Even them 
 will 1 bring to my holy mountain, and make them joyful in my house 
 of prayer: their burnt offerings and tiieir sacrifices shall be accepted up- 
 on mine altar; for mine house shall be called an house of prayer for all 
 people. 
 
 z Rev. 1: 10, I was in the Spirit on the Lord's day, and heard behind 
 me a great voice, as of a trumpet. 
 
 117. a Exod. 20:8, Remember the Sabbath-dpy, to keep k holy. v. 
 10, But the seventh day is the Sabbath of the Lord thy God: in it thou 
 shalt not do any work, thou, nor thy son, &c. 
 
 b Exod. 16:25, And Moses said. Eat that to-day; for to-day is a Sab- 
 bath unto the Lord: to-day ye shall not find it in the field, v. 26, Six 
 days ye shall gather it: but on the seventh day, which is the Sabbath, in 
 it there shall be none. v. 27, And it came to pass, that there went out 
 some of the people on tlie seventh day for to gather, and they found 
 none. v. 28, And tLe Lord said unto Moses, How long refuse ye to 
 keep my commandments and my laws? Neh. 13: 15, In those days saw 
 I in Judah; some treading wine-presses on the Sabbath, and bringing in 
 sheaves, and lading asses; as also wine, grapes, and figs, and all manner 
 of burdens, which they brought into Jerusalem on the Sabbath-day: and I 
 testified against them in the day wherein they sold victuals, v. 16, There 
 dwelt men of Tyre also therein, which brought fish, and all manner of 
 ware, and sold on the Sabbath, unto the children of Judah, and in Jeru- 
 
L.1RGER CATECBISM. 229 
 
 *- 
 
 ihc whole time (except so much of it as is to be taken up in works 
 of necessity and mercy') in the public and private exercises of 
 (lod's worship:*^ and, to tli-it end, we are to j)rcpare our hearfs, 
 and with sucJi foresigiit, dih'gence, and moderation, to dispose, 
 and seasonably to despatcli our worldly busincsj;, that we may be 
 tlie more free and fit for the duties of iftat day.^ 
 
 5alem. v. 17, Then I contended with the nobles of Judah, and said un- 
 to them. What evil thing is this that ye do, and profane the Subiiatii-day' 
 V. Id. Did not your fatlii-rs thus, anil did not our God bring all this evil 
 upon us. and upon this city? yet ye bring more wrath u[)on Israel, by pro- 
 faninp; the Sahlmtii. v. 19, And it came to pass, that when the i^ates of 
 Jerusalem began to 1)p dark before the Sabbath, I commanded thr.l Ihc 
 t;ates sliould be siuil. and charged that tiicy should not l)e oiiencu till sif- 
 ter the [rabbath: and some of my servants set I at the gales, that thcie 
 should no burden be brought in on the Sabbath-day. v. 20, Sollie mer- 
 chants, and sellers of all ki:id of ware, lodged wilhout Jerusalejiionre or 
 livicp; V. 21. Then I testified against them, and said unto th-^ni, Why lodge 
 \p about the wall? if yc do .so again, I will lay hands on you. From that 
 time forth came they no more on the Sabliath. v. 22. And I command- 
 ed the Levites, that they siiould cleanse tiiemselves, and that they should 
 come and keep the gates, to sanctify the iSabbatli-day. Kemeinber me, 
 U my God, concerning this also, and spare me according to tlie great- 
 ness of thy merry. .ler. 17:21, Thus saith tlie Lord, Take heed to your- || 
 selves, and bear no burden on the Sabbath-day, nor bring it in by the * 
 ites of Jerusalem, v. 22, Neither carry fortli a burden out of your 
 r.ise on the Sabbath-day, neither do yo any work, but hallow ye the 
 S;d)bath-day, as I rommauded your fathers. 
 
 c Mat. J2: ] — ]:'>. At that time Jesus went on the Sabbath-day through 
 the corn, and his disciples were an hungered, and began to pluck the 
 ears of corn, and to eat. v.\J, But when the Pharisees saw it, &c. 
 
 d Isa. .58; VA, If thou turn away thy foot from the Sabbath, from do- 
 ing thy pleasure on my holy day, and call the Sabbath a delight, llie ho- 
 ly of the Lord, honourable, and shalt honour him. not doing thine own 
 ways, nor fiiidirig tiiine own pleasure, norspeakii'.g thine own words. 
 Lnixc 4: Kt, And he came to Nazareth, where he had been brought up: 
 and. as his custom was. he went info the synagogue on the Sabl)ath-day, 
 and stood up for to read, Acts20:7, And upon the lirst day of the week, 
 wlicn the disciples came together to break bread, Paul i)reached unto 
 them, ready to depart on the morrow. 1 Cor. 16:1, Now concerning 
 the collection for the saints, as I have given orders to the churches of Ga- 
 lalia, even so do ye. v. 2. Upon tlie first day of the week, let every 
 one of yon lay by him in store, as God halh prospered him. that tliere 
 he no gatherings when I come. Psal. !)2: (title.) A Psalm or Song for 
 the Sabbath-day. Isa. 6'5: 2:i, And it shall come to pass, that from one- 
 new moon to another, and from one Sabbath to another, shall all flesh 
 Clime to worship before me. saith the Lord. Lev. 2?>: ?>, Six days siiall 
 work be done, but the seventh day is the Sabbath of rest, an holy con- 
 vocation: ye shall do no work therein: it is the Sabbath of the Lord in 
 all your dwellings. 
 
 e Kxod. 20: 8," Remember the Sabbath-day. to keep it holy. Luke 
 
 2'A: r)4, And that day was the preparation, and the Sabbath ih'ew on. v. 
 
 5G, And they returned, and prepared spices and ointments; and rested 
 
 tho Sabbath day, according to the commandment. Exod. 1C:22, And 
 
 20* 
 
230 LAltteH CATECHISM. 
 
 Q. 118. Why is the charge of keeping the Sabbath more spe- 
 cially directed to governors of families and other superiors? 
 
 A. The ch?.rg8 of keeping the Sabbath is more specially direct- 
 ed to governors of families and other superiors, because tliey are 
 bound not only to keep it themselves, but to see that it be observ- 
 ed by all those that are under their charge ; and because tliey are 
 prone oft times to hinder them by employments of their own/ 
 
 Q. 1 19. What ar^ the sins forbidden in the fourth command- 
 rnoU ? 
 
 A. The sins forbidden in the fourtli commandment are, all 
 • omissions of the duties required,^ all careless, negligent, and un- 
 prolitable perfbnmng of them, and being weary of tliGm5*» all pro- ■ 
 
 it came to pass, that on tlie sixth day they gathered twice as much bread, 
 two omers tor one man: and all tlie rulers of (he congregation came and 
 told Moses. V. 25, And Moses said, Lat that to-day; for to-day is a Sab- 
 bath unto the Lord: to-day ye shall not find it in the field, v. 26, Six 
 days ye shall gather it; but on the seventh day, which is the Sabbath, in 
 it there shall be none. v. 29, See, for that the Lord hatli given you the 
 Sabbatli, therefore he givetli you on the sixth day the bread of two days: 
 abide ye every man in his place, let no man go out of his place on the 
 seventh day. JS'eh. 13: 19. (See letter b.) 
 
 118. f Exod. 2(3: 10, But the seventh day is the Sabbath of the Lord thy 
 (lod: in it thoushalt not do any work, tliou, nor thy son, nor thy daugli- 
 ter, thy man-servant, nor thy maid-servant, nor thy cattle, nor thy stran- 
 ger that is within thy gates. Josh. 24: 15, And if it seem evil unto you 
 to serve the Lord, choose you this day whom ye will serve, whether the 
 gods which your fathers served, that were on the other side of the flood, 
 or the gods of the Amorites, in whose land ye dwell: but as for me and 
 my house, we will serve the Lord. Neh. 13:15, 17. (See above in b.) 
 Jer. 17:20, And say unto ihem, Hear ye the word of the Lord, ye kings 
 of Judah, and all Judah, and all the inhabitants of Jerusalem, that enter 
 in by these gates, v. 21, 22. (See above in b.) Exod. 23: 12, Six days 
 thou shalt do thy work, and on the seventh day thou shall rest: that 
 thine ox and thine ass may rest: and the sou of thy hand-maid, and the 
 stranger may be refreshed. 
 
 119. g Ezek. 22:26, Her priests have violated my law, and hare pro- 
 faned mine holy things: they have put no ditFerence between the holy 
 and profane, neither have they showed difference between the unclean 
 and the clean, and have hid their eyes from my Sabbaths, and I am pro- ** 
 faned among them. 
 
 h Acts 20: 7, And upon the first day of the week, when the disciples 
 came together to break bread, Paul preached unto them, ready to depart 
 oil the morrow, and continued his speech until midnight, v. 9, And 
 there sat in a window a certain young man, named Eutychns, being fal- 
 len into a deep sleep: and as Paul was long preaching, he sunk down 
 with sleep, and fell down from the third loft, and was taken up dead — 
 Ezek. 33: 30, Also, thou son of man, the children of thy people still arr 
 talking against thee by the walls, and in the doors of the houses, and 
 speak one to another, every one to his brother, saying, Come, I pray 
 you, and hear what is the word that cometh forth from the Lord. v. 31 , 
 And they come unto thee as the people cometh, and they sit before thee 
 
LABCEE CATECHISM, 231 
 
 failing tho day by idleness, and doing that \Yhich is in itself sin- 
 ful:' and by all needless works, words, and thouglils, about our 
 worldly employments and recrcations> 
 
 Q. 120. What are the reasons annexed to the fourth com- 
 mandment, the more to enforce it? 
 
 A. Tiie reasons annexed to the fourth commandment, the more 
 to enforce it, are taken from the equity of it, God allowing us six 
 (lays of seven for our own allliirs, and reserving but one for liiin 
 «elf, in these words, »S'/.t days shalt thou labour, and do all thy 
 u-ork:^ from God's challenging a special propriety in that day. 
 The seventh day w the Sabhath of the Lord thy God:^ from tiie 
 examjilc of God, who in six days made heaven a/jd earth, the sea. 
 and all that in the7n is, and rested the seventh day: i.ud from 
 that blessing which God put upon tint day, not only in sanctify- 
 ing it to be a day for his service, but in ordaining it to be a means 
 of blessing to us in our sanctifying it ; When fore the Lord hlein:- 
 cd the l<abbath-d4iy and hallowed j7.° 
 
 Q. 121. Why is the icordli<:m'M\hej set in the beginning of 
 the fourth commandment ? 
 
 A. The word Remember is set in tlie beginnui" of the fourth 
 
 n? my people, and they hear thy words, but they will not do them: for 
 with their mouth they shew much love, but their heart goelh after their 
 covetousness v. 32, And lo, thou art unto them as a very lovely song oi 
 one that hafli a pleasant voice, anH can ]iiay well on an instrument: tor 
 they hear tliy words, but they do them not. Amos 8: o, iSaying. ^\'hen 
 will tlic new moon be gone, that we may sell corn? and the tfabbalh, 
 that we may set forth wheat, making the ephah small, .and the shekel 
 great, and falsifying the balances by deceitN Mai. 1: 1.3. Ye said also. 
 Behold, what a weariness is it! and ye have snuffed at it, saith the Lord 
 of hosts: and ye brought that which was torn, and'the larae, and the 
 nick; thus ye brought an offering: should 1 accept this of your bandi' 
 laitli the Lord. 
 
 i Ezck. 23: 33, Moreover, this they have done unto me: they have da- 
 61ed my sanctuary in the same day, and have profaned my Sabbath?. 
 
 k Jor. 17:24, And it shall come to pass, if ye diligently hearken urlo 
 nie, saith the Lord, to bring in no burden through the gates of this r itj 
 on the Sabbath-day, but hallow the Sabbath-day, to do no work therein. 
 V. 27, But if ye will not hearken unto me to hallow the Sabbath-daT. 
 and not to bear a burden, even entering in at th6 gates of Jeru.-alem. 
 on the Sabbath-day: then will I kindle a (ire in the gates thereof, and 
 it shall devour the palaces of Jerusalem, and it shall not be quenched 
 Isa. 58:13, If thou turn away thy foot from the Sabbath, from doing 
 ihy pleasure on my holy day, and call the Sabbath a delight, the holy 
 of the Lord, honourable; and shalt honour him, not doing thine nwn 
 ways, nor finding thine own pleasure, nor speaking Uiine own worcb 
 
 120. 1 Kxod. 20:9. 
 
 m Kxod. 20:10, 
 
 ■ Liod. 20: U. - 
 
232 LARGER CATECniSM, 
 
 commandment," partly because of the great benefit of remember^ 
 bering it, we being lliereby helped in our preparation to keep it,P 
 and, in keeping it, better to keep all the rest of the comniand- 
 menf.s,i and to continue a thankful remembrance of the two great 
 benefits of creation and redemption, which contain a short abridg- 
 ment of religion ;■■ and partly because we are very ready to forget 
 it,' for that there is less light of nature for it,' and yet it restrain- 
 
 121. o Exod.20:8. 
 
 p Exod. 16:23, And he said unto tliem, This is that which the Lord 
 hath said, To-morrow is the rest of the holy Sabbath unto the Lord: bake 
 that which ye will bake to-day, and seethe that ye will seethe; and that 
 which remaitii'th over, lay up for you to be kept until tlie morning. Luke 
 23: 54, And that day was the preparation, and the Sabbath drew on. v. 
 55, Aiid they returned, and prepared spices and ointments: and rested 
 the Sdbbath-day, according to the commandment. Compared with 
 Mark 1-5: -i'i. And now when the even was come, because it was the pre- 
 paration, that is, the day before the Sabbath. Neh. 13: 19, And it came 
 to pass, that when the gates of Jerusalem began to be dark before the 
 Sab!>ath, 1 commanded that the gates should be shut, and charged that 
 they should not be opened till after the Sabbath: and some of my ser- 
 vaiifs set I at the gates that there should no burden be brought in on the 
 iSabbath-day. 
 
 q Psal. 92: (title) A Psalm or Song for the Sabbath-day. Compared 
 with V. 13, Those that be planted in the house of the Lord, shall flourish 
 in the courts of our God. And v. 14, They shall still bring forth fruit in 
 old age: they shall be fat and tlourishing. £zek. 20: 12, i\lorcover also, 
 I gave them my Sabbaths, to be a sign between me and tliem, that they 
 might know that I am the Lord that sanctify them. v. 19, I am the Lord 
 your God; walk in my statutes, and keep my judgments and do them. 
 V. 20, And haUow ray Sabbaths; and they shall be a sign between me 
 and yon, that ye may know that I am t!ie Lord your God. 
 
 r Gen. 2:2. And on the seventh day God ended his work which he 
 had made: and he rested on the seventh day from all his work which he 
 liad made. v. 3, An<l God blessed the seventli day, and sanctified it: 
 because that in it he had rested from all his work, which God created 
 and made. Psal. 118:22, The stone wliich the builders refused, is be- 
 come the head-stone of tire corner, v. 24. This is the day which the 
 Lord hath made, we will rejoice and be glad in it. Compared with Acts 
 4: 10, Be it known unto you all, and to all the people of Israel, that by 
 the name of Jesus Christ of Nazareth, whom ye crucified, wiiom God 
 raised from the dead, even by !iim doth this man stand here l)efore you 
 whole. V. 1], This is the stone which was set at nought of you build- 
 ers, which is become the head of the corner. Rev. 1: 10, I was in the 
 Spirit on the Lord's day, and heard behind me a great voice, as of a trum- 
 pet. 
 
 s Ezek. 22:26, Pier priests have violated my law, and have profaned 
 mine holy things: they have put no difference between the holy and 
 profane, neither have they shewed difference between the unclean and 
 the clean, and have hid their eyes from my Sabbaths, and lam profaned 
 among them. 
 
 t Neh. 9: 14, And madest known unto them thy holy Sabbath, and 
 
LAEGER CATECIIIS3I. 233 
 
 etli our natural liberty in things at other times lawful;* that it 
 cometli but once in seven days, and many worldly businesses come 
 between, and too often take off our minds from thinking of it, ei- 
 ther to prepare for it, or to sanctify it;^ and th:it Satan with his 
 instruments, much labour to blot out the glory, and even tiie 
 memory of it, to bring in all irrcligion and impiety.^ 
 
 Q. 122. What is the sum of the six commandments which 
 contain our ditti/ to man? 
 
 A. The sum of the six commandments which contain our duty 
 to man, is to love our neighbour as ourselves,y and to do to others 
 what we would have them to do to ?/«.* 
 
 Q. 123. Which is the ffth command mrnt? 
 
 A. The fifili commandment is, Honour thii father and thy mo- 
 ther: that thy days may he long upon the lund which the Lord 
 thy God givcth thee. ^ 
 
 Q. 124. Who aremcaiUhy idAkGiandmoihrixiniheffthcom- 
 rnandmcnt? 
 
 commendedst them precepts, statutes, and laws, by tiic hand of Moses 
 thy servant. 
 
 V Exod. 34: 21 , Six days thou shalt work, but on the seventh day thou 
 shalt rest: in earinn:-(ime, and in hai'vcst lliou shalt rest. 
 
 w Deut. 5: 14, But the seventh day is the Sahl)ath of the Lord thy 
 (lod: in it thou slialt not do any work, thou, nor tliy son,nortl)y daugh- 
 ter, nor thy man-servant, nor thy maid-servant, nor tliine ox, nor tiiine 
 nss, nor any of thy cattle, nor thy stranger that is within thy gates; that 
 thy man-servant and thy maid-servant may rest as well as thou. v. 15, 
 And remcndjer that thou wast a scnant in the land of Egypt, and tliat 
 the Lord thy (lod brought tiiee out tlience, llirough a mighty hand and 
 liy a stretched out arm: therefore the Lord thy (lod commanded thee 
 to keep the Sabhath-day. Amos 8: 5, Saying, When will the new moon 
 1)0 gone, tiiat we may sell corn? and the Sabbath, tliat we may set forth 
 wheat, making the ephah small, and the shekel great, and falsifying the 
 balances by deceit? 
 
 X Ijam. 1:7, Jerusalem remembered in the days of her affliction, and 
 of her miseries, all her pleasant things that she liad in tlie days of old, 
 when her people fell into the iiand of the enemy, and none did help her; 
 tlie adversaries saw her, and did mock at her Sabbaths. Jer. 17:21, 
 Thus sailh the Lord, take heed to yourselves, and bear no burden on (he 
 Sabbath-day, nor bring it in by the gates of Jerusalem, v. 22, Neither 
 carry forth a burden out of your houses on the Sabbath-day, neither do 
 ye any work, but hallow ye the Sabbath-day. as I commanded your fa- 
 tliers. V. 2.3, Hut they obeyed not. neitlier inclined their ear, but made 
 llieir neck .stilf, that they might not hear nor receive instruction. Neii. 
 13: 1.')— 23, In those days saw I in Judali, some treading wine-presses on 
 the Sabbatli-day. (SeR in lellerb.) 
 
 122. y Mat. 22: 39, And the second is like unto it. Thou shalt love thy 
 neighbour as thyself. 
 
 7, Mat. 7: 12, Therefore all things whatsoever ye would that men 
 should do to you, do you even so to them: for this is the law and the 
 prophets. 
 
 123. a Exod. 20: 12. 
 
234 
 
 LARGER CATECIIIS3I. 
 
 A. By father and mother, in the fifth commandment, are meant 
 not only natural parents,^ but all superiors in age,* and gifts ;<* 
 and especially such as, by God's ordinance, are over us in place 
 of authority, whetlier in family,* church,'' or commonwealth.* 
 
 Q. 125. Why are swperiors styled father and mother? 
 
 A. Superiors are s\.)\q& father and mother, both to teach them 
 in all duties towards their inferiors, like natural parents, to ex- 
 press love and tenderness to them, according to tlieir several rela- 
 tions -^ and to work inferiors to a greater willingness and cheer- 
 
 124. b Prov. 23: 22, Hearken unto thy father that begat thee, and 
 despise not thy mother when she is old. v. 25, Thy father and thy mo- 
 ther shall be glad, and she that bare thee shall rejoice. Eph. 6: 1, Chil- 
 dren, o!)ey yoiiP parents in tlie Lord: for this is right, v. 2, Honour 
 thy father and mother, (wliLcu is the first commandment with promise.) 
 
 c 1 Tim. 5: 1, Rebuke not an elder, but entreat him as a father, and 
 the younger men as brethren: v. 2, The elder women as mothers, tlie 
 younger as sisters, with all purity. 
 
 d Gen. 4:20, And Adah bare Jabal: he was the father of such as dwell 
 in tents, and of such as have cattle, v. 21, And his brother's name was 
 Jubai: he was the father of all such as handle the harp and organ, v. 22, 
 And Zillah, she also bare Tubal-Cain, an instructor of every artificer in 
 brass and iron. Gen. 45: 8, So now it was not you that sent me thither, 
 but God: and he hath made me a father to Pharaoh, and lord of all his 
 house, and a ruler throughout all the land of Egypt. 
 
 e 2 Kings 5: 13, And his servants came near, and spake unto him. and 
 said. My father, if the propbet had bid thee do some great thing, wouldst 
 thou not have done it.' how much rather then, when he saith to thee. 
 Wash and be clean? 
 
 f 2 Kings 2: 12, And Elisha saw it, and he cried, My father, my father, 
 the chariot of Israel, and the horsemen thereof. 2 Kings 13:14, Now 
 Elisha was fallen sick, of his sickness whereof he died, and Joash the 
 king of Israel came down unto him, and wept over his face, and said, O 
 my father, my father, the chariot of Israel, and the horsemen thereof. 
 Gal. 4: 19, My little children, of whom I travail in birth again, until 
 Chi-ist be formed in you. 
 
 g Isa. 49:23, And kings shall be thy nursing-fathers, and their queens 
 thy nursing-mothers: they shall bow down to thee with their face toward 
 the earth, and lick up the dust of thy feet, and thou shall know that I am 
 the Lord; for they shall not be ashamed that wait forme. 
 
 125. h Eiib. 6: 4, And ye fatiiers, provoke not your children to wrath: 
 but bring them up in the nurture and admonition of the Lord. 2 Cor. 
 12: 14. For the children ought not to lay up for the parents, but the pa- 
 rents for the children. IThess. 2:7, But we were gentle among you, 
 even as a nurse cherishelh her children, v. 8, So, being affectionately 
 desirous of you, we were willing to have imparted unto you, not the gos- 
 pel of God only, but also our own souls, because ye were dear unto us. 
 V. 11, As ye know how we exhorted and comforted, and charged every 
 one of you, as a father doth his children. Num. 11: 11, And Moses said 
 unto the Lord, Wherefore hast thou afflicted thy servant? and where- 
 fore have I not found favour in thy sight, that thou layest the burden of 
 all this people upon me? v. 12, Have I conceived all this people? Have 
 I begotten them, that thou shouldst say unto me. Carry them in thy bo- 
 
LAKGER CATECniSM. 285 
 
 fulness in performing their duties to their superiors, as to their 
 parents'. 
 
 Q. 126. WJiat is the general scope of the fflh command- 
 ment? 
 
 A. The general scope of the fiftli commandmenl, is the per- 
 fonnance of tliose duties which we mutually owe in our several 
 relations, as inferiors, superiors, orequals> 
 
 Q. 127. Wliat is the honour tluit inferiors owe to their supe- 
 riors? 
 
 A. The honour which inferiors owe fo tlieir superiors, is all 
 due reverence in heart,' word,™ and bchaviuur;" ])rayer and 
 tlianksgiving for (Jieni," imitalion of their virtues and gr;.ccs;P 
 wiCing obedience to dicir lawful connnands and counsels ;<i due 
 
 som, (as a nursing-father heareth the sucking child) unto the land which 
 thou swearest unto their falliers? 
 
 i 1 Cor. 4: 14, I write not tliese tilings to shame you, btit a? my lie- 
 loved sons I \varn you. v. 1.'), Tor although you iiave ten tiioiisand in- 
 structors in Christ, yet have ye not many tatlifrs; lor in Christ Jesus I 
 have begotten you liirougli tlie gospel, v. lli, W herefore 1 beseech you, 
 be ye followers of me. 2 Kings 5: 13. (See letter e.) 
 
 )2(i. k Epli. 5:21, Suliiuitiinar yourselves one lo another in the fear 
 of (tod. 1 Pet. 2: 17, Honour all men. Love the brotherhood. Fear 
 God. Honour the King. Kom. 12:10, Be kindly artectioned one to 
 another, with brotherly love; in honour perferring one another. 
 
 127. 1 Mai. 1:0. A son honoureth his tather, and a servant his mr slpr; 
 if then I be a father, where is mine honour? and if I be a master, wiiere 
 is my fear? sailh the Lord of hosts unto you, () priests, that despise my 
 name: and ye say, Wherein havs we despised thy name? Lev. 19: 3, Ye 
 shall fear every man his mother and his father, and keep my Sabbaths; 
 1 am the Lord your God. 
 
 m Prov. 31:28, Her children arise up, and call her blessed; her hus- 
 band also, and he jiraiseth her. 1 Peter 3:G, Even as Sarah obeyed 
 Abraham, calling him lord; whose daughters ye ai'e as long as ye do 
 well, and are not alVaid with any amazement. 
 
 n Lev. 19: 32, Tlion slialt rise up l>efi)re the hoary head, and honour 
 the face of the old man, and fear thy God; I am the Lord. 1 Kings 2: 
 19, Bathsheba, therefore, went unto king Solomon, to speak unto him 
 for .'Vdonijah: and the king rose up to meet her, and bowed himself unto 
 her, and sat down on his throne, and caused aseatto be setforthe king's 
 mother, aiul she sat on his right hand. 
 
 o 1 Tim. 2:), I exhoit. therefore, that first of all, supplications, pray- 
 ers, interressions. and giving of thanlcs be made for ail men: v. 2, Fo.'- 
 kings, and for all that are in authority; that we may lead a ciuiet and 
 peaceable life in all godliness and honesty. 
 
 p Heb. 13:7. Remember them whirh have the nile over you, who 
 have spoken unto you the word of God: whose laith follow, considering 
 tiio end of their conversation. Phil. 3: 17, Brethren, be followfrs to- 
 gether of me, and mark them which walk so, as ye have us for an en- 
 sample. 
 
 (] Eph. fi: 1, Children, obe3'your parents in the Lord: for this is right. 
 V. 2, Honour thy father and mother, (which is the first comraand- 
 meut, with promise.) v, 5, Servants, be obedient to them that are your 
 
236 LARGER CATECHISM. 
 
 submission to their coiTcctions ;•■ fidelity to,' defence,* and main- 
 tenance of dieir persons and autJiority, according to their several 
 
 masters according to the flesh, with fear and trembling, in singleness of 
 your heart, as unto Christ: v. (5, Not wilii eye-service, as men-pleasers, 
 but as the servants of Christ, doing tlie will of God from the heart; v. 7, 
 With good-will doing service, as to the Lord, and not to men. 1 Pet. 2: 
 II], Submit yourselves to every ordinance of man for the Lord's sake: 
 Avhether it be to tlie king, as supreme: v. 14, Or unto governors, as unto 
 them that are sent by him for the punishment of evil-doers, and for the 
 praise of them thai do well. Horn. 13: 1, Let every soul be subject un- 
 to the higher powers. For tliere is no power but of God: the powers 
 that be, are ordained of God. v. 2, Who.soever therefore resisteth the 
 power, resisteth the ordinance of God, and they that resist, shall receive 
 to themselves damnation, v. 3, For rulers are not a terror to good 
 works, but to the evil. Wilt thou then not be afi-aid of the power; do 
 that which is good, and thou shalt have praise of the same: v. 4, For he 
 is the minister of God to tliee for good. But if thou do that which is 
 evil, be afraid; for lie bearelh not the sword in vain: for he is the min- 
 ister of God, a revenger to execute wrath upon him that doth evil. v. b, 
 Wherefore ye must needs be subject, not only for wrath, but also for con- 
 science sake. Ileb. i;]: 17, Obey them that have the rule over you, and 
 submit yourselves: for they watch for your souls, as they that must give 
 account: that they may do it with joy, and not with grief; for that is un- 
 profitable for you. Prov. 4: 3, For I was my father's son, tender and 
 only beloved in the sight of my mother, v. 4, He taught me also, and 
 said unto me, Let thine heart retain mj' words: keep my commandments 
 and live. Prov. 23:22, Hearken unto thy father that begat Ihee, and 
 despise not thy mother when she is old. Exod. 18: 19, Hearken now 
 unto my voice, I will give thee counsel, and God shall be with thee. v. 
 24, So Moses hearkened to the voice of his father-in-law, and did all tliat 
 he said. 
 
 r Heb. 12:9, Furtliermorc, we have had fathers of our flesh, which 
 corrected us, and we gave tliem reverence: shall we not much rather bo 
 in subjection unto the Father of spirits, and live? ] Peter 2: 18, Serv- 
 ants, be subject to your masters with all fear, not only to the good and 
 gentle, but also to the froward. v. 19, For this is ihauk-worthy, if amaa 
 lor conscience toward God endure grief, suffering wrongfidly. v. 20, 
 For what glory is it, if when ye be buffeted for your faults, ye shall take 
 it patiently? but if when ye do well, and suffer for it, ye take it patiently; 
 this is acceptable with God. 
 
 s Tit. 2:9, Exhort servants to be obedient unto their own masters, 
 and to plea.se them well in all things: not answering again, v. 10, Not 
 purloining, but shewing all good fidelity; that they may adorn the doc- 
 trine of God our Saviour in all things. 
 
 t 1 Sam. 26: 15, And David said to Abner, Art not thou a valiant marj; 
 and who is like to thee in Israel? wherefore then hast thou not kept thy 
 Lord the King? for there came one of the people in to destroy the King 
 thy Lord. v. 16, This thing is not good that thou hast done: as the Lord 
 livetli, ye are worthy to die, because ye have not kept your master, the 
 J^ord's anointed. 2 Sam. Ir': 3, But the people answered. Thou shalt 
 not go forth: for if we flee away, they will not care for us: neither if 
 half of us die, will they care for us: but now thou art worth ten thou- 
 aand of us; therefore now it is better that thou succour us out of the city. 
 £«th. (i: 2, And it was found written, that Mordecai bad told of Bi^bana 
 
LABGEB C.VTECUISM, 237 
 
 ranks, and the nature of ilieir places ;* bearing willi their in- 
 fiirnitics, and covering them in love,* that so they nwy bo an 
 honour to tiiem and to their governniout.'' 
 
 Q. 12;^. W/iat arc the ains of inferiors against their supe- 
 riors? 
 
 A. The sias of inferiors against tlicir superiors, are all neglect 
 of tha duties required toward them;/ envyuig al,» contempt of,* 
 
 and Teresh, two of tlie king's chamberlains, tlie keepers of t!ie door, 
 who sought to lay hand on Ihe king Ahasuerus. 
 
 V Mat. !;i"2:2], Tliey say unto iiim, Cajsar's. Tlien fait!) he unto 
 them, lleudertlicret'oie unto Ciesar, tlie things whicli are Ca-sur's: and 
 unto Ciod, the things that are God's. Rotn. 13: ti, For, for this cause 
 pay you tribute also; fur they aie God's ministers, attending continu- 
 ally upon this very tiling, v. 7, Render therefore to all their dues: 
 tribute to whom tribute is due, custom to whom custom, fear to whom 
 fear, honour to whom honour. ] Tim. 5: ]7, Let the elders that lule 
 ivell, be counted ivorlhy of double honour, especially they who labour 
 in the word and doctrine, v. IS, i'ortlic scripture sailh. Thou slialt not 
 Jimzzle the ox that treadeth out l!ie corn: and, The labourer is worthy 
 of his reward, (iai. &, tj. Let liim that is taught in the word, conununi- 
 rate unto hini that teachcth, in all good things. Gen. 45: 11. And there 
 will I nourish thee (for yet there are live years of famine) lest thou, and 
 thy household, and all that thou hast, come to poverty. Gen. 47: 12, 
 Aiul Joseph nourished his fatiier, and his broliiren, and all his father's 
 household with bread, according to their tamilics. 
 
 w 1 i'ttter 2: IS, Servants, be subjci-.t to your masters will) all fear; 
 not only to the good and gentle, but also lo tliR froward. I'rov. ^;i:2v!, 
 Hearken unto thy father that begat thee, and despise not thy mother 
 win n she is old. Gen. 9: 23, And Shem and Japhelh took a garment, 
 and laid it upon both their shoulders, and went backward, and covered 
 the nakedness of their lather; and their faces were backwai'd, and they 
 saw not their father's nakedness. 
 
 X Psal. 12": 3, Lo, children arc an lieritage of the Lord: and the fruit 
 of l!ie womb is his reward, v. 4, As arrows are in the hand of a mighty 
 mau; so are children of the youtli. v. 5, Happy is the man that halu 
 his quiverful! of tlu-m: they shall not be ashamed, but they shall speak 
 with the enemies in the gate. Prov. 31:23, Her hnsliaiid is known in 
 th** gales, when he silteth among the elders of the land. 
 
 12:^. y Mat. 1C:4. Fiir (lod commanded, saying. Honour thy father 
 and mother: and, He that curseth father or mother, let him die the 
 'loath. V. ;■), But ye say, Whosoever shall say to his father or liis mother. 
 It Is a gift iiy whatsoever thou mightest be profited by me, v. t), And 
 honour not his fatiier or his mother, he shall be free. Thus have ye 
 iiiade the commandaient of God of none elfect by your tradition. 
 
 z Numb. 11: 2S, And Joshua the son of IS'un, the servant of Closes, 
 one of his young men. answered and said. My Lord Moses, forbid them. 
 v. 2'). And ^fosps said unto him, Enviest thou for my sake? Would 
 d'od tliHl all the Lord's people were projihets, and that l!ie Lord would 
 put his Spirit upon thein. 
 
 a 1 Hixm.&.i, And the Lord said unto Samuel, Hearken unto (he 
 voice of the people in all that they say unto thee: for they have not re- 
 .k'ctcd thee, but they have rejected me, that I should not reign ovu 
 thcia. Isa. 3:5, And t!ie people shall be oppressed, every one by ua- 
 
 21 
 
238 LARGER CATECIIIS3I. 
 
 and rebellion,'' against tlieir persons,*^ and places,*^ in their law- 
 ful counsels,^ commands, and corrections ;f cursing, mocking,e 
 and all sucli refractory and scandalous carriage, as proves a shame 
 and dishonour to them and their government.^ 
 
 Q. 129. What is required of superiors towards tlieir infe- 
 riors ? 
 
 A. It is required of superiors, according to that power they 
 receive from God, and tliat relation wherein they stand, to love," 
 pray for,'' and bless their inferiors j^ to instruct,™ counsel and 
 
 other, and every one by his neighbour; the child shall behave himself 
 proudly against the ancient, and the base against the honourable. 
 
 b 2 Sam. 15: from 1 — 12, And it came to pass alter this, that Absalom 
 prepared him ehariots, and horses. &c. 
 
 c Exod. 21: 15, And he that smiteth his father, or his mother, shall 
 surely be put to death. 
 
 d 1 Sam. 10: 27, But the children of Belial said, How shall this man 
 save us? and they despised him, and brought him no presents: but he 
 held his peace, 
 
 e 1 Sam. 2:25, — Notwithstanding, they (viz. the sons of Eli) heark- 
 ened not unto the voice of their father, because the Lord would slay 
 them. 
 
 f Deut. 21: 13, If a man have a stubborn and rebellious son, which 
 will not obey the voice of his father, or tiie voice of his mother, and 
 that when they have chastened him, will not hearken unto them: v. 19, 
 Then shall his father and his mother lay hold on him, and bring him 
 out unto the elders of the city, and unto the gate of his place: v. 20, 
 And they shall say unto the elders of his city. This our son is stubborn 
 and rebellious, he will not obey our voice; he is a glutton, and a drunk- 
 ard. V. 21, And all the men of his city shall stone him witii stones, that 
 he die: so shalt thou put evil away from among you, and all Israel shall 
 hear, and fear. 
 
 g Prov. 30: 11, There is a generation that curseth their father, and 
 dotli not bless their motiier. v. 17, The eye that mocketh at his father, 
 and despiseth to obey his mother, the ravens of the valley shall pick it 
 out, and the young eagles shall eat if, 
 
 h Prov. 19: 26, lie that wasleth his father, and chaseth away his 
 mother, is a son that causeth shame, and bringeth reproach, 
 
 129, i Col. 3: ID, Husbands love your wives, and be not bitter a- 
 gainst them. Tit. 2:4, That they may teach the young women to be 
 sober, to love their husband.?, to love their children, 
 
 k 1 Sam. 12:23, Moreover, as for me, God forbid that I should sin 
 against the Lord, iu ceasing to pray for yon: but I will teach you the 
 good and the right way. Job 1: 5, And it was so, when the days of their 
 feasting were gone about, that Job sent and sanctified them, and rose 
 up early in the mornitig, and oflered burnt-otterings, according to the 
 number of them nil; for Job said, it may be that my sons have sinned, 
 and cursed God in vheir hearts. Thus did Job continually, 
 
 I 1 Kings 8:55, And he stood, and blessed all the congregation of Is- 
 rael, v»ith a loud voice, saying, v. 56, Blessed be the Lord, that hath 
 given rest unto his peo[)!e Israel, according to all that he promised: there 
 hatli not failed. — lieb. 7:7, And without all contradiction, the less is 
 blessed of the better. Gen, 49:28, All these are the twelve tribes of Is^ 
 rael; and this is it that their father spake unto them, and blessed them; 
 every one according to his blessing he blessed them. 
 
LABGER CATECHKil. 239 
 
 admonish them ;" countenancing," commending,? and rewarding 
 such as do well,i and discountenancing,'^ reproving, and chas- 
 tising such as do ill;* protecting,' and jjroviding for tlicm all 
 things necessary for soui^ and body:* and by grave, wise, holy, 
 and exemplary carriage, to procure glory to Cod,^ honour to 
 
 m Deut. 6: 6, And these words which I command thee this day, shall 
 bp in thine heart, v. 7, And tlion shaK teach them diiiscnlly unto thy 
 children, and shall talk of them when thou sittest in (liine house, and 
 when thou ualkest hy tiie way, and when thou liest ilou n, and when 
 thou risest up. 
 
 n Eph. G: 4, And yc fathers, provoke not your children to wrath; but 
 bring them up in the nurtuie and admonition of the Lord. 
 
 o 1 Pet. 3:7, Likewise, ye hniljands. dwell with them according to 
 knowledge, giving honour unto the wife as unto the weaker vessel, and 
 as being heirs together of the grace of life; that your f)raycrs be not 
 hindered. 
 
 p 1 I'et. 2: 14, Or unto governors, as unto them that are sent by him 
 for the punishment of evil doers, and for the |)raise t)f them that do 
 well. Jvom. 13:3, For riders are not a terror to good works, but to the 
 evil. Wilt thou then not be afraid of the power.' do that which is good, 
 and thou shalt have praise of the same. 
 
 q Esth. G: 3, And the king said, what honour and dignity hath been 
 done to Mordecai tor this? Then said the king's servants that ministered 
 unto him. There is nothing done for him. 
 
 r Rom. 13:3, For rulers are not a terror to good works, but to the 
 evil. Wilt tlion then not be afraid of the power? do that which is good, 
 and thou shall have praise of the same: v. 4, For he is the minister of 
 (jod to tliee lor good. But if thou do that which is evil, be atVaid; for 
 he heareth not the sword in vain: for he is the minister of God, a re- 
 venger to execute wrath upon him that doth evil. 
 
 s Prov. 29: 15, The rod and reproof give wisdom: but a cliild left to 
 himself, bringeth his mother to shame. 1 Pet. 2: 14. (See above in 
 letter p.) 
 
 t Joh*2i): 12, Because I delivered the poor that cried, and the father- 
 less, and hira that had none to help him, v. 13, The blessing of him that 
 was ready to perish, came upon me: and I caused the widow's heart to 
 sing for joy. v. 14, I put on righteousness, and it clothed me: my judg- 
 ment was a robe and a diadem, v. 15, I was eyes to the blind, and feet 
 w as I to the lame. v. 16, I was a father to the poor: and the cause 
 which I knew not, I searched out. v. 17, And I brake the jaws of the 
 wifked. and plucked the spoil out of his teeth. Lsa. ]:l(j. Hear the 
 word of the Lord, ye rulers of Sodom; give ear unto the law of our 
 God, ye people of Gomorrah, v. 17, Learn to do well, seek judgment, 
 relieve the oppressed, judge the fatherles?, plead for the widow. 
 
 V Eph. 6:4, And ye fathers, provoke not your children to wrath: but 
 bring them up in the nurture and admonition of the Lord. 
 
 \v 1 Tim. 5: 8, But if any provide not for his own, and especially for 
 those of his own house, he hath denied the faith, and is worse than an 
 iniidel. 
 
 X 1 Tim. 4: 12, Let no man despise thy youth, but be thou an example 
 of the believers, in word, in conversation, in charity, in spirit, in faith, 
 in purify. Tit. 2:3, The aged women likewise, that they be in be- 
 haviour as becometh holiness; not false accusers, not given to much 
 
2i0 LARGER CATECHISM. 
 
 themselves,' and so to preserve tliat authorily which God hath 
 put upon tliein.^ 
 
 Q. 130. What arc the sins of stipcriors? 
 
 A. The sins of superiors are, beside tiie noglecl of tlie duties 
 required o(" them,'' an inordinate seeking of themselves,'* their 
 own glory ,<^ ease, profit, or pletisure;'' tornmanding tilings un- 
 1 iwtul,^ or not in the jx)\ver of ii.feiiors to perform j*^ counsel- 
 wine, tcacliers of good tilings; v. 4, That tliey may teach the yonng 
 women Id be sober, to love (heir husliunds, to love their children, v. 5, 
 To be discreet, chaste, keepers at home, good, obedient to their own 
 husbands, that the word of God be not blasphemed. 
 
 y 1 KinM 3:2H. And all Israel heard of the judgment which the Kin* 
 had judged, and they feared tiie King; for ihey saw that the wisdom of 
 (jod was in him. to do judgment. 
 
 z Tit. 2: 15, These tilings speak and exhort, and rebuke with all au- 
 thority. Let no man despise thee. 
 
 I'.V). a Ezek.o4:2, iSon of man, prophesy against the shepherds of 
 Israel; prophesy and say unto them. Thus saith the Lord God unto the 
 s!iepherd.s. Wo be to the shepherds of Israel that do feed themselves: 
 should not the slie]iherds feed tiie docks.' v. 'J, Ye eat the fat, and ye 
 clothe yon with the wool, ye kill them that are fed: but ye feed not the 
 flock, v. 4, The diseased have ye not strengthened, neither have ye 
 healed that which was sick, neither have ye bound up that which was 
 broken, neither have ye brought again that which was driven away, nei- 
 ther have ye sought that which was lost; but with force and with cruelty 
 have ye ruled them. 
 
 b Phil.2:2J, For all seek their own, not the things which are Jesus 
 Christ's. 
 
 c John .5:44, Hoav can ye believe which receive honour one of an- 
 other, and seek not the honour that coniefh from God only? John 7: 
 18, He that speaketh of himself, seeketh his own glory; hut he that 
 soeketh his glory that sent him, the same is true, and no unrighteousness 
 is in him. 
 
 d Isa. .56: 10, His watchmen are blind: they are all ignorant, they 
 are all dumb dogs, they cannot bark; sloejiing, lying down, loving to 
 slumber, v. 11, Yea, they are all greedy dogs, which can never have 
 enough, and they are shepherds that cannot understand: they all look 
 to their own way, every one for his gain, from his quarter. Deut. 17: 
 17, Neither shall he multiply wives to himself, that his heart turn not 
 away; neither shall he greatly multiply to himself silver and gold. 
 
 e Uan. 3:4. Then an herald cried aloud, To you it is commanded, 
 O people, nations and languages, v. 5. That at what time ye hear the 
 sound of the cornet, flute, harp, sackbut, psaltery, dulcimer, and all 
 kinds of music, ye fall down and worship the golden image that Nebu- 
 chadnezzar the king hath set up. v. 6. And whoso falleth not down 
 and w'orshippeth, shall the same hour be cast into the midst of a burning 
 fiery furnace. Acts 4: 17, But that it spread no further among the peo- 
 ple, let us straitly threaten them, that they speak henceforth to no man 
 in this name. v. 18, And they called them, and commandedthcm not 
 10 speak at all, nor teach in the name of Jesus. 
 
 f F.xod. .5: from ver. 10 to the l>^th, And the task-masters of the pfti>* 
 p\e went out. and their officers, and they spake to the peofile, sayllig. 
 Thus saitb Pharaoh, I will not give you straw, &c. Mat. 23:2, Saying> 
 
lAEGEU CATECHISM. 241 
 
 ling.B encouraging,'' or favouring them in that which is evil;' 
 dissuading, discouraging, or discounfenancing them in that which 
 is good;'' correcting them unduly;' careless cxiwsinp, or leaving 
 them to wrong, temptation and danger;™ provoking them to 
 wrath;" or any way dishonouring tliemsjlves, or Jesscsiing their 
 authority, by an unjust, indiscreet, rigorous, or remiss beha- 
 viour." 
 
 The Scribes and Pharisees sit in Moses' seat. v. 4, For they bind hea\-y 
 burdens, and grievous to be borne. 
 
 g Mat. 14:8, And slie, being before instructed of her mother, said, 
 Give me here John Baptist's head iti a charger. Compared with Mark 
 <i: 24, And she went forth, and said unto her mother, What shall I ask? 
 and she said, The head of John tiie Baptist. 
 
 h 2 Sam. 13:28, Now Absalom had commanded his servants, saying, 
 Mark ye now when Amnon's heart is tnerry with wine, and \\ hen I say 
 unto you. Smite .'\mnon,then kill him, fear not: have not I commanded 
 yon? be courageous, and be valiant. 
 
 i 1 Sam. 3: 13, For I have told him, that I will judge his house for 
 ever, for the iniqnity which he knoweth: because his sons made them- 
 selves vile, and lie restrained them not. 
 
 k John 7: 40, The officers answered. Never man spake like this man 
 v. 47, Tl|6n answered them the Pharisees, Are ye also deceived; v. 4(5, 
 Have an(- of the rulers, or of the Pharisees believed on l:im? v. 49, But 
 this peojile \\ho knowetli not the law are cursed. Col. 3:21, Fathers, 
 provoke not yonr children to anger, lest they be disconifiged. Exod. v. 
 IT, But he said, Ve are idle, ye are idle: therefore ye say, Let us go, 
 and do sacrifice to the Lord. 
 
 I 1 Peter 2: 18, Servants, be subject to your masters with all fear, not 
 only to the good and gentle, but also to the froward. v. 19, For this is 
 thank-worthy, if a man for conscience toward God endure grief, sulTer- 
 ing wrongfully, v. 20, For what glory is it, if when ye bebuffetted for 
 your faults, ye shall take it patiently; but if when ye do well, and sufTer 
 forit, ye take it patiently: this is acceptable with God. Hcb 12: 10, For 
 they, verily, for a few days chastened us after their own pleasure; but 
 he f(tr our profit, that we might be partakers of his holiness, Dcut.2r)-. 
 3, Forty stripes he may give him, and not exceed: lest if he shotdd ex- 
 ceed, and beat him above these with many stripes, then thy brother 
 should seem vile unto thee. 
 
 m Gen. 38:11, Then said Jndah to Tamar his daughter-in-law, Re- 
 main a widow at thy father's house, till Shelah my son be grown: (f(ir 
 he said, Lest pcradvcnture he die also as his brethren did:) and Tamar 
 went and dwelt in her father's house, v. 20, And Judali acknowledged 
 them, and said, Siie hath been more righteous than I; because that I gave 
 her not to Shelah my son; and he knew her again no more. Acts 18: 17, 
 Then all the Greeks took Sosthenes, the chief ruler of the synagogue, 
 and beat him before the judgment-seat: and Gailio cared for none of 
 those things. 
 
 n Eph. 6: 6, And ye fathers, prbvoke not yonr children to wrath: but 
 bringtnem up in the nurtHre and admonition of the Lord. 
 
 o Gen. I): 21, And he drank of the wine and was drunken, and he was 
 
 uncdverod within his tent. 1 Kincs 12: 13. And the king (Rehoboam) 
 
 answered the people roughly, and forsook the old men's counsel that 
 
 thev gave him; v. 14, And spake to them after the counsel of the young 
 
 21* 
 
242 LARGER CATECIIISH. 
 
 Q. 131. What arc the duties of equals? 
 
 A. The duties of equals are, to regard the dignity and worth 
 of each other,!' in giving honour to go one before another;^ and 
 \) rejoice in each otliers gifts and advancements^ as in their 
 own."" 
 
 Q. 132. What are the .sins of equals? 
 
 A. The sins of equals are, beside the neglect of the duties 
 r.^quired,* the undervaluing of the worth,* envying the gifts,*^ 
 grieving at tlie advancement or prosperity one of anotlierj* arid 
 I S'.irping pre-eminence one over another.* 
 
 men, saying, ;\Iy father made your yoke heavy, and I will add to your 
 } oke; my tutlier also chastised you with whips, but I will chastise you 
 wit!i scorpions, v. 15, VVheretore the king liearkened not unto the 
 people; fur the cause was from the Lord, — v. 16, So when all Israel saw 
 that the king hearkened not unto them, the people answered the king,, 
 .saying. What portion have we in David? neither have we inheritance 
 in the son of Jesse: to your tents, O Israel: now see to thine own house, 
 JJavid. So Israel depailed unto their tents. 1 Kings 1:6, And his 
 f.ither had not displeased him (viz. Adonijah) at any time, in saying, 
 AV'hy hast thou done so? 1 Sam. 2:29, Wherefore kick ye at my sacri- 
 fice, and at mine ollering which I have commanded in my habitation, 
 and honourest tiiy sous above me, to make yourselves fat with the chief- 
 e .t of all the offerings of Israel my people? v. 30, Wherefore the Lord 
 God of Israel sailh, I said indeed, that thy house, and the iiouse of thy 
 father should walk before me for ever; but now the Lord saith, Be it 
 fiT from me; for them that honour me, I will honour, and they that de- 
 .s^iise me, shall be lightly esteemed, v. 31, Behold, the days come that 
 I will cut off thine arm, and the arm of thy father's house, that there 
 s'iall not be an old man in thine hou.<e. 
 
 131. p 1 Pet. 2:17, Honour all men. Love the brotherhood. Fear 
 God. Honour the King. 
 
 q Rom. 12:10, Be kindly affectioned one to another; with brotherly 
 h<ve, in honour preferring one another. 
 
 r Rom. 12:15, Rejoice with them that do rejoice, and weep with 
 t!:em that weep. v. 16, Be of the same mind one towards another. 
 Mind not high things, but condescend to men of low estate. Be not 
 Avise in your own conceits. Phil. 2:3, Let nothing be done through 
 strife or vain-glory, but in lowliness of mind let each esteem other better 
 than themselves, v. 4, Look not every man on his own things, but 
 every man also on the'things of others. 
 
 132. s Rom. 13:8, Owe no man any thing, but to love one anothert 
 for he that loveth another, hath fulfilled the law. 
 
 t 2 Tim. 3: 3, Without natural affection, truce-breakers, false accusers, 
 inr.ontinent. fierce, despisers of those that are good. 
 
 V .Acts 7: 9, And the patriarchs, moved with envy, sold Joseph into 
 Es;ypt; but God was with him. Gal. 5: 26, Let us not be desirous of 
 vain-glory, provoking one another, enyying one another. 
 
 w Numb. 12:2, And they said, Hath the Lord indeed spoken only 
 by Moses? hath he not spoken also by us? and the Lord heard it. E.sth. 
 6: 12, And Mordecai came again to the king's gate: but Haman hasted 
 to his house, mourning, and having his head covered, v. J.3. And Ha- 
 man told Zeresh his wife, and all his friends, every thing that bad be- 
 
LAEOER CATECHISM. 2<H 
 
 Q. 133. Wluit is the reason annexed to Uic ffth command- 
 mcnt, the more to enforce it? 
 
 A. The reason annexed to the fiftli commandment, irf these 
 words, That thy days may be long upon tJic land which the 
 Lord thy God girdh thec,y is an exprt-ss promise of long hte 
 and prosperity, as f;;r as it sliall serve for God's plory and their 
 own good, to all such as keep this commandment.* 
 
 Q. 134. Which is the sijcth commandment? 
 
 A. The sixlh comniandinont is, Thou shalt not kill.^ 
 
 Q. 135. What arc the duties required in the sixth command- 
 ment ? 
 
 A. The duties required in the sixth comnvmdnicnt are, all 
 careful studies, and lawful endeavours, to preser\e the life of 
 ourselves'' and oihere,= by resisting all thoughts and purposes,^ 
 
 fallen him. Then said his \vi«e men. and Zercsh his %vife unto liim, 
 If ^fo^decai be of the seed of the Jews, before whom (iiou hast begun 
 to fail, thou shalt not prevail against hiiu, but sholt surely fall before 
 him. 
 
 \ 3 John 0, I wrote unto tlie church: hut Diotreplirs, who lovcth to 
 liave the pre-eminence anion? tlifm, receiveth us not. Luke '2r2:'iA. 
 And there was also a strife among them, which of them should be ac- 
 counted the greatest. 
 
 \m. y K.xod. 20: 12. 
 
 z Deut. 5: i(>, Honour thy father and thy mother, as the Lord tby 
 Cod hath commanded thee, that thy days may be prolonged, and that 
 it may go well with thee, in the land which the Lord thy God giveth 
 thee. 1 Kings 8: 2."), Therefore now. Lord God of Israel, keep with 
 thy servant David my father that thou promisedsl him, saying, 'Ihere 
 shall not fail thee a man in my sight, to sit on the throne of Israel; so 
 tiiat thy children take heed to their way, that they walk before me as 
 thou hast walked before me. Eph. 6:2. Honour thy father and mother 
 (which is the first commandment with promise.) v. ;>, That it maj be 
 well with thee, and thou mayest live long on the earth. 
 
 VM. a K\od. 20:13. 
 
 13r>. b Eph.. 5: 28, So ought men to love their wives, as their own bo- 
 dies: he that lovetli his wife loveth himself, v. 20. For no man ever 
 yet hated his own flesh; but nourishelh and cherisheth it, even as the 
 I.ord the church. 
 
 c 1 Kings 18:4, For it was so, vihen Jezebel cut off the profihets of 
 tlie Lord, that Obadiah took an hundred [irophets, and hid them by fifty 
 ill a cave, and fed them with bread and water. 
 
 d Jer. 2G: 15, But know ye for certain, that if ye put me to death, ye 
 shall surely bring innocent blood upon yourselves, and u[ion this city, 
 and upon the inhabitants thereof: for of a truth the Lord hath sent me 
 unto you, to speak all these words in your ears. v. 16, Then said the 
 princes, and all the people unto the priests, and to the prophets. This 
 mao is not worthy to die: for he hath spoken to us in the name of the 
 I^rd our God. Acts 23: 12, And when it was day, certain of the Jews 
 banded together, and bound themselves under a curse, saying. That 
 they would neither eat nor drink till they had killed Paul. v. ]C\ .Kwd 
 when Paul's sister's son beard of their lying in wait, he went and entered 
 
244 LAKGEK CATEOniSM. 
 
 subduing all passions,* and avoiding all occasions/ temptaticms,s 
 and practices, which tend to tlie unjust taking away the life of 
 any jh^by just defence thereof against violence;' patient bearing 
 of the hand of God;'' quietness of mind,' cheerfulness of 
 
 into the castle, and told Paul. v. 17, Then Paul called one of the cen- 
 turions unto iiim, and said, Bring this young man unlo the chief cap- 
 tain: for he hath a certain thing to tell him. v. 21, But do not thou yield 
 unto (hem: for there lie in wait for him of them more than forty men, 
 which have bound themselves with an oath, that they will neither eat 
 nordrink till they have killed him; and now they are ready, looking for 
 a promise from thee. v. 27, This man was taken of the Jews, and 
 should have been killed of them: then I came with an army, and rescued 
 him, having understood that he was a Roman. 
 
 e Eph. 4:26, Be ye angry, and sin not: let not the sun go down upon 
 your wrath: v. 27, Neither give place to the devil. 
 
 f 2 Sam. 2:22, And Abnersaid again to Asahel, Turn thee aside from 
 following me: wherefore should I smite thee to the ground? Deut. 22: 
 8, When thou buildest a new house, then thou shalt make a battlement' 
 for thy roof, that thou bring not blood upon thine house, if any man tail 
 from thence. 
 
 g Mat. 4: 6, And saith unto him, If thou be the Son of God, cast thy- 
 self down: — v. 7, Jesus said unto him, It is written again. Thou shalt 
 not tempt the Lord thy God. Prov. 1: 10, My son, if sinners entice 
 thee, consent thou not. v. 11, If they say. Come with us, let us lay 
 wait for blood, let us lurk privily for tiie innocent without cause: v. 15, 
 My son, walk not tiiou in the way with them: refrain thy foot from 
 tlieir path; v. 16, For their feet run to evil, and make haste to shed 
 blood. 
 
 h 1 Sam. 24: 12, The Lord judge between me and thee, and the Lord 
 avenge me and thee; but mine hand shall not be upon thee. 1 Sara. 
 26: 9, And David said to Abishai, destroy him not: for who can stretch 
 fortli his hand against the Lord's anointed, and be guiltless? v. 10, Da- 
 vid said furthermore. As the Lord liveth, the Lord shall smite him, or 
 his day shall come to die, or he shall descend into the battle and perish. 
 V. II, The Lord forbid that I should stretch forth mine hand against tiie 
 Lord's anointed. Gen. 37: 21, And Reuben heard it, and he delivered 
 him out of their hands: and said, Let us not kill him. v. 22, And Reu- 
 ben said unto them, Shed no blood, but cast him into this pit that is in 
 the wilderness, and lay no hand upon him: that he might rid him out of 
 their hands, to deliver him (o his father again. 
 
 i Psal. 82: 4, Deliver the foor and needy: rid them out of the hand 
 of the wicked. Prov. 24: 11, If thou forbear to deliver them that are 
 drawn unto death, and those that are ready to be slain: v. 12, h' then 
 sayest. Behold, we knew it not: doth not he that pondereth the heart 
 consider it? and he that keepeth thy soul, doth not he know it? and 
 shall not he render to every man according to his works? 1 Sam 14: 
 45, And the people said unto Saul, Shall Jonathan die, who hath 
 wrought this great salvation in Israel? God forltid: as the Lord liveth, 
 there shall not one hair of his head fall to the ground: for he hath 
 wrought with God this day. So the people rescued Jonathan, that be 
 died not. 
 
 k James 5: 7, Be patient therefore, brethren, nnto the coming of the 
 Lord. Behold, the husbandman waiteth for the precious fruit of the 
 earth, and hath long patience for it, until he receive the early and latter 
 
LARGER CATECHISM. 245 
 
 Spirit ;" a sober US3 of meat," drink," physic.P sleep,'> hibour,' 
 and recreations;' by churitable tliouglit^,' luve,^ compassion,' 
 
 rain. v. 8, Be ye also patient; establish your hearts: for the coming of 
 tlift Lord draweth nigh. v. 9. Gnidgo not one against another, brethren, 
 lest ye be condemned: behold the judge standfth before the door. v. 
 10, Take, my brethren, tlie prophets, who have spoken in the name of 
 t.'ie Lord, for an example of suH'ering affliction, and of patience, v. 11, 
 IJehoId, we count them happy wliich endure. Ve havi; head of the pa- 
 tience of Job, and have seiMi the end of the Lord; lliat the Lord is very 
 pitiful and of tender mercy. Heb. 1*2:9, Furthermore, we have had 
 lathers of our flesh, which corrected us. and we gave liieni reverence: 
 slnill we not much rallier be in sulijcction unto the Father of !>piritii, and 
 live? 
 
 I 1 Thess. 4: IL And that ye study to be quiet, and to do your own 
 business, and to work witli your own hand.<. as we commanded you. 
 ] Pet. :5: 3, Wiiose adorning let it not be tliat outward adorning — v. 4, 
 15ut let it lie the hidden man of the heart, in tiiat which is not corruj)ti- 
 bie, even the ornament of a meek and <piief spirit, w iiich is in the sight 
 of God of great price. Psal.ST: 8, Cease from anger, and forsake wialh; 
 fret not tliyself in any wi.'.e to do evil. v. 9, For evil doers shall be 
 cut ott': but those that wail upon the Lord, they shall inherit the earth. 
 V. 10, For yet a little while and the wicked shall not bo: yea, (liou shall 
 diligentlvt consider his place, and it shall not be. v. 11, But the meek 
 .shall iidierit the earth; and shall delight themselves in the abundance of 
 jieace. 
 
 ni Prov. IT: 22, A merry heart doth good like a medicine; but a broken 
 jpirit drieth the bones. 
 
 n Prov. 2.'>: Id, Hast thou found honey' eat so much as is sufficient 
 for tJiee, lest thou be filled therewith, and vomit it. v.5i7, It is not good 
 to eat much honey. — 
 
 o 1 Tim. .5:23, Drink no longer water, but use a little wine for thy 
 stomach's sake, and thine often inlirmities. 
 
 p Lsa. 3S:21, For Isaiah had said. Let them take a lump of figs, and 
 lay it for a plaister u])on the boil, and he sliall recover. 
 
 q Psal. 127:2, It is vain for you to rise up earlj, to sit up late, to eat 
 the bread of sorrows; for so he giveth his beloved sleep. 
 
 r Eccl. 5: 12, The sleep of a labouring man is sweet, w hether he eat 
 little ormucir. but the abundance of the rich will not sufterhim to sleep, 
 i^ Thess. 3: 10, For even when we were with you, this we commanded 
 yon. That if any would not work, neither should he eat. v. 12, Now 
 them that are sucii we command, and e\hort by our Lord Jesus 
 <"hrist, that with (piietness they work, and eat their own bread. Prov. 
 ]<i:2(>, He that laboureth, laboureth for himself ; for his mouth craveth 
 il of him. 
 
 s Erd. 3:4, A time to weep, and a time to laugh: a time to mourn, 
 and a time to dance v. 11, He hath made every thing beautiful in bis 
 time: al>o he hath set the world in their heart. 
 
 t 1 Sam. 19:4, And Jonathan spake good of David unto Saul his 
 father, and said unto him. Let not the king sin against his servant, — v. 
 Ti. For he did put hi.s life in his hand, and slew the Philistine, and the 
 Lord wrought a great salvation for all Israel: thou sawest il, and didst 
 rejoice; wherefore then wilt thou sin against innocent blood, to slay 
 David without a cause? 1 Sam. 22: 13, And Saul said unto him. Why 
 have ye conspired against me, thou and the sou of Jesse, in that thou 
 
24G 
 
 LARGER CATECniS3I. 
 
 meekness?, gentleness, kindness;^ peaceable/ mild and courteous 
 speeches and beJiaviour;^ forl)earanco, readiness to be reconciled, 
 patient bearing and forgiving of injuries, and requiting good for 
 enl;* comforting and succouring llie distressed, and protecting 
 and defending tlie iimocent> 
 
 hast given him bread, and a sword? — v. 14, Then Ahimelech answered 
 the Icing, and said, And wiio is so faitliful among all thy servants as David, 
 which is the king's son-iu-law, and goeth at thy bidding, and is honoura- 
 ble in tJiine house? 
 
 V Rom. 13:10, Love worketh no ill to his neighbour; therefore love 
 is the fulfilling of the law. 
 
 w Luke 10; 33, But a certain Samaritan as he journeyed, came wliere 
 he was: and when he saw him, he had compassion on him, v. 34, And 
 went to him, and hound up his wounds, pouring in oil and wine, and 
 set him on his own beast, and brought him to an inn, and took care of 
 hira. 
 
 X Col. 3; 12, Put on therefore (as the electof God, holy and beloved) 
 bowels of mercies, kindness, humbleness of mind, meekness, long-suf- 
 fering: v. 13, Forbearing one another, and forgiving one another, if any 
 man have a (juarrel against any; even as Christ forgave you, so also do 
 
 ye. 
 
 y James 3: 17, But the wisdom that is from above, is first pure, then 
 peaceable, gentle, and easy to be inti-eated, full of mercy and good fruits, 
 without jiartiality, and witiiout hypocrisy. 
 
 7. J Peter 3:8, Finally, be ye all of one mind, having compassion one 
 of another, love as l)rethren, be pitiful, be courteous: v. 9, Not rendering 
 evil for evil, or railing for railing: but contrariwise, blessing; knowing 
 that ye are thereunto called, that ye should inherit a blessing, v. 10, 
 For he that will love life, and see good days, let him refrain his tongue 
 from evil, and his lips that they speak no guile, v. 11, Let him eschew 
 evil, and do good: let him seek peace, and ensue it. Prov. 15: 1, A soft 
 answer turneth away wrath: but grievous words stir up anger. Judges 8: 
 1, And the men of Ephraim said unto him, Why hast thou served us thus, 
 that thou calledst us not when thou wentest to fight with the Midianites? 
 and they did ciiide with him sharply, v. 2, And he said unto them, 
 What have I done now in comparison of you? is not the gleaning of the 
 grapes of Ephraim better than the vintage of Abiezer? v. 3, God hath 
 delivered into your hands the princes of Blidian, Oreb and Zeeb: and 
 what was I able to do in comparison of you? Then their anger was 
 abated toward him, when he had said that. 
 
 a. Mat. 5:24, Leave there thy gift before the altar, and go thy way; 
 first be reconciled to thy brother, and then come and otter thy gift. Eph. 
 4:2, With all lowliness and meekness, with long-suttering, forbearing 
 one another in love. v. 32, And be ye kind one to another, lender- 
 hearted, forgiving one another, even as God for Christ's sake hath for- 
 given you. Rom. 12: 17, Recompense to no man evil for evil. v. 20, 
 Therefore, if thine enemy hunger, feed him: if he thirst, give him drink; 
 for in so doing thou shall heap coals of fire on his head, v, 21, Be not 
 overcome of evil, but overcome evil with good. 
 
 b 1 Tliess. 5: 14, Now we exhort you brethren, warn them that are 
 unruly, comfort the feeble-minded, support the weak, be patient toward 
 all men. Job 31: 19, If I have seen any perish for want of clothing, or 
 any poor without covering; v. 20, If his loins have not blessed me, and 
 
I-ARGER CATECHISM. 247 
 
 Q. 136. What are the sins forbidden in tlie sixth command- 
 ment? 
 
 A. The sins forbidden in llie sixth commandment are, all tak- 
 ing away the life of ourselves,' or of others,'' except in case of 
 public justice,* lawful war,'' or necessary defence ;e tlie neglect- 
 ing or witlidrawing tlie lawful and necessary means of preservation 
 of life;'' sinful anger," hatred,'' envy,' desire of revenge;™ all ex- 
 
 if he were not warmed with the fleece of my sheep. Mat. 25; 35, For I 
 was ail hungered and ye gave me meat: I wa.s ihirsfy, and ye gave me 
 drink: I was a stranger, and ye took me in: v. 30, Nuked, andye clothed 
 me: I was sick, and ye visited me: I was in prison, and ye came unto 
 me. I'rov. 31: 8, Open tiiy moutii for the dumb in the cause of all such 
 as are appointed to destruction, v. !). Open thy mouth, judge righteous- 
 ly, and plead the cause of tlic poor and needy. 
 
 i:iG. c Acts 16:28, But I'aul cried with a loud voice, saying, Do thy- 
 self no harm; for we are all here. 
 
 d Gen. D; ('», Wiioso sheddeth man's blood, by man shall his blood be 
 shed: for in the image of God made he man. 
 
 e Num. 35:31, Jloreover, ye shall take no sali.^faction for the life .of 
 a murderer, which is guilty of death; but he shall be ^urely put to death, 
 v. 33, So ye shall not pollute the land wherein ye are: for blood it de- 
 filetli the land: and the land cannot be cleansed of the blood tliatisshed 
 therein, but by the blood of him that shed it. 
 
 f Jer. 48: 10, Cursed be be that doth the work of the Lord deceitfully, 
 and cursed be lie that keepetii back his sword from blood. Ueut. chap. 'M 
 throughout, v. ], \Vhen thou goest out to battle against thine enemies, 
 and seest horses and chariots, and a ])eople more than thou, be not afraid 
 of them: for the Lord thy God is with thee, which brought thee up out 
 of the land of Egypt, &c. 
 
 g Exod. 22:2, If a thief be found breaking up, and be smitten that he 
 die, there shall no blood be shed for him. v. 3, If the sun be risen upon 
 him, there shiill be blond shed for liim; for he should make full restitu- 
 tion: if he iiave nothing, then he shall be sold for his theft. 
 
 h Mat. 25: 42, For I was an hungered, and ye gave me no meat; I was 
 thirsty, and ye gave me no drink: v. 43, I was a stranger, and ye took 
 me not in: naked, and ye clothed me not: sick, and in prison, and ye vi- 
 sited me not. James 2: 15, If a brother or sister be naked, and destitute 
 of daily food: v. l(i, And one of you say unto them. Depart in peace, 
 be you warmed and filled: notwithstandiiig ye give them not those things 
 which are needful to the body: what doth it profit? Eccl. 6: 1, There is 
 an evil which I have seen under tlie sun, and it is common among men; 
 V. 2, A man to whom God hath given riches, wealth, and honour, so that 
 he wantcth nothing for his soul of all that he desireth, yet God givefli him 
 not power to eat tiiereof, but a stranger eateth it: this is vanity, and it is 
 an evil disease. 
 
 i Mat. .5:22, But I say unto you. That whosoever is angrj' with his 
 brother without a cause, shall be in danger of the judgment: and whoso- 
 ever sliall say to his brother, Kaca, shall l)e in danger of the council: but 
 whosoever shall say, Thou fool, shall be in danger of hell-fire. 
 
 k 1 John 3: 15, Whosoever hatetli his brotiier, is a murderer: and ye 
 know that no murderer hath eternal life abiding in him. Lev. 19:17, 
 Thou shalt not hate thy brother in thine heart: thou shalt in any wise re- 
 buke thy neighbour, and not suffer sin upon him. 
 
21S LUiGER CATECHISM. 
 
 cessive passions;" distracting cares;" immoderate use of meat, 
 drirJ;.P labour ,1 and recreations r"" provoking words," oppression,* 
 quarrelling,^ striking, wounding,^ and whatsoever else tends to 
 ti)e destruciion of the life of any.* 
 
 1 Prov. 14:30, A sound heart is the life of the flesh: but envy the rot' 
 tenness of tlie bones. 
 
 in Rom. r2:19, Dearly beloved, avenge not yourselves, but ratlier 
 give place unto wrath: for it is written, Vengeance ismiue: I will repay, 
 
 saith the Lord. 
 
 n Eph. 4:3], Let all bitterness, .and wrath, and anger, and clamour, 
 and ewl-£peaking, be put away from yon, with all malice. 
 
 o Mat. 6:31, Therefore take no thought, saying, ^Vhat shall we eat? 
 or what shall we drink? or wherewithal shall we be clothed? v. 34, 
 Take therefore no tliought for the morrow: for the morrow shall take 
 thought for the things of itself: sufficient unto the day is the evil there- 
 of. 
 
 p Luke 21: 34, And take heed to yourselves, lest at anytime your 
 hearts be overcharged with surfeiting, and drunkenness, and cares of this 
 life, and so that day come upon you unawares. Rom. 13: 13, Let us watk 
 iionestly as in the daj-; not in noting and drunkenness, not in chamber- 
 ing and wantonness, not in strife and envying. 
 
 q Eccl. 12: 12, And further, by these, my son, be admonished: of 
 making many books there is no end, and much study is a weariness of 
 the flesh. Eccl 2:22, For what hath man of all his labour, and of the 
 vexation of his heart wherein he hath laboured under t'le sun? v. 23, 
 For all his days are sorrows, and his travail grief; yea, his heart taketh 
 not rest in the night. This is also vanity. 
 
 r Isa. 5: 12, And ihe harp and the viol, the tabret and pipe, and wine 
 are in their feasts; but they regard not the work of the Lord, neither con- 
 sider the operation of his hands. 
 
 s Prov. 1.5: 1, A soft answer turneth away wrath; but grievous words 
 stir up anger. Pro v. 12: 18, There is that speaketh like the pic:-cings of 
 a sword: but the tongue of tiie wise is health. 
 
 t Ezek. 13: 18, As for his father, because he cruelly oppressed, spoiled 
 his brother by violence, and did that which is not good among his (leoplc, 
 Jo, even he shall die in his iniquity. Exod. 1: 14, And they made their 
 lives bitter with hard bondage, in mortar, and in brick, and in all manner 
 of service in the field; ail their service wherein they made them serve, 
 was with rigour. 
 
 V Gal. 5:15, But if ye bite and devour one another, take heed that 
 ye be not consumed one of another. Prov. 23:29, Who hath wo? who 
 fiath sorrow? who hath contentions? Avho hath babbling? who hath 
 wounds without cause? 
 
 w Numb. 35: 1(3, And if he smite him with an instrument of iron, (so 
 that he die) he is a murderer: tiie mnrderer shall surely be put to death. 
 V. 17, And if he smite him with throwing a stone, (wherewith he m=iy 
 die) and he die, he is a murderer: the murderer shall surely be put to 
 death, v. 18, Or if he smite him w ith a hand-weapon of wood, (wher-c- 
 \\ ith he may die) and he die, he is a murderer: t!ie murderer shall sure- 
 ly be put to death, v. 21, Or in enmity smite him with his h^nd, that 
 he die; he that smote him sliall surdy lie put to death; for he is a'mur- 
 derer. the re\'enger of blood shall slay the murderer, when he mecteth 
 him. 
 , X Exod. 21: from verse 18 to the end. [Containing laws for smiters, 
 
LAROEB CATECHISM. 249 
 
 Q. 137. Which is the seventh Qommandmcht? 
 
 A. Thj sevenlli commandment is, Thou skalt not commit adul- 
 tcnj.y 
 
 Q. 138. What arc the duties required in the seventh com- 
 mandment? 
 
 A. The duties required in the seventh cnmmnndmcnt are, chr^- 
 tity in body, mind, afilttions,* vvordri,* and b(;havioiir;'' and the 
 preservation of it in ourselves and otJ!3rs;<= watchfuhiijss over tho 
 eyes and all th;^ scnse.i;^ icmperance,'^ keeping of chaste compa- 
 ny,' modesty in r;pparol;er innriage by those that have not thegit\ 
 of continency;*> conjugal love,' and cuhabilalion ;'' diligent labour 
 
 for an hurt by chance, for an os that goreth, and for him that is an occa- 
 sion of iiarm.] 
 
 1:57. y F.xod. 20:14. 
 
 i;i8. 7. \ Tliess. 4:4. Thnt every one of you should know how to prts- 
 80SS his vessel in saiutificnlion and honour. Jo!) I?!:], I made !i covc- 
 n;int with mine eyei-; why then should I think upon n maidT 1 Coj'. 7: 
 34, Tliere is ii difference also between ii wife and a virgin: ihe uuTuarri- 
 ed woman carelli for the things of the Lord, that =he may be holy, liotli 
 in body and in spirit: but she that is married, caieth for the thing-- ci tho 
 world, how she may please her husband. 
 
 n Col. 4:6. Let your speech be alway with grace, seasoned with salt, 
 that ye may know how ye ought to answer every man. 
 
 I) 1 Peter o: 2, While they behold your chaste conversation coupled 
 with fear. 
 
 c. 1 Cor. 7:2, Nevertheless, to avoid fornication, let every man h.ivo 
 his own wife, and let every woman iinve; her own husband, v. 3'). And 
 this I sjicak for your own profit, not tiiat 1 may cast a snnre upon you, 
 but for that wliicli is comely, and that you may attend upon the Lord 
 without distraction, v. 3G, I3ut if any man think that he behavcth hitn- 
 self imcomely toward his virgin, if she pass the flower pf lier age, and 
 need so require, let him do \vliut he will, he sinneth not: let them mar- 
 
 d Job 31: L I made a covenr.nt with m:ne eyes; why then should I 
 think upon a maid? 
 
 e Acts 21:24, And after certain days, v.heii Felix came with his wife 
 Drusilla, \\ hich was a Jewess, he sent for Paul, and heard him concei'ii- 
 ing the faith in Christ, v. 2.'}, And as he reasoned of righteousness, tem- 
 perance, and judgment to come, Felix trembled. 
 
 f Prov. 2: Ki, To deliver tlieo from the strange woman, even from the 
 stranger which flatteretlj witii her words: v. 17, Which forsaki-th the 
 puide of her youth, and forgetteth the covenant of her Cod. v. 18, For 
 her house incliueth unto death, and her paths unto the dead. v. 19, None 
 that go unto her, return again, neither take they hold of the paths of life. 
 V. 20, That thou mayest walk in the way pf good men, and keep tho 
 paths of the righteous. 
 
 g 1 Tim. 2t0, In like manner also that women adorn themselves in 
 modest apparel, with shame-facedne.ss and sobriety: not with broidercd 
 Lair, or gold, or pearls, or costly array. 
 
 h 1 Cor. 7:2, Nevertheless, to avoid fornication, let every man have 
 bis own VV'fe, aod let every \^rqmaD have her own kusbaad. v. 9, Uut 
 
 2--i 
 
?50 L-VKGER CATEOmSJI. 
 
 in our ctillings ,' shunning all occasions of uncleannoss, and resist- 
 ing temptations thaix'unto.'" 
 
 Q. 139. W fiat are the sins forbidden in the seventh command- 
 ment F 
 
 A. The sins forbidden in tlie soventh commandment, beside tha 
 neglect of tlx) duties roqvarjd," lire, adultery, funiication," rape, 
 iuccst,P sodomy, and all unnatural lusts ;'3 all unclean imagin^- 
 
 if they cannot contain, let them marry: for it is better to marry than to 
 burn. 
 
 i Prov. Ti: 10, Let her be a? (he loving Iiind, and pleasant roe; let her 
 breasts satisfy liipe at all times, and be tlioii ravisiied always with her 
 love. V. 20, And why wilt thuu, my son, be ravished with astrange wo- 
 man, and eml>rBce the bosom of a stranger? 
 
 k 1 Peter 3: 7, Likewise, ye husbands, dwell with them according to 
 knowledge, giving honour unto the wife as unto the weaker vessel, and 
 as being heirs together of the grace of life; that your prayers be not hin- 
 dered. 
 
 1 Prov. 31: 11, The heart of her husband doth safely trust in her, so 
 that he shall have no need of .'•poil. v. 27, She looketh well to the way« 
 of her household, and eateth not the ^rcad of idleness, v. 28, Her chil- 
 dren arise up, and call her blessed; her husband also, and he praiseth 
 her. 
 
 m Prov. 5:8, Remove fhy way far from her, and come not nigh the 
 door of her house. Gen. 39:8, But he refused, and said iiiito liis master's 
 wife. Behold, my muster wotteth not what is with nie in the house, and 
 he hath committed all th.tt he hath to my hand. v. 9, There is none 
 greater in this house than I; neither hath he kept back atiy thing from 
 me, but tliee, because'tliou art hiswilY: how tli'-n can I do this great 
 wickedness, and sin against God? v. 10, And it came to p;iss as she 
 spake to Joseph day by day, that he hcaikened not unto her, to lie by 
 bor, or to be wiiii her. 
 
 139. n Piov. 5:7, Hear me now, therefore, O ye children, and depart 
 not from the words of my mouth. 
 
 o Heb. 13:4, Marrlaije is honourable in all, and the bed undefiled: 
 bnt whoremongers and a(lu!t;'rer.-5 God will judge. Gal. 5: 19, iVow the 
 works of tiie flesh are maiiifest, which are these, Adultery, fornication, 
 uncleanness, lasciviousness. 
 
 p 2 Sam. 13: 14, Howbelt, lie would not hearken unto her voice: but 
 being stronger than she, forced her, and lay with her. 1 Cor. 5: 1, It is 
 reported commonly that tijere is fornication among you, and such forni- 
 cation as is not sio much as named amongst the Gentiles, that one should 
 have his father's wife. 
 
 q Rom. IrZi, Wherefore God also gave them up lo uncleanness, 
 through the lust.i of their ov.ti heaits, to dis!;onour their own bodies be- 
 tween thcmselvn?. V. 2i), For this cause God gave them up unto vile 
 affections; for even their women did change tiie natural use unto that 
 which is against nature: v. 27. And likewi.se also the men, leaving tho 
 nattiral use of tiie women, burned in iheir Inst one toward another, men 
 with men working th.at which is unseemly, and receiving in themselves 
 that recompense of their error which wr.s meet Lev. 20: 15, And if a 
 man lie with a bcayt, hn f.hall cnrely be put to death: and ye shall slay 
 tbe beast, v. IS, AJad if a woman approach unto any beabt and lie down 
 
LABOCS CATBCniSlC. 251 
 
 tions, tliou^hLs, purjioses, and affections;' all cormpt or filthy 
 cominunicalions, or iisteuinj,' liiereunto;* wanton looks,' impu- 
 dent or light behaviour, irnniudest apparel;' prohibiting of Uuv- 
 ful," and disitcnsing with unlawful mtirriagcs ;* allowing, tolera- 
 ting, keeping of stews, and resorting to theni;y entangling vows 
 
 (hereto, tliou shall kill ihc woman niu! the beast: they sball surely be put 
 to death; their blood shall lie upon tlieni. 
 
 r Mat. f)-. yS, But I siiy unto you, that whosoever looketh on a woman 
 to lust alter her, hatii committed adultery with her already in liis heart. 
 Hat. 15:19, Tor out of the heart jiroceed evil thoughts, murriopi, adul- 
 teries, (brnicatioiis, thefts, false \\itn(-.=s, l)la«|ihcm!es. Col. 3:5, f.lorti- 
 fy, therefore, your members, which are upon the earth; fornication, un- 
 cleanncss. inordinate att'ection, evil concupiscence, and covctousness, 
 which is idolatry. 
 
 s Kph. 0: 3, Hut fornication, and all uncleanness, or covctousness, let 
 it not be once named amongst you, as becometh saints: v. 4, Neither fil- 
 thiacss, nor foolish talking, nor jesting, which are not convenient; but 
 rather giving of thanks. I'rov. 7:5, That tliey may keep thee from the 
 strange woman, from the stranger which fladcreth with her\\ords. v. 
 2l, \Vith her much fair speech she caused him to yield, with the flatter- 
 ing of her lips she forced him. v. 22, He goeth after her straightway, 
 us an ox goeth to the slaughter, or as a fool to the correction of the 
 itocks. 
 
 t Isa. 3: 16. moreover, the Lord sailh. Because the daughters of Zion 
 tire haughty, and walk with strclched-forlli necks, and wanton eyes, walk- 
 ing, and mincing as they go, and making a tinkling with their feet. 2 
 I'et. 2: 14, Having eyes full of adultery, and that cannot cease from sin; 
 beguiling unstalilc souls — 
 
 » I'rov. 7: 10, And behold, there met him a woman with the attire of 
 nn harlot, and sid)lle of heart, v. 13, So she caughlhim and kissedhim, 
 and with an impndctit face said unto him — 
 
 w 1 Tim. 4: 3, Forbidding to marry, and commanding to abstain from 
 meats, which (lod hath created to be received with thanksgiving of them 
 which believe and know the trutli. 
 
 X Lev. 18:1 — 21. Mark C: 18, For John had said unto Herod, It is 
 not lawful for thee to have thy brother's wife. Jlid. 2: 11. Jiidah hath 
 dealt treaclierously, and an abomination is cornmilted in Israel and in Je- 
 rusalem: for Jndali halii profaned the holiness of the Lord which he lov- 
 ed, and hath married the daughter of a strange god. v. 12, The Lord 
 will cut oil" the man that doth tliis: the master and the scholar out of the 
 tabernacles of Jacob, and him that ofleretii an oU'ering unto the Lord of 
 hosls. * 
 
 yl Kings 1.'"): 12. Aeid betook away the Sodomites out of the land, 
 nnd removed all the idols that his fathers iiad made. 2 Kings 23: 7, And 
 he brake down the houses of the Sodomites that a\ ere Ijy the house of 
 the Lord, whero Ihe women wove hangings for the grove. Dent. 23: 17, 
 There shall be no whore of the daugiilers of Israel, nor a Sodomite of 
 the sons of Israel, v. 18, Thou shall not bring the hire of a whore, or 
 the price of a dog into the house of the Lord thy (iod for any vow; for 
 even both these are abomination unto the Lord thy G'od. Lev. It): 29, 
 Do not prostitute thy daughter, to cause her to be a Avhore; lesl the land 
 foil to whoredom, and the land become full of wickedness. Jer. 5:7, 
 How shall I pardon thee for this? thy children have forsaken me, and 
 
ZO'Z LARGER CATECHISM. 
 
 of single lif,^,* undue delay of nmrriaoc;* having more wives or 
 husbands than onj at the same time;'' unjust divorce," or deser- 
 tion;"' idleness, gluttony, drunkc'iipess,' unchaste company ;*^ las- 
 sworn by lliem that are no gods: wlien I had fed them to the full, thcjr 
 then couuuitled adultery, and assembled tbuinselves by troops m the hnr- 
 lols houses. Prov. 7;"^4, Hearken unto ine now therefore, O ye chil- 
 dren, and attend to (be words of my mouth, v. 25, Let not thine heart 
 decline to hti'way.s, jco not astray in lier paths, v. 26, Forsiie hath cast 
 down many wounded: yea, many strong men have been slain by her. 
 V. 27, Her liousu is the way to hell, going down to the chambers of 
 death. • 
 
 z ."Mat. 19:10, His disciples say unto him. If the case of the man be so 
 with his wife, it is not good to marry, v. 11, But he said unto them, 
 Ail men cannot niceive this saying, save they to whom it is given. 
 
 a 1 Cor. 7:7, For 1 would that all men were even as I myself: but 
 every man liath his proper gift, of God, onQaj tfter this manner; and ano- 
 ther after that. V. d, I say therefore to fTie unmai-ried and widows, It 
 is good for them if they abide even as I. v. 'J, But if they cannot ^on- 
 lain, let them many; for it is better to marry than to burn. Gen. 38: 2(3, 
 And Jadali acknowledged them, and said. She hath been mure righteous 
 'han 1; because that I gave her not to Shelah my son: and he knew \itv 
 .igain no more. 
 
 b Mai. 2: 14, Yet ye say, Wherefore? Because the Lord hath been 
 "■vitness between thee and tlie wife of thy youth, against whom thou hast 
 lealt treacherously: yet is she thy coiujianion, and the wife of thy covei- 
 lant. V. 15, And did not he make one? yet had he the residue of the 
 ''piril: and wherefore one.' that he mig!)t seek a godly seed; therefore 
 ike heed to your si)irit, and lot none deal trea(?lierously again.st the wife 
 f his youth. Mat. 19:5, And said, For (iiis cause shall .a man leave fa- 
 ber and mother, and shall cleave to his wife: and they twain shaUbe 
 me flesh. 
 c Jilal. 2: 16, For the Lord the God of fsrael saith, tha( he hate(h pnt- 
 *titig away: for one covereth violence with his gai-nient, saith the Lord 
 of hosts: therefore ti'.ke heed to yovu' spirit, that yon deal not (leachtjr- 
 ously. Mat. 5: 132, But I say unto you, That wiiusoever shall pijt «way. 
 his wife, saving for the cause of fornication, causeth her to eomn)it adul- 
 tery: and whosoever shall mai-ry her that is divorced, couimittcth adul- 
 teiy. 
 
 d 1 Cor. 7: 12, But to the rest speak I, not (he Lord, If any brother 
 hath a wife that believelh not, and she be pleased to dwell with him, let 
 him not put her away. v. 13, And the woman which hath an husband 
 that belicveth not, and if lie be pleased to dwell with her, let her not 
 leave him. * 
 
 e Ezek. 16:49, Behold, this was the iniquity of thy sister Sodom,. 
 Pride, fulness of bread, and abundance of idleness was in her and in her 
 dano;hters. neither did she strengthen the hands of the poor and needy, 
 Prov. 23:30, They diat tarry long at the wine, th€y that go to seek 
 mixt wine. v. 31, Look not thou upon the wine when it is red, when- 
 it giveth its colour in the cup, when it nioveth itself aright, v. 32, At 
 the last It biteth like a serpent, and .stingeth like an adder, v. 33, Thine: 
 eyes shall behold strange women, and thine heart shall utter perver.-.e- 
 things. 
 
 f Gen 39: 10, And it came to pass, as she spake to Joseph, day by- 
 day, that be hearkened not unto her, to lie by her, or to be with her. 
 
lAHGEK CATBCQISM. 253 
 
 civiou3 songs, books, pictures, dancings, stagc-phys;? and all 
 other provocations to, or acts of, ivacleanness either in ourselves 
 or otliers.'' • 
 
 Q. 140. W flick u the cigkth commandment? 
 
 A. Tlio eigiilli commandment is, T/iou slialt not steal) 
 
 Q. 141. W hat arc the duties required i$i the eighth command- 
 ment? 
 
 A. The duties nn]uirc(i i:i fho c'gii'ih commiindment arc, truth, 
 f.iithfulm ss, and justice in c(jjitracts and commerce botwtxin man 
 ind man.'^ rendering to eveiy one his du^;' restitution of goods 
 
 Prov. 5:8, Remove tliy way far from her, nnd como not nigh the door 
 of lier hoiisp. 
 
 g iCph. 5: 4, Ncillier fiUhiness, nor foolisii talkinp, nor jesting, which 
 are not convenient: lint rather giviii"; ol thanks. Kjcek. 2:5: 14, And that 
 she increased her whoreduins: for \sheii siio saw men pourtraycd npon 
 the «rnli, liic imus;esuf the (.'haldeans point: ayed Willi vern.iilion, v. IT). 
 Girded willi girdles ujion their loins, exceeding in dyed altire npon their 
 li|ad.s. nil of them princes to look to. after the manner of .the Dahylo- 
 nians of C'haldea, the land of their nativit} : v. 16, And as soon as she 
 faw llieni nitli her eyes, she (hUed npon tlu m, and sent messengers unto 
 them into Clialdea. Isa. 211: 1.5, .\nd it .';liall come to pass in that day, 
 , djat Tyresliall he lorf^otten seventy years, arcording to the days of one 
 kin;^: afier the end of seventy years sliatl TJyrc sing as an harlot, v. ItJ, 
 Take an harp, go abonl the city, Ihou harlot ll.at hatt been forgotten, 
 make sweet lui lody. sineinany sonjjs, that thou mayest be remembered. 
 V. 17, And it slinll comeTO pas'; after the end of seventy year.-, tlii.t the 
 Lord will visit Tyre, and she shall turn to herl^ire.and shall commit for- 
 nic#ion w;t!i all the kingdoms of the world upon the lace of tlie earth. 
 Isa. ?>: Ifi, Moreover, tlie Lord saitli. Because liie daughters of Zion aie 
 ^haughty, and tvalk with stntched forth necks, and wanton eyes, walking, 
 and mincing as they go. and making a tinkling whh their feet. Mark ti: 
 W; .\nd when the daughter of the said Herodias came in, and ci:juced, 
 and j)i.;a=ed Ilerod, and them that sat with him, tl.e king said unto t'he 
 damsel, .Ask of me whatsoever thon wilt, and I will give, it thee.- Rom. 
 i;': in. Let n? walk hone-^tly as in the day; not in rioling and drunken- 
 ness, not in chnml)erins; and wantonness, not in strife and envying. 1 
 Peter 4:11, For the time past of our life m .y sullice us to have wrought 
 the will of the CJentiles, when we walked in la^fiviousness, lusts, excess 
 of wine, revellings, baiujueting';, and abomiiudjle idolnlries. 
 
 Ii 2 !^^iiigs9: 3(1, And m lien .lehu was come to Jezreel, Jezebel heard 
 of if, and she painted her face, and tired her hair, and looked out at a 
 window. Compared with Jer. 4:30, And wiiqij thou art.spoiled. what 
 wilt thou do? Though thou clothest thyself witD crimson, though thou 
 dnckest thee with ornaments of gold, though thou renlest thy face with 
 painting, in vain shalt thou make thyself fair, thy lovers will despise thee, 
 they will seek thy life. And with Fxek. 2J: 40. .And furtliermore, that 
 ye have sent for men to come from far, unto wliom a messenger was 
 pent, and lo, they came; for whom thou didst wash thyself, paintedstthy 
 cveF, and dcckedst thyself with ornaments. 
 ']4(). i Kxod20:'lf). 
 
 141. k Psal. 15:2. He that walketh uprightly, and worketh righfeous- 
 Dcss, aud spcaketb the truth in his heart, y, 4, lie thatswearctfa to bis 
 
254 LVHGER CATECHISM. 
 
 unlawfully detained from tli2 right owners thereof;™ giving and 
 lending freely, according to our abilities, and the necessities of 
 odiers;" moderation of our judgments, wills, and afiections con- 
 cerning worldly goods;" a provident care and study toge(,Pkeep, 
 
 own hurt, and changetli not. Zech. 7:4, Tlien came the word of the 
 Lord of liOils unto nie, saying, v. 10, And oppress not the widow, nor the 
 fatherless, the stranger, nor liie poor; and let none of you imagine evil 
 against his brother in your heart. Zech. 8: 16, These are the things that 
 ye shall do, :5peak ye every man the trtfth to his neighbour: execute the 
 judgment of truth and peace in your gates, v. 17, And let none pf you 
 inaaginc evil in your hearts against his neighbour, aad love uo false oath: 
 for all these arc things that I hate, .salLh the Lord. 
 
 1 Horn. 13:7, Render therefore to all their dues: tribute to whom tri- 
 bute is due, cuilom to whom custom, fear to whom fear, honour to whom 
 honour. 
 
 m Lev. 6:2, If a soul sin, and commit a trespass against the Lord, 
 and lie unto his neighbour in that which was delivered him to keej), or 
 in fellowship, or in a thing taken away by violence, or hath deceived liis 
 neighbour; v. 3, Or have found that which was lost, and lielh conceijp- 
 ing it, and sweareth falsely; in any of all these that/i man doth, sinning 
 therein: v. 4, Tiieu it .siiali be, because he hath sinned cind is guilt}', that 
 he shall restore that which he took violently away, or the thing which 
 ha hath deceitfully gotten, or that which wiiS delivered him to keep, or 
 the lost thing which he found, v. 5, Or all that about which h'e 
 hath sworn falsely; he shall even restore it in the principal, and 
 shall add the fifth pai"t more thereto, and gwe it unto hmi to whom 
 it appertained!, in die day of his trespass-oifering. Compared with Luke 
 It): 8, And Zacclieus stood, and .said unto the Lord, Behold, Lord, the 
 half of my goods I give to t!:e poor: and if I have taken any thingll-om 
 any man by false accusation, I restore him fourfold. 
 
 u Luke 6: 30, Give to every man that asketh of thee: and of him that 
 taketh away thy goods, ask them not again, v. 38, Give, and it shaH 
 be given unto you: good measure, pressed down, and shaken together, 
 and running over, shall men give into your bosom. For with the same 
 measure that you mete withal, it shall be measured to you again. 1 John 
 3: 17, But whoso hath this world's good, and seelh his brother have need, 
 and shuttcth up his bowels of compassion from him, how dwelleth the 
 love of God in him.' Lph. 4:28, Let him that stole, steal no more: but 
 rather let him labour, working with his hands the thing which is good, 
 that he may have to give to him that needeth. Gal. 6: 10, As we have 
 therefore opportunity, let us do good unto all men, especially un^o them 
 who are of the household of faith. 
 
 o 1 Tim. 6:6, But godliness with contentment is great gain. v. 7, 
 For we brought nothing into this world, and it is certain we can carry- 
 nothing out. V. 8, And having food and raiment, let us be therewith 
 content, v. 9, But they that will be rich, fall into temptation and a snare, 
 and into many foolish and hurtful lusts, which drown men in destruction 
 and perdition. Gal. 6: 14, But God forbid that I should glory, save in 
 the cross of our Lord Jesus Christ, by whom the world is crucified unto 
 me, and I unto the world. 
 
 p 1 Tim. 5: 8, But if any provide not for his own, and especially for 
 those of his own house, he hath denied the faith, and is worse than aa 
 iiifidel. 
 
LABGEB CATECHISaf. 255 
 
 use, and dispose these things which are necessary and convenient 
 for the sustentatioa of our nature, and suituble to our condition :i 
 a lawful calhng,' and diligence in it;« frugality}' avoiding unnc- 
 ces3:iry lawsuits,^ and sureliship, or other like engagements ;* 
 a:ul an endeavour by all just and lawful means to procure, pre- 
 serve, and further the wealtli and outward estate of olJiers, as well 
 as our own.^ 
 
 q Prov. 27: from verse 23 to the end. Be thou diligent to know the 
 state of thy Hocks, and look well to thy herds, v. 24, For riches are not 
 forever. Eccl. 2:24. There is nothing hetler for a man, thun that he 
 should eat and drink, and that he should make his soul enjoy good in hia 
 labour. This also I saw, that it was from liic hand of God. Lccl. 3: 12, 
 I know that there is no good in them, but for a man to rejoice, and to do 
 good in his life. v. 18, And a^o, that every man should eat and drink 
 and enjoy the good of all his labour, it is the gift of God. 1 Tim. 6: 17, 
 Charge them that are rich in this world, that they be not high minded, 
 nor trust in uncertain riches, but in the living God, who givcth us richly 
 all tilings to enjoy: v. 18, That they do good, that they be rich in i;ood 
 works, ready to distribute, willing to communicate. Isa. l!?: ], In those 
 days was liezekiaU sick unto death: and Isaiah the prophet, the son of 
 Amos, came unto him, and said unto him. Thus saith the Lord, Set tiiino 
 house in order: for thou shalt die, and not live. Mat. 11:8, Behold, 
 they that wear soft clothing are in kings' houses. 
 
 r 1 Cor. 7:20, I,et every man abide in the same calling wherein he was 
 called. Gen. 2: ]o, And the Lord God took the man, jmd put him into 
 the garden of Kden, to dress it and to keep it. Gen. :>: 19, In the sweat 
 of thy face shalt tliou cat bread, till thou ruturn unto the ground. 
 
 s-Eph. 4:23, Let him that stole, steal no more: but rather let him la- 
 bour, working with his hands the thing which is good, that he may have 
 to give tohimthatneedeth. Prov..l0:4, Hebecometh poor that dcaletb 
 with a slack hand: but the hand of the diligent maketh rich. 
 
 t John 6: 12, When they were filled, he said unto his disriple=. Ga- 
 ther up the fragments that remain, that nothing be lost. Prov. 21:20, 
 There is a treasure to be desired, and oil in the dwelliHg of the wise: but 
 a fcvolis!) man spendeth it up. 
 
 V I Cor. C: 1 — 9, Dare any of yon, having a matter against another, 
 go to law before the unjust, and not before the saints? &c. 
 
 w Prov. 6: 1 — 6, My son, if thou be surety for thy friend, if thou hast 
 stricken thy hand with a stranger, thou art snared with the words of thy 
 mouth, &c. Prov. 11: 1-5, He that is surely for a stranger, shill smart 
 for it: and he that hatclh surttiship, is sure. 
 
 X Lev. 25: 35, And if thy brother be waxen poor, and fallen in decay 
 with thee; 'then thou shalt relieve him: yea, thongli he be a stranger, or a 
 sojiiurner: that he may live with thee. Dout. 22:1, Thou shall not see 
 thy brother's ox, or his sheep go astray, and hide thyself from them: thou 
 shalt in any case bring them again unto thy brother, v. 2, And if thv 
 brother be not nigh unto thee, or if thou know him not, then thou shaft 
 bring it into tiiine own house, and it shall be wi:h thee until thv brother 
 seek hft'r it, and thou shalt restore it to him again, v. 3, In like man- 
 ner shalt thou do with his ass, and so shall thou do with his raiment, and 
 with all lost things of thy brother's, w hich he hath lost, and thou hast 
 found, shall thou do bkewise: thou maycst not hide thyself, v. 4, Thou 
 
258 L.UIGER CATECHISM. 
 
 Q. 142. Wkat are the sins forbidden in the eightli command- 
 ment? 
 
 A. The sins forbidden in the eighth commandment, beside 
 the neglect of ihe duties requircd,y are, tiicfi,* robbery,* man-steal- 
 ing,** and receiving any thing tiiai is stolen ;« fraudulent dealing,^ 
 false weights and me;.sures,^ removing landmark?,'^ injustice and 
 unfaithfulness in contracts between man and man,K or in uiatters 
 
 ghalt not see tliy brother's ass or his ox fall down by the way, and hide 
 thyself from them; lliou slialt surely help him to lift them up again. 
 Exod. 23:4, Iftliou meet thine enemy's ox or his ass going astray, tliou 
 shall surely bring it back to him again, v. 5, If thou see the ass of him 
 that haleth thee, lying under his burden, aiidwouidst forbear to help him; 
 thou sha'it surely help \vith him. Gen. 47: 14, And Joseph gathered up 
 nil the money that wiis found in the land of Egypt, and in the (and of Ca- 
 naan, for the corn which they bought; and Joseph brought the money 
 into Pharaoh's house, v. 2!), And Joseph Iwugiit all the land of Egypt 
 for Pharaoh: for the Egyptians sold every man his field, because the fa- 
 mine prevailed over Iheai: so the land became Pharaoh'.=. Pliil. 2:4, 
 Look not every man on his own things, but cverj man also on the things 
 of others. Mat. 2"J:3'J, And the second is like unto it, Thou shalt love 
 thy neighbour as thyself. 
 
 142. y James 2: 15, If a brother or a sister be naked, and destitute of 
 daily food; v. to, And one of you say unto them. Depart in peace, be 
 ye warmed and filled: notwithstanding ye give tiiem not those things 
 which are needful to the body; what doih it profit' 1 John o: 17, But 
 whoso hatli this world's good, and seeth h:s brother have need, and shut- 
 leth up his bowels of compassion from him, how dwelleih the love of 
 God in him? 
 
 z Eph. 4:23, Let him that stole, steal no more: but rather — 
 
 a Psal. 62:10, Trust not in ojipression, and become net vain in rob- 
 bery— 
 
 b 1 Tim. 1: 10, (The law was made) for whoremongers, for them that 
 defile themselves with mankind, for men-stealers, for liars, for perjured 
 jKjrsons, and if there be any other thing that Is contrary to sound doc- 
 tiine. 
 
 *• c IProv. 29:24, Vv'hoso is partner with a thief, hateth his own soul; he 
 heareth cursing, and bewrayeth it not. Psal. 50: IS, When thou saw- 
 esta thief, then thou consentedst v.ith him — 
 
 d 1 Thess. 4:6, That no man go beyond and defraud his brother in 
 any matter: because tliat the Lord is the avenger of all such, as we also 
 have forewarned yon, and testified. 
 
 6 Prov. 11: ], A false balance is .abomination to the Lord: but a jnst 
 weight is his delight. Prov. 2il: 10, Divers weights, and divei-s measures, 
 both of them are alike abomination to the Lord. 
 
 f Deut. 19: 14, Thoi; slialt not remove thy neighbour's landmark, which 
 tbey of old time have set in liiinc inheritance. Prov. 'Z'.v. 10, Remove 
 not the old landmark; and enter not into the fields of the fatherless. 
 
 g Amos S: 5, Saying, Wlien will the new moon he gone, that we may 
 sell corn? and the Sabbath, that we may set forth wheat, making the 
 ephah small, and the shekel great, and falsifying the balances by deceit? 
 P»al. 37:21, The wicked borrowetb, and payeth not again. 
 
I^RGEE CATECHISM. 2^7 
 
 of trust;'* oppression,* extortion,'' usuiy,' bribery,'" vexatious law- 
 siiitSj" unjust inclosures and depopulations ;"> engrossing com- 
 modities to enhance tJie price;? unlawful callings;! and ijl other 
 unjust or sinful ways of taking or witliliolding from our neigh- 
 bour what belongs to hun, or of enriching ourselves ;■■ eovetous- 
 
 h Luke 16: 10, He that is faithful in that which is least, is faithful also 
 ill inucii: and lie lliut is unjust in the least, is unjust also in much. v. 
 IJ, If tlierefore ye have not been faitlitui in the unrighteous niuuinion, 
 who will coniinit to your trust the true riches? v. 12, And if ye have 
 not been faithful in that which is another man's, who shall give you that 
 which is your own? 
 
 i Lzek. '22:29, The ppojile of (he land have used oppression, and ex- 
 enised robbery, and have vexed the j)Oor and needy: yea, they have 
 oppressed the stranger wrongfully. Lev, 2n: 17, Ye shall iiol therefore 
 rijipress one another; but thou shall fear thy God: for I am the Lord 
 your God. 
 
 k Mat. 2U: 2'), Wo unto you. Scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites.' for 
 ye make clean the ouLside of the tuji and of the platter, but within they 
 are full of extortion and excess. F.zek. 22; iL', In thee have they taken 
 gifts to shed blood: thou hast taken usury and inci-ease, and thou hast 
 greedily gained of thy neighbours by exlurtioii, and hast forgotten me, 
 saith the Lord God. 
 
 1 Psal. Vr. 5, lie that puttcth not out his money to usury, nor taketh 
 reward against tlie innocent. 
 
 m Job Ur. 34, For the congregation of hypocrites sliall be desolate, 
 and fire shall consume the tabernacles of bribery. 
 
 n 1 Cor. 6:0, Dul brother gocth to law with brotiicr, and that hefors 
 the unbelievers, v. 7, Now therefore tlure is utterly a fault among 
 you, because ye go to law one with another: why do ye not ratiier take 
 wrong? why do ye not rather sutler yourselves to be defrauded? v. 8, 
 IS'ay, ye do wrong and defraud, and that your brethren. Prov. 3:29, 
 Devise not evil against thy neighbour, seeing he dwellcth securely by 
 Ihce, V, 39, Strive not with a man witliout cause, if he have dona 
 thee no harm. 
 
 o I.sa. 5: 8, Wo unto them that join house to house, that lay field to 
 field, till there be no place, that they may he placed alone in the midst 
 of the earth. Mic. 2:2, And they covet fields, and take them by vio- 
 lence; and houses, and take them away; so they oppress a man and bis 
 house, even a man and his heritage. 
 
 p Prov. 11:26, He that wilhholdeth corn, the people shall curse him: 
 but blessing shall I)e upon the head of him tliat selleth it. 
 
 q Acts l;): 19, Many also of them which used curious arts, brought 
 their books together, and burned them before all men; and they count- 
 ed the price of them, and found it fifty thousand pieces of silver, v. 24, 
 For a certain man named Demetrius, a silver-smith, which made silver 
 ».hrines for Diana, brought no small gain unto the craftsmen; v. 2.0, 
 Whom he called together with the woikmen of like occupation, and 
 said, 8irs. ye know that by this craft we have our wealth. 
 
 r Job 20: 19, Because he hath oppressed, and hath forsaken the poor, 
 because he hath violently taken away an house which he builded not. 
 James Ty. 4, Behold, the hire of (he labourers, which have reaped down 
 your fields, which is of yon kejit back by fraud, crieth: and the cries of 
 them which have reaped, are entered into the ears of the Lord of Sa- 
 
258 LilBGEE CATECHISM. 
 
 neas/ inordinate prizing and affecting worldly goods;* distrust- 
 ful and districting cares and studies in getting, keeping, an* 
 using them;' envying at the prospority of others;^ as likewise 
 idleness,* prodigaliiy, wasteful gaming; and all other waya 
 whsreby we do unduly prejudice our own outward estatej and 
 defrauding ourselves of the due use and comfort of that estata 
 wluch Clod hath given us.*' 
 
 baotl). Prov. 21: 6, The getting of treasures by a lying tongue, is avan- 
 ity tossed to and fro of them that seek death. 
 
 a Luke 12: 15, .\nd he said unto them, Take heed, and beware of 
 covetousness: for a man's life consistcth not in the abundance of th» 
 things whicii lie possessetii. 
 
 t 1 Tim. 0: 5, Perverse disputings of men of corrupt minds, and des- 
 titute of the truth, supposing that gain is godliness: from such withdraw 
 tliyself. Col. 3: 2, Set your alfeclion on things above, not on tilings on 
 the eartii. Prov. 23: 5, Wilt Ihou set thine eyes upon that wiiich is not? 
 for riches certainly make themselves wings; they fly away as an eagle 
 towards heaven. Psal. 62: 10, If riches increase, set not your heart 
 upon them. 
 
 V ftlat. 15:2.5, Therefore I say unto yon. Take no thought for your 
 life, what ye sliall eat, or what ye shall drink, nor yet for your tiody, 
 what ye sliall put on: is not tlie lile more than meat, and the body than 
 raiment? v. 31, Therefore take no thought, saying, V/hat shall we eat? 
 V. 34, Take, therefore, no thought fertile morrow: for the morrow shall 
 take thought for the things of itself, suliicient unto the day is the evil 
 thereof. Eccl. v. 12, The sleep of a labouring man is sweet, whether 
 he eat little or much: but the abundance of the rich will not sufifer him 
 to sleep. 
 
 w Psal. 73: 3, For I was envious at the foolish, when I saw the pros- 
 perity of the wicked. Psal. 37: 1, Fret not thyself because of evil doers, 
 neither be thou envious against the workers of iniquity, v. 7, Rest in 
 (he Lord, and wait patiently for him: fret not thyself because of hira 
 that prospcrcth in his way, because of tiie man who bringeth wicked 
 devices to pass. 
 
 X 2 Thess. 3: 11, For we hear that tliere are some which walk among 
 you disorderly, working not at all, but are busy bodies. Prov. 18:9, 
 lis also that is slothful in his work, is brother to him that is a great 
 waster. 
 
 y Prov. 21: 17, He tliat lovcth pleasure shall be a poor man: be that 
 loveth ^vine and oil shall not be rich. Prov. 23:20, Be not amongst 
 wine-bihb<^r3; amongst riotous eaters of flesh, v. 21, For the drunkard 
 and the glutton shall come to poverty; and drowsiness shall clothe a 
 man with rags. Prov. 23: 19, He that tiileth his land shall have plenty 
 of bread: but he that foUoweth after vain persons, shall have poverty 
 enough. 
 
 z Eccl. 4:8. There is one alone, and there is not a second: yea, he 
 hath neither child nor brother; yet is there no end of all his labour, nei- 
 ther is his eye satisfied ui'.h riches, neither saith he, For whom do I la- 
 bour, and bereave my soul of good? This is also vanity, yea, it is a sore 
 travail. Eccl. 6: 2, A man to whom God hath j^iven riches, wealth, and 
 honour, so that he wanlcth nothing for his soul of all that he desiretb, 
 yet God giveth him not power to eat thereof, but a stranger eateth it: 
 tiu« is vanity, and it is an evil disease. 1 Tim. 5:8, But if any provid* 
 
UlROKK CATBCniS3I< 259 
 
 Q. 143. Which is the ninth commandmcni? 
 
 A. Tlie ninth coinm indment is, Thou shali not hear fali0 
 xcrltness against thy neighbour.'^ 
 
 Q. 111. What arc the duties required in the niniJi command- 
 ment? 
 
 A. The duties required in the ninth cominandinent are, the 
 preserving and promoting of truth between man and ninn,*' and 
 liiP good namt; of our naighbour, as well as our o\vn;«^ aj)poaring 
 and standing for thelrullii'^ and from tlie heart ,« sincerely/ freo- 
 Iy,& cljurly,*' i\nd fully,' sj>oaking the; twith, and only the tnith, 
 in matters of ja:lg:n:;nt and justice,'' and all other things wlutao- 
 
 not for his own, and especinDy for those of his own house, he hath de- 
 nied the faith, and is worse than nn infidel. 
 
 113. a Exod. 20:1G. 
 
 144. b Zech. 8: 16, These are the things that ye shall do, Speak yn 
 every man tiic truth to liis ncigiibour: execute llic judgment of tnith 
 and [icare in your "att's. 
 
 c :{ Jolin I'i, Dcniplrius hath good report of oi! men. and of the tnilh 
 itself: yea, and we also bear record, and ye know that our record is 
 true. 
 
 d Prov. 31: 8, Open thy moiiili for the dumb in the cause of all sucft 
 as are appointed to destruction, v. 9, Open thy moutli, judge righte- 
 ously, and p'l'-ad tiie cause of the poor and needy. 
 
 c Pjai. l.J:'J, llo thai walkelh uprigiitly, and worketh righteousness, 
 and speaketli the truth in liis heart. 
 
 f 2 Cliron. ID:',). .And he chargi^d them, saying. Thus shall ye do in 
 the fear of the Lord, faithfully, and with a perfect h( art. 
 
 g 1 Sam. 19:4, And Jonathan spake sood of David unto Saul his 
 father, and said unto hitn, I^ct not the king sin against his servant, a- 
 gainst David; because he halh not sinned against thee, and becausft 
 his works have been to lliee-ward very good. v. .'>, For he did put his 
 life in his hand, and slew the Philistine, and the Lord wrought a great 
 salvation for all Israel: thou sawest it, and didst rejoice: wherefore 
 then wilt thou sin against innocent blood, to slay David without a 
 cause? 
 
 h Josli. 7: lf>, And Jo.shua said niifo .Achan, My son, give, I pray 
 thee, glory to ti)e Lord God of Israel, and make confession unto hiai; 
 and tell me now what thou Inist done, hide it not from me. 
 
 i 2 Sam. 14:18, Tlieti the king answered and said unto the woman. 
 Hide not from me, I pray thee, the thing that I shall ask thee. And 
 the woman said, Let my lord the king now speak, v. 19, And the 
 king said, is not the hand of Joab with thee in all this? And the wo- 
 man answered !itid said. As thy soul livi th, my lord tlie king, none 
 can turn to tho rig'.it hand or to tlideft from aught that my lord the 
 king hath spoken: for thy servant Joab he bade me, and lie put nil 
 these words in ti:e montli of thine handmaid: v. 20. To fetch about 
 this form of speech hath thy servant Joab done this thing: and my lord 
 is wise — 
 
 k Lev. 19: 1:\ Ye shall do no unrighteousness in judgment; thou 
 ^I'alt not respect the person oPthe poor, nor honour the person of the 
 mighty: but in righteousness shall thou judge thy neighbour. Frov. 14: 
 
200 L.VHGER CATECHISM. 
 
 ever;' a charitable csteom of our neighbours,"" loving, desiring, 
 and rejoicing in their good name;" sorrowing for," and covering 
 of their infirmities;? freely acknowledging of their gifts and 
 graces,*? defending Uieir innocency;'' a ready receiving of a good 
 report,* and unwillingness to admit of an evil report concerning . 
 tbeni;' discounging tale-bearers,' flatterers,"' and slanderers;* 
 
 5, A faithful witnsss will not lie: but a false witness will utter lies. v. 
 25, A true witness delivereth souls, but a deceitful witness speaketb 
 lies. • ^ ' 
 
 1 2 Cor. f, 17, When I therefore was thus minded, did I use lightnesst 
 or the things tlmt I purpose, do I purjjose according to the flesh, that 
 with ine there should be ypa, yea, and nay, nay? v. 18, 15ut as God is 
 true, our word toward you was not yea and nay. Eph. 4:2.5, Where- 
 fore putting away lying, speak every man truth with his neighbour* 'for 
 we sre members one of anotlier. 
 
 m Ileb. 6: 9, But, beloved, we are persuaded better things of yru, 
 and things that acconipany salvation, though we thus speak. 1 Cor. 
 13:7, (Charity) bearelh all things, believethall things, hopeth all things, 
 endureth all things. 
 
 n Kom. 1:8, F'irst, I thank my God, through Jesns Christ, for you all, 
 that your faith is spoken of throughout the whole world. 2 John 4, I 
 rejoiced greatly, that I found of thy children walking in truth, as we 
 have received a commandment from the Father. 3 John 3, For I re- 
 joiced greatly when the brethren came and testified of the truth that is . 
 in thee, even as thou walkest in the truth, v. 4, I have no greater joy 
 than to hear that my children walk in the truth. 
 
 o 2 Cor. 2: 4, For out of much affliction and anguish of heart, I wrote 
 unto you with many tears; not that you should be grieved, but that ye 
 might know the love which I have more abundantly unto you. 2 Cor. 
 12:21, And lest when I come again, my God will humble me among 
 you, and tiiat I shall bewail mnny whicii have sinned already, and have 
 not repented of the uncleamiess, and fornication, and lasciviousness 
 jvhich tliey have committed. 
 
 p Prov. 17:9, He that coveretli a transgression, srekcth love; but he 
 that repeatcth a matter, separateth very friends ] Pet. 4:8, And above 
 ail things have fi rvent charity among yourselves: for charity shall cover 
 the muitilude of sins. 
 
 q- 1 Cor 1: 4, I thank my God always in your behalf, for the grace of ■ 
 God which is given you by Jesus Christ; v 5, That in every thing ve 
 are enriched by him, in all utterance and in all knowledge, v. 7, So that 
 ye come behind in no gift; waiting for the coming of our Lord Jesus 
 Christ. 2 Tim. 1:4, Greatly desiring to see thee, being mindful of thy 
 tears, that I mEty be filled with joy; v, 5, When I call to remembrance 
 the unfeigned faith that is in thee, which dwelt first in thy grandmother 
 Lois, and thy mother Eunice; and I am persuaded that in thee also. 
 
 r 1 Sam. 22:14, Then Ahimelech answered the king, and said, And 
 who is so faithful among all thy servants, as David, %vhich is the king'f 
 son-in-law, and goeth at thy bidding, and is honourable in thine house? 
 
 si Cor. 13: 6, (Charity) rejoiceth not in iniquity, but rejoiceth in the 
 truth: V. 7, Beareth all things, believeth all things, Jiopeth all thingt, 
 endureth all things. ^ 
 
 t Psal. 15: 3, He that backbiteth not with his tongue, nor doth «vil to 
 his neighbour, nor taketb up a reproftph against jiij neighbour. 
 
ULRGER CATTCIIISM. *2G1 
 
 love and cnre of our own good name, and defending it when 
 need requireth;? keeping of lawful pronuses;* studying and 
 practising of whatsoever tilings are true, honest, lovely, and of 
 good report.* 
 
 Q. 145. What arc tlie sins forbidden in the nintli command- 
 vient? 
 
 A. The sins forbidden in the nintli comniiindment are, all pre- 
 judicing llie truth, and the good name of our neighbours, as well 
 as our own,'' especially in public judicature f giving false evidence,"* 
 
 V Prov. 2.V.23, Tlie norlli-wind drivelli away rain: so doth an angrj 
 countenance a backl)iling longne. 
 
 w Prov. 26:24, Hn that hatetli. dissembleth with his lips, and layeth 
 upllteceit within liim. v. 2.^, Wlicn he speaitelh lair, believe him not: 
 lor there are seven aliominations in hi? heart. 
 
 X Psal. 101:5, Whoso privily slanderelh bis neighbour, liim will I 
 cut off — 
 
 y Prov. 22: ], A pood name is rather to be chosen thnn great riches, 
 and lovinsj favour rather than silver and gold. John .H: 49, Jesus an- 
 swered. 1 have not a devil: but i honour my Father, and ye do dis- 
 liortour rae. 
 7. Psal. \7y.\. He (!iat sweareth to his owni hurt, and changeth not. 
 a Phil. 4:8, Finr.lly, brethren, whatsoever thini;s arc true, wliatso- 
 ! ever things are honest, whatsoever things arc just, w hatsoever things 
 are pure, whatsoever things are lovely, whatsoever tilings are of good 
 report; if there be any virtue, and if there be any praise, think on these 
 things. 
 
 14."». b 1 Sam. )7:28, AndCliabhis eldest brother henrd when he spake 
 • unto the men; and K.liab's nncer was kindled against David, and he 
 said, Why earnest thou down hither? and with whom hast thou lefttliose 
 'V\v shee[) in the wilderness? IJcnow tliy pride, and the naughtiness of 
 iiine heart; for thou art conic down thnt thou mightest see the battle. 
 '.' Sam. Uv. 3, And tlic king said. And where is thy master's son? And ' 
 /'ilia said unto the king. Behold, he abideth at Jerasaleni: for he said, 
 ■; 0-day shall the house of Israel restore me the kingdom of my Father. 
 - Sam. 1:S<, He said unto me again. Stand. I pray thee nptm rae, and 
 ■i.iy me: for anguish is come upon me, because my life is yet whole in 
 me. V. )!>. Si) I stood upon him, and .slew him, because I was' stn-e 
 thnt he could not live after! lint he was fallen: and I took the crownfhal 
 was u])oii his head, and the bracelet that was on his arm, and have 
 brought fliem hither unto my lord. v. 15. And David called one of the 
 young men, and said. Go near, and fall upon him. And ho smote him 
 that he died. v. Ifl. And David said unto him. Thy blood be upon thy 
 head: for (hy mouth hath testiSed against thee, saying, 1 have slain the 
 L'lru's anointed. 
 
 c Lev. 19: 15, Ye shall do no unrighteousness in judgment; thou shiilt 
 not respect the person of th.? poor, nor honour the person of !he mighty: 
 liMt in righteonsnes' shall thou judge thy neighbour. Hah. I: 4, There- 
 lore the law is slacked, and judgment doth never go forth: for the 
 wicked doth compass about the righteous: therefore wrong judgment 
 yiroccedclh. ^ 
 
 d Prov. 10: 5. A false witneS shall not be unpunished, and lie that 
 fi'sakclli lies shall not escape. Prov. 6: 16, These six things doth tho 
 
262 LARGER CATBCniSM. 
 
 suborning false witnesses,* wittingly appearing and pleading for 
 an evil cause, outfacing and overbearing tlie truth/ passing un- 
 just sentence.,? calling evil good, and good evil; rewarding the 
 wicked according to the work of the righteous, and the righteous 
 according to tlie work of tlie wicked ;•" forgery,' concealing the 
 trutJi, undue silence in a just cause,'' and holding our peace 
 
 Lord hate, yea, seven are an abomination unto him: v. 19, A false 
 witness that spealieth lies, and him that soweth discord among brethren, 
 e Acts 6: 13, And set up false witnesses, whicL said, 'J'his man 
 ceaseth not to speak blasphemous words against this mly place, and the 
 law. 
 
 f Jer. 9: 3, And they bend their tongues like their bow for lies: but 
 they are not valiant for the truth upon the earth; for they proceed from 
 evil to evil, and they know not me, saith the Lord. v. 5, And theywill 
 deceive every one his neighbour, and will not spoak the ti'uth: they have 
 taught their tongues to speak lies, and weaiy tliemselves to commit ini- 
 quity. Acts 24: 2, And when he was called forth, Tertullus began to 
 accuse him, — v. 5, For we have found this man a pestilent fellow, and 
 a mover of sedition among all the Jews throughout the world, and a 
 ringleader of the sect of the Nazarenes. Psal. 12: 3, The Lord shall cut 
 olF all ilaltering lips, and the tongue that speaketh proud things, v. 4, 
 Who have said. With our tongues we will prevail, our lips are our own: 
 who is lord over us? Psal. 52: 1, Why boastest tiiou thyself in mischief. 
 O mighty man! tlie goodness of God endureth continually, v. 2, Thy 
 tongue deviseth mischiefs: like a sharp razor, wolkiiig deceitfully, v. 3, 
 Thou lovest evil more than good; and lyingrather than to speak righte- 
 ousness. Selah. V. 4, Thou lovest all devouring words, O thou deceit- 
 ful tongue. 
 
 g Prov. 17:1.5, He that justifielli the wicked, and he that condemneth 
 the just, even they both are abomination to the Lord. 1 Kings 21:910 
 14, And she (Jezebel) wrote in the letters, saying. Proclaim a fast, and set 
 Naboth on high among the people: v. 10, And set two men, sons of Be- 
 lial, before him, to bear witness against him, saying, Thou didst blas- 
 pheme God and tiie king: and tiien carry him out, and stone him that he 
 may die. v. 11, And the men of this city, even the ciders and the no- 
 bles who were the inhabitants in this city, did as Jezebel had sent unto 
 them. V. 13, And they stoned him witli stones, that he died. 
 
 h Isa. 5:23, Which justify tlie wicked for a reward, and take away 
 the righteousness of the righteous from him. 
 
 i Psal. 119:69, The proud iiave forged a lie against me: but I will 
 keep thy precepts with my whole heart. Luke 19:8, And Zaccheus 
 stood, and said unto the Lord, Behold, Lord, the half of my goods 1 
 give to the poor: and if 1 have taken any thing from any man by false 
 accusation, I restore him fourfold. Luke 16:5, So he called every one 
 of his lord's debtors w.'.o him, and said unto the first, How much owest 
 thou unto my lorJ? v. 6, And he said, An hundred measures of oil. 
 And he said unto him. Take thy bill, and sit down quickly, and write 
 fifty. V. 7. Then sriid he to another, and how much owesl thou? — 
 
 k Lev. 5: 1, .And if a soul sin, and hear the voice of swearing, and is 
 a witness, whether he hath seen or known of it, if he do not utter it, 
 then he shall henv his iniquity. Bent. 13^, Thou slialt not consent un- 
 to him. nor hearken unto him: neitiicr shalt thine eye pity him, neither 
 sljalt thou spare, neither shait thou conceal him. Acts 5: 3, But Peter 
 
I.AR6ES CATECHIBH. 263 
 
 when iniquity calleth for either a reproof from ourselves,' or com- 
 plaint tootliers;" sjieaking the trutli unsaasonably," or malici- 
 ously to a wrong end," or perverting it to a wrong meaning,? or 
 in doubtful and equivocal expressions, to the prejudice of truth or 
 justice ;•! speaking untruth,"" lying,* slandering,' backbiting,'^ de- 
 tracting," tale-bearing,^ whispering,y scofling,^ reviling,* rasli,^ 
 
 »;\id, Ananias, why hath Satan filled thine heart to lie to the Holy Ghost, 
 and to keep back part of the price ot" the land? v. 8, And Peter an- 
 avrered nnto her, ^ell me whether ye sold the land for so much. And 
 she said, Vea, for so much. v. 9, Then Peter said nnto her, How is it 
 that ye have agreed together to tempt the .Spirit of the Lord? — 2 Tim. 4: 
 J6, At my f?r.st answer no man stood with me, but all men forsook me: 
 I pray God that it may not be laid to their charge. 
 
 I 1 Kings ]:(!, And his father had not displeased him at any time, in 
 saying, Why hast tlion done so — Lev. 19: 17. Thou shalt not hale thy 
 brother in thine heart: thou shalt in any wise rebuke thy neiglibour, and 
 not sillier sin upon him. 
 
 m I>a. .^)!):4, None calleth for justice, norany pleadeth for trutii: they 
 trust in vanity. — 
 
 n Prov. 2!): II, A fool uttereth all his mind: but a wise man keepcth 
 It in till afterwards. 
 
 o I Sam. 2"2: 9, Then answered Doeg the F-domite, a\ Inch wa? set 
 over the servants of Saul, and said, I saw the son of Jesjc coming to 
 Nob. to .Ahimelecli. tlie son of Ahitub. v. 10, And he in(]uired of l!ic 
 Lord for him: and gave him victuals, and gave him the sword of Goliath 
 the Philistine. (Compared with Psal. 52.) A Psalm of David, when 
 Doeg the Edomite came and told Saul, — v. 1, Why boastest thou tby- 
 «elf in mischief, O mighty man? &c. to verse 5. 
 
 j> Psal. .'>6:.'3, Every day they wrest my words: all tlieir thoughts are 
 against me for evil. John 2: 19, Jesus answered and said unto them, 
 Destroy this temple, and in three days I will raise it up. Compared 
 with Mat. 2(): 60. At the last came two false witnesses, v. ()], And said, 
 This fellow said, I am able to destroy the temple of God, and to build it 
 in three days. 
 
 q Gen. 3: 5. For God doth know, that in tlie day ye eat thereof tlien 
 your eyes shall be opened: and ye shall be as gods, knowing good and 
 evil. Gen. 2fi: 7, And the men of the place asked him of his wife; and 
 he said. She is mj* sister: for he feared to say, She is my wife. v. 9, 
 And Abimelcch called Isaac, and said. Behold, of a surety she is thy 
 wife: and how saidst thou. She is my sister? — 
 
 r Isa. .')9: 13, In transgressing and lying against the Lord, and depart- 
 ing away from our God, speaking oppression and revolt, conceiving and 
 uttering from the heart words of falsehood. 
 
 s Lev. 19: 11. Ye shall not steal, neither deal falsely, neither lie one 
 to another. Col. 3:9, Lie not one to another, seeing that ye have put 
 off the old man with his deeds. 
 
 t Psal. 50: 20, Thou sittest and speakest against thy brother; thou 
 slanderest thine own mother's son. 
 V Psal. 1.5: 3, He that backbitcth not with his tongue — 
 w James 4: 11, Speak not evil one of another, brethren. He that 
 speaketh evil of his brother, aqd judgeth his brother, speaketh evil of 
 the law, and judgeth the law; but if thou judge the law, thou art not a 
 doer of the law, but a judge. Jer, 38: 4, Therefore the princes said un- 
 
23^1 LARGER CATECHBM. 
 
 harsli.c and partial censnring,*^ misconstnirting intentions, words' 
 and actions;^ Haltering/ vain-glorious boasting,? thinking or 
 
 to the king, We beseech tliee, let tliis man be put lo death: for thus he 
 Aveakeiielli the haiuls of the men of war thai remain in tliis city, and the 
 hands of all tlie peojile, in speaking siu;h words unto theui: for this man 
 seeketh not the weltare of this people, but the hurt. 
 
 X Lev. 19: 1<), Thou slialt not go up and down as a tale-bearer among 
 thy pf ojile; neither shidt thou stand against the bl6od of thy neighbour: 
 I am the Lord. 
 
 y Rom. J: 29, Being filled with all Hnri2;hteousnest(,.fomicalion, wick- 
 edness, covetousness, maliciousness; full of envy, innrder, debate, do 
 ceit, malignity; whisperers, v. 30, Backbiters, haters of God — 
 
 z Gen. "Jl: 9, And Sarah saw the sou of Hagar the Egyptian, which 
 slie had borne unto Abraham, mocking. (Jom|>ared with (ilal. 4:29, 
 But as then he tiiat was born after the ilesh, persecuted him that wa* 
 born after the spirit, even so it is now. 
 
 a 1 Cor. 6: 10, Nor,tliieves. nor covetous, nor drunkards, nor rcvilers, 
 nor extortioners, shall inherit the kingdom of God. 
 b i\Iat. 7:1, Judge not, that ye be not judged. 
 
 c Acts 28:4, And when the liarbarians saw the venomous beast hang 
 on his hand, they said among themselves, No doubt this man is a mur- 
 derer, whom, though he hath escaped the sea, yet vengeance sufferetb 
 not to live. t 
 
 d Gen. 38:24, And it came to pass about three months after, that h 
 was told Judah, saying, Tamar thy daughler-in-law hath played the 
 harlot; and also behold, she is with child by whoredom: and Judah said, ' 
 Bring her forth, and let her be burnt. Rom. 2: 1, Therefore thou art ' 
 inexcusable, O man, whosoever thou art that jndgest: for wherein thou 
 judgest another, thou condemnest thyself; for thou that judgest doest 
 the same things. 
 
 e Neh. 6: 6, Wherein was written, It is reported among the heathen, 
 and Gashmn saith it, that thou and tlie Jews think to rebel; for which 
 cause thou bulkiest the wall, that thou mayest be their king, accoi-ding 
 to these woi-ds. v. 7, And thou hast also appointed propliets to preach 
 of thee at Jerusalem, saying. There is a king in Judah: and now shall 
 it be re;)orted to the king, according to these words. Come now there- 
 fore, and let us take counsel together, v. 8, Then I sent unto him, say- 
 ing. There are no such things done as thou sayest. but thou feignest 
 them out of thine own heart. Rom. 3: 8, .And not rather (as we be' 
 slanderously reported, and as .some affirm that we say,) Let us do evil 
 that good may come? whose damnation is just. I'sal. 69: 10, When I * 
 wept, and chastened my soul with fasting, that was lo my rejiroach. 1 
 Sam. 1:13, Now Hannah, she spake in her heart, only her li[)s moved, 
 but her voice was not heard: therefore Eli thought she had been drunic- 
 en. V. 14, And Eli said unto her, How long will thou be drunken? put 
 away thy wine from thee. v. 15, .And Hatmah answered and said, No, 
 my lord, I am a woman of a sorrowful spirit: I have drunk neither win« 
 nor strong driuk, but have poured out my soul before the Lord. 2 Sam. 
 10: 3, And the princes of the children of Amnion said unto llanun their 
 lord, Thinkest thou that David doth honour thy father, that he hath 
 sent comforters unto thee? hath not David rather sent his servants unto 
 thee to search Ihe city, and to spy it out, and to overthrow it? 
 
 f Psal. 12:2, They speak vanity every one with his neighbour with 
 flatteruig lips, and with a double heart do they speak, v. 3, The Lord 
 
ulbgee catechbh. 265 
 
 fjpeaking too highly or too meanly of ourselves or otlicrs;'' deny- 
 ing tlie gifts and graces of God;' aggravating smaller faults;^ 
 hiding, excusing, or extenuating of sins, when called to a free 
 confession;' unnecessary discovering of infirmities;"" raising 
 
 sliall cut off all flattering lips, and the tongue that speaketh proud 
 things. 
 
 g '2 Tim. 3: 2, For men shall be lovers of their own selves, covetous, 
 boastere. 
 
 h Luke 18: 9, And he spake this parable unto certain which trusted in 
 themselves that they were rightcou.s, and despised others, v. 11, The 
 Pharisee stood and prayed thus with himself, (.Jod, I thank thee, that I 
 am not as other men are, extortioners, unjust, adulterers, or even as this 
 publican. Rom. 12: 16, Mind not high things, but condescend to men 
 of low estate. Be not wise in your own conceits. 1 Cor. 4: 6, And 
 these things, brethren, I have in a figure transferred to myself, and to 
 Apollos. for your sakes: that you migiit learn in us not to think of men 
 above that which is written, that no one of you be puffed up for 
 one against another. Acts 12:22, And the people gave a shout, say- 
 ing, It is the voice of a god, and not of a man. Exod. 4: 10, And 
 Moses said unto the Lord, O my l/Ord, I am not eloquent, neither here- 
 tofore, nor since thou hast spoken unto thy servant: Hut I am slow of 
 speech, and of a slow tongue, v. 11, And the Lord said unto him. 
 Who hath made man's mouth? or who makcth the dumb, or deaf, or the 
 seeing, or the blind? have not I the Lord? v. 12, iVow therefore go, 
 and I will be with thy mouth, and teach thee what thou shall say. v. 13, 
 And he said, O my Lord, send, I pray thee, by the hand of him whom 
 thou w ill send. v. 14, And the anger of the Lord was kindled against 
 Mose.s, &c. 
 
 i Job 27; 5, God forbid that I should justify you: till I die, I will not 
 remove my integrity from me. v. 6, My righteousness I hold fast, and 
 ■will not let it go: my heart shall not reproach me so long as I live. Job 
 4: 6, Is not this thy fear, thy confidence, thy hope, and the uprightness 
 of thy ways. 
 
 k Mat. 7: 3, And why beholdest thou the mote that is in thy brother's 
 eye, bit considerest not the beam that is in thine own eye? v. 4, Or 
 Low wilt thou say to thy l)rother, Let me pull out the mote out of thine 
 eye; and beheld a beam is in thine own eye? v. 5, Thou hypocrite, 
 first cast out the beam out of thine own eye; and then shalt thou see 
 clearly to cast out the mote out of thy brother's eye. 
 
 I Prov. 2S: 13, II'' that covercth his sins shall not prosper: but whoso 
 ronfesseth and forsaketh them, shall have mercy. Prov. 30:20, Such 
 is the way of an adulterous woman: she eateth, and wipelh her mouth, 
 and sailh, 1 have done no wickedness. Gen. 3:12, And the man said. 
 The woman, whom thou gavest to be with me, she gave me of the tree, 
 and I did eat. v. 13, And the woman said. The serpent beguiled me, 
 and I did eat Jer. 2:3;'), Yet thou sayest, Because I am innocent, 
 surely his anger shall turn from me: behold, I will plead with thee, be- 
 cause thou sayest, I have not sinned. 2 Kings 5:23, And Elishu said 
 unto him. Whence coinest thou, Gehazi? And he said, Thy servant 
 went no whither. Gen. 4:9, And the Lord said unto Cain. Where is 
 Abel thy brother? And he said, I know not: am I my brother's keeper? 
 
 m Gen. 9:22, And Ham the father of Canaan saw the nakedness of 
 bis father, and told hi.s two brethren without. Prov. 2.5:9, Debate thy 
 cause with thy neighbour himself; and discover not u secret to anothen 
 23* 
 
26G lulRGES CATECmsH. 
 
 false rumours," receiving and countenancing evil reports," and 
 stopping our ears ag!iiii.st just defiance ;P evil suspicion ;i envying 
 or grieving at the deserved credit of any,"" endeavouring or de- 
 siring to impair it,» rejoicing m their disgrace and uifamy;* 
 scorn tul contempt,* fi)Hd admiration.;*' breach of lawful prom- 
 ises;* neglecting such things as are of good report ,y and prac- 
 
 V. 10, Lest he tliat hearelh it put lliee to shame, and thine infamy turn 
 not away. 
 
 n Exod. 23: 1, Thou shalt not raise a false report: put not thine hand 
 with the wicked to be an unrigiiteous witness. 
 
 o Pro\'. 29: 12, If a ruler hearken to lies, all his servants are wicked. 
 
 p Acts 7: 56, And (Stephen) said. Behold, I see the heavens opened,, 
 and the Son of man standing on Ihe right hand of God. v. 57, Then 
 they cried out with a loud voice, and stopped tlieir ears. Job 31:13, If 
 1 did despise the cause of my man-servant, and of my maid-ser\ant, 
 when they contended with me, v. 14, Wliat then shall 1 do when God 
 riseth up? and when lie vi.siteth, what shall I answer him? 
 
 q 1 Cor. 13: 5, (Charity) doth not behave itself unseemly, seeketh 
 not her own, is not easily provoked, thinketh no evil. 1 Tim. G: 4, He 
 is proud, knowing nothing, but doting about questions and strifes of 
 words, whereof cometh envy, strife, railings, evil surmisings. 
 
 r Numb. 11:29, And Moses said untohiui, Enviesi thou for my sake? 
 would God that all the Lord's people were i)rophets, and that the Lord 
 would put his Spirit upon them. Mat. 21: 15, And when the chief jjriests 
 and scribes saw the wonderful things that be did, and the children crying 
 in the temple, and saying, Ilosannah to the son of David, they were 
 sore displeased. 
 
 s Ezra 4: 12, Be it known unto the king, that the Jews which came 
 Hp from thee to us, are come unto Jerusalem, building the rebellious and 
 the bad city, and have set up the walls thereof, and joined the founda- 
 tions, v. 13, Be it known now unto the king, that if this city be build- 
 ed, and the walls set up again, then will they not pay toH, tribute, and 
 custom, and so thou shalt endamage the revenue of Ihe kings. 
 
 t Jer. 48: 27, For was not Israel a derision unto thee? was he found 
 among thieves? for since liiou spakest of him, thou skippedst for joy. 
 
 V Psal. 35: 15, But in mine adversity they rejoiced, and gathered 
 themselves together: yea, :he abjects gathered themselves together a- 
 gainst me. — v. 16, VVith hypocritical mockers in feasts; they gnashed 
 upon me with their teeth, v. 21. Yea, they opened their mouth wide 
 against me, and said, Aha, aha, our eye hath seen it. Mat. 27:28, And 
 they stripped him, and put on him a scarlet robe. v. 29, And when they 
 had platted a crown of thorns, tliey put it upon his bead, and a reed in 
 his right hand: and they bowed the knee before hiui, and mocked him, 
 saying; Hail king of the Jews. 
 
 w jude 16, These are murmurers. complainers, walking after their 
 own lusts; and their mouth speaketh great swelling words, having 
 men's persons in admiration because of advantage. Acts 12:22, And 
 the people gave a shout, saying. It is the voice of a god, and not of a 
 man. 
 
 X Rom. 1:31, Without understanding, covenant-breakers. — 2 Tim. 
 3:3, Without natural affection, truce-breakers, false-accusers. 
 
 y 1 Sam. 2: 24, Nay, my sons; for it is no good report that I hear; ye 
 make the Lord's people to trangress. 
 
LAEGER CATECniSM. ' 267 
 
 tising, or not avoiding ourselves, or not hindering what we can 
 in others, such things as procure an ill name.* 
 
 Q. 14(5. Which is the tenth commandment? 
 
 A. The tcntli coininandmont is, Thou shall not covet thy 
 neighbour's house, thou shalt not covet thy neighbour''s loijc, nor 
 his man-sen-ant, nor his maid-serrant, nor his ox, nor his a,<i3, 
 nor any thing that is thy neighbour's.^ 
 
 Q. 147. What arc the duties required in the tenth command- 
 ment? 
 
 A. The duties required in (he tenth commandment are, such 
 a full contentment with our cwndilion,'' and such a charitable 
 frame of flic whole soul toward our neigiibour, as that all our in- 
 ward motions and ati'ections touchiiig him, tend unto, and furtlier 
 all that good which is liis."^ 
 
 Q. 148. W hat are the sins forbidden in the tenth command' 
 ment? 
 
 A. The sins forbidden in the tenth commandment are, discon- 
 tentment with our own estate -.^ envying,* and grieving at tin; 
 
 z 2 Sam. 13: 12, .'\nd she answered liim, Nay, my brnthrr, Ho not 
 force me: for no such thing oiio;ht to be (lone in Israel; do not thou this 
 folly. V. i;{, And I, whither shall I eause my shame to ro? and as for 
 thee, tiion shalt he as one of the fools in Israel: now therefore — Prov. 5: 
 
 8. Remove thy way far from her, and come not nigh the door of her 
 house: v. 9, Lest thou give thine lionour unto others, and Ihy years im- 
 to the cruel. Prov. C: 'i'.i, A wound and dishonour shall he get, and \\\% 
 reproach shall not be wiped away. 
 
 146. a Kxod. 20: 17. 
 
 147. 1) llcb. 13: :3, Let your conversation he without rovetousness; 
 find be content with such things as ye have: 'for he hath said, I will ne- 
 ver leave thee, nor forsake thee. 1 Tim. (3:6, But godliness with con- 
 tentment, is great gain. 
 
 c Job 31:29, If 1 rejoiced at the destruction of him that hated me, or 
 lift up myself when evil found him. Rom. 12:15, Rejoice with them 
 tliat do rejoice, and weep with them that weep Psal. 122:7, Peace be 
 V ithin thy walls, and prosperity within thy palaces, v. 8, For my bre- 
 thren and companions' sake, I will now say, Peace be within thee. v. 
 
 9, Because of tlie house of the Lord our God, I will seek thy good. 1 
 Tim. 1:5, Now the end of tiie commandment is charily, out of a pure 
 heart, and of a good conscience, and of faith unfeigned. Lsth. 10:1?, For^ 
 Mordecai the Jew was next unto king Ahasuerus, and great among the 
 Jews, and accepted of the multitude ol'his brethren, seeking the wealth 
 of his people, and speaking peace to all his seed. 1 Cor. 13:4, Cliarity 
 snffcreth long, and is kind; charily envieth not: charity \uuntetli not it- 
 self, is not puffed up; v. 5, Doth not behave itself unseemly, .seekcth not 
 her own, is not easily p;-ovoked, thinketh no evil; v. 6. Rejoiceth not 
 in ini(pjity, but rejoiceth in the truth: v. 7, Boareth all things, helieveth 
 all things hopeth all things, endnrelh all things. 
 
 148. d 1 Kings 21: 4, And Ahab came into liis liouse, heavy and (ii.«- 
 
 Clnased, because of the word which Naboth the Jezreelite had spoken to 
 im: for he hud said, I will not give thee the iuLerilanco of my father*; 
 
268 LARGES CATECtHStL 
 
 I 
 
 good of our neighbour/ together with all inordinate motions and 
 atfections to any thing that is his.f 
 
 Q. 149. Is any man. abU perfectly to keep the commandments 
 of God? 
 
 A. No mah is able, either of himself,'' or by any grace receiv- 
 ed in this life, perfectly to keep tlie commandments of God;' but 
 doUi daily break tliem in thought,^ word, and deed.' 
 
 and he laid him down upon his bed, and turned away his face, and would 
 eat no bread. Esth. 5: 13, Yet all this availeth me nothing, so long as I 
 •ee Mordecai the Jew sitting at the king's gate. 1 Cor. lU: 10, Neither 
 murmur ye, as some of them also murmured, and were destroyed of the 
 destroyer. 
 
 e Gal. 5:26, Let us not be desirous of vain-glory, provoking one ano- 
 ther, envying one another. James 3: 14, But if ye have bitter envying 
 and strife in your hearts, glory not, and lie not against the truth, v. 16, 
 For where envying and strife is, there is confusion and every evil work. 
 
 f Psal, 1 12: 9, He hath dispersed, he hath given to the poor; his righteous- 
 ness endureth for ever; his horn shall be exalted with honour, v. 10, 
 The wicked shall see it, and be grieved; he shall gnash with his teeth, and 
 melt away: the desire of the wicked shall perish. Neh.2:10, AVhen 
 Sauballat the Horonite, and Tobiah the servant, the Ammonite, heard 
 of it, it grieved them exceedingly that there was come a man to seek the 
 welfare of the children of Israel. 
 
 g Rom. 7:7, What shall we say then? Is the law sin? God forbid. 
 Nay, I had not known sin, but by the law: for I had not known lust, ex- 
 cept the law had said, Thou shall not covet, v. 8, But sin, taking ocCa- 
 jion by the commandment, wrought in me all manner of concupiscence. 
 For without the law sin was dead. Rom. 13: 9, For this. Thou shalt not 
 commit adultery. Thou shalt not kill. Thou shalt not steal. Thou shalt 
 not bear false witness, Thou shalt not covet; and if there be any other 
 commandment, it is briefly comprehended in this saying, namely. Thou 
 shalt love thy neighbour as thyself Col. 3:5; Mortify, therefore, your 
 members which are upon the earth; fornication, uncleanness, inordinate 
 affection, evil concupiscence, and covetousness, which is idolatry. Deut. 
 5:21, Neither shalt thou desire thy neighbour's wife, neither shalt thou 
 covet thy neighbour's house, his field, or his man-servant, or his maid- 
 eervant, his ox, or his ass, or any thing that is thy neighbour's. 
 
 149. h James 3:2, For in many things we offend all. If any man of- 
 fend not in word, the same is a perfect man, and able also to bridle the 
 whole body. John 15:5, I am tlie vine, ye are the branches: He that 
 aljidelh in me, and I in him, tiie same bringeth forth much fruit: for 
 without me ye can do nothing. Rom. 8:3, For, what the law could 
 not do in that it was weak through the flesli, God, sending his own Son 
 in the likeness of sinful flesh, and for sin, condemned sin in the llesh. 
 
 i Eccl. 7:20, For there is not a just man upon earth, that doth good 
 and sinneth not. 1 John 1:8, If we say that we have nosin, we deceive 
 ourselves, and the truth is not in us. v. 10, If we say that we have not 
 sinned, we make him a liar, and his word is not in us. Gal. 5: 17, For 
 the flesh lusteth against the sjjirit, and the spirit against the flesh: and 
 these are contrary the one to the other; so tliat ye cannot do the things 
 that ye would. Rom. 7: 18, For I know, that in me, (that is, in my flesh) 
 dwelleth no good thing: for to will is present with me, but how to per- 
 form that which is good, I find not. v. 19, For the good that I would, 
 I do not: but the evil which I would not, that I do. 
 
LARGER CATFTIILSM. -09 
 
 Q. I'jO. Are all tramgre.'>.vonJi of the lair of God equally 
 heinous in themselves, and in the sight of God? 
 
 A. All traiisgressioiis of tlie h\v of (iod are not ejjualiy liei- 
 hov.^; but some sins in llierriselvos, and by reason of^.^veral ag- 
 gravations, are more beinnus in the sU^Ui of God tlian others.™ 
 
 Q. 151. What arc those aggracations thai make some siiu 
 more heinous than others? 
 
 A. Sins receive iheir aggravations, 
 
 1. From the i>ersons oftendiiif; :" if they be of rijwr age," great- 
 er experience or grace,? eminent for profession,*! gifts,' place,* 
 
 k Gen. 6: -5. And God saw that the wickedness of man was great in 
 tlie lartli. niid tliat evt-ry imagination of the tlioughls of his heart was on- 
 ly evil continually. Gen. b:'i], And the Lord said in his lieart, 1 will 
 not ai^ain curse the ground any more for man's sake: for the ioiaginar 
 tion of man's heart is evil from iiis youth — 
 
 1 Horn. S: !>, We have before proved both Jews and Gentiles, that they 
 are all under sin; v. 11), .\s it is written, Tlurc is none righteons.no not 
 ohi\ V. 11, There is none that understandeth, there is none that seek- 
 etli after God. v. V2. They are all gone out of the way. they are to- 
 gether become un]>rofitable, there is none that doth good, no not one. 
 v. i:^. Their throat is an open sepulchre; with their tongues tliey iiave 
 nsi'd deceit: the jioison of asps is under their lips: v. 14, Whose mouth 
 is lull of cursing and bitterness, v. ].'>, Their feel are swift to shed blood. 
 V. 1(>, Destruction and misery are in Iheirways: v. 17, And the way of 
 peace have they not known, v. IH, There is no fear of Goii before tiieir 
 ••yes. v. 1!), Now we know that what things soever the law s-iith, it sailh 
 It them who are under the law: tliat every mouth may be stopped, and 
 all the world may become guilty before God. James 3:2 — 13, For 
 in many things we offend all. 
 
 loO. m Jolm 19; 11. Jesus answered, Thou couId?t have no power at 
 all against me, excc])! it were given thee from above: therefore he that 
 delivered me unto thee hath the greater sin. I'zek. S:G, But turn thee 
 yet again, and thou shalt see greater abominations., v. 13, Turn thee 
 yet again, and thou shalt see greater abominatiims that they do. v. 15, 
 Turn thee yet again, and thou shall see greater abominations than the.«4'. 
 1 John 'y. 1(5, If any man see his brother sin a sin Avhich is not unto death, 
 he shall ask. and he shall give him life for tliem that sin not unto death. 
 There is a sin unto death: I do not say that he shall pray for it. Psal. 
 T^*: 17, And they sinned yet more against him, by provoking the Most 
 High in the wilderness, v. 3'.i, For all this they sinned still: and be- 
 lieved not for his wondrous works, v. .'>6, Yet ihey tempted and pro- 
 voked the Most High God. and kept not his testimonies. 
 
 l.')l. n Jer.2:8. The priests said not. Where is the Lordf and they 
 (hat handle llie law, knew me not: the pastors also transgressed against 
 me, and the prophets prophesied by Baal, and walked after things that 
 do not profit. 
 
 o Job 32:7, I said, Days should speak, and multitude of years should 
 teach wisdom, v. 9, Great men are not always wise: neither do the 
 aged understand Judgment. Eecl. 4: 13, Better is a poor and a wise 
 child, than an old and foolish king, who will no more be admonished. 
 
 p 1 Kings 11: 4, For it came to pass when Solomon was old, that hi» 
 wives turned away his heait after other gods: and hb heart was not per- 
 
270 LARGEB CATECHISM. 
 
 office,* guides to otliers,' and whose example is likely to be fol- 
 lowed by otliers." 
 
 feet with the Lord his God, as was the heart of David his father, v. 9, 
 And the Lord was angry witli Solomon, because his heart was turned 
 from the Lord God of Israel, which had appeared unto him twice. 
 
 q 2 Sam. I'i: 14, Howbeit, because by this deed thou hast given great 
 occasion to the enemies of the Lord to blaspheme, the child also that 
 is born unto thee shall surely die. 1 Cor. 5: 1, It is reported commonly, 
 that there is fornication among you, and such fornication as is not so 
 much as named amongst the Gentiles, that one should have his father's 
 wife. 
 
 r James 4: 17, Therefore to him lliat knoweth to do good, and doth it 
 not. to him it is sin. Luke 12:47, And that ser%ant which knew his 
 Lord's will, and prepared not himself, neither did according to his wilF, 
 shall be beaten with many stripes, v. 48, But he that knew not, and 
 did commit things worthy of stripes, shall be beaten with few stripes. 
 For unto whomsoever much is given, of him shall be much requiredc 
 and to whom men bave committed much, of him they will ask the more, 
 s Jer. .5:4, Therefore I said. Surely these are poor, they are foolish: 
 for they know not the way of the Lord, nor the judgment of their God. 
 V. 5, I will get me unto the great men, and will speak unto them; for 
 they have known the way of the Lord, and the judgment of their God: 
 but these have altogether broken the yoke, and burst the bonds. 
 
 t 2 Sam. 12: 7, And Nathan said to David, Thou art the man. Thus 
 saith the Lord God of Israel, I anointed thee king over Israel, v. 8, And 
 I gave thee thy master's house, and thy master's wives into thy bosom, 
 and gare thee the house of Israel and of Judah; and if that had been too 
 little, I would moreover have given unto thee such and such things, v, 
 0, Wherefore hast thou despised the commandment of the Lord, to do 
 evil in his sight? Ezek. 8: 11, And there stood before them seventy 
 men of the ancients of the house of Israel, and in the midst of them stood 
 Jaazaniah the son of Shaphan, with every man his censer in his hand, 
 and a thick cloud of incense went up. v. 12, Then said he unto me, 
 Son of man, hast thou seen what the ancients of the house of Israel do 
 in the dark, every man in the chambers of his imagery? for they say. 
 The Lord seetb us not, the Lord hath forsaken the earth. 
 
 V Rom. 2: 17, Behold, thou art called a Jew, and restest in the law. 
 and makest thy boast of God; v. 18, And knowest his will. v. 19, And 
 are confident that thou thyssif art a guide of the blind, a light of them 
 which are in darkness, v. 20, An instructor of the foolish, a teacher of 
 babes, v. 21, Thou therefore which teachest another, teachest thou not 
 thyself? thou that preachest a man should not steal, dost thou steal? v. 
 
 22, Thou that sayest a man should not commit adultery, dost thou com- 
 mit adultery? thou that abhorrest idols, dost thou commit sacrilege? v. 
 
 23, Thou that makest thy boast of the law, through breaking the law di»- 
 honouresl thou God? v. 24, Forthenameof God is blasphemed among 
 the Gentiles through you. 
 
 w Gal. 2: 11, But when Peter was come to Antioch, I withstood him 
 to the face, because he was to be blamed, v. 12, For before that cer- 
 tain came from James, he did eat with the Gentiles: but when they were 
 come he withdrew, and separated himself, fearing them which were of 
 the circumcision, v. 13, And the other Jews dissembled likewise with 
 him; insomuch that Barnabas also was carried away with their dissimu- 
 latioo. v. 14, But when I saw that they walked not uprightly, accord- 
 
LARGER CATBwUrsM. 271 
 
 2. From tlie parlies offended :* if immediately against God,y 
 his attributes,* and worship;* against Christ, and iiis grace;'' 1J13 
 Holy Spirit,* his witness,'* and workings;^ against superiors, men 
 of einincncy/ and such as we stand csiwcially related and engag- 
 ing to the truth of the gospel, I said unto Peter before them all, If thou, 
 being a Jew, livest after the manner of Gentiles, and not as do the Jews, 
 why compellest thou the Ge;itiles to live as do the Jews? 
 
 X Mat. 21:38, But when the husliandmen saw the son, they said 
 among themselves, This is the heir, come let us kill him, and let us seize 
 oa his iniieritance: v. 39, And they caught him, and cast him out of the 
 vineyard, and slew him. 
 
 y 1 Sam. '2:25, If one man sin against another, the judge shall judge 
 Lira: hut if a man sin against tiie Lord, who shall intreat for him? Acts 
 r3:4, Thou hast not lied uiilo men, hut unto God. Psal. 51:4, Against 
 thee, thee only, have I sinned, and done this evil in thy sight: that thou 
 mightest be justified when thou spcakest, and be clear when thou judg- 
 est. 
 
 z Rom. 2: 4, Or despisest thou the riches of his goodness, and forbear- 
 ance, and long-suffering; not knowing that the goodness of God leadeth 
 thee to repentance? 
 
 a Mai. 1: 8. And if ye offer the blind for sacrifice, is it not evil? and if 
 ye offer the lame and sick, is it not evil? offer it now unto thy governor, 
 will he be j)lcased with thee, or accept thy person? sailh tiie Lord of 
 hosts. V. 14, But cursed be the deceiver which hath in his Hock a male, 
 and vowetli and sacrificcth unto the Lord a corrupt thing: for I am a 
 great King, saith the Lord of hosts, and my name is dreadful among tlie 
 heathen. 
 
 b Heb. 2:2, For if the word spoken by angels was steadfast, and eve- 
 ry transgression and disobedience received a just recompense of reward: 
 v. 3, How shall wc escape if we neglect so great salvation? Meb. 12: 
 25, See that ye refuse not liirn that spcaketh: for if they escaped not 
 who refused him that spake on earth, much more shall not we escape, if 
 we turn away from him that spcaketh from heaven. 
 
 c Heb. 10: 20, Of how much sorer punishment, suppose ye, shall he be 
 thought worthy, who hath trodden under foot the Son of (Jod? Mat. 
 12: 31, AViiercfore I say unto you. All manner of sin and blasphetny ^hall 
 be forgiven unto men; but the blasphemy against the Holy Ghost shall 
 not be forgiven unto men. v. 32, And whosoever speakelh a word 
 against the Son of man. it shall he forgiven him: but whosoever sj)eak- 
 eth against ttie Holy Ghost, it shall not be forgiven him, neither in this 
 world, neither in the world to come. 
 
 d I'.ph. 4: 3(1, And grieve not the holy Spirit of God, whereby ye are 
 sealed unto the day of redemption. 
 
 e {Icb. 6: 4, For it is impossible for those who were once enlightened, 
 and have tasted of the heavenly gift, and were made partakers of the Ho- 
 ly (ihosf; V. 5. And have tasted the good word of God, and the powers 
 of the world to come; v. G, If they shall fall away, to renew them again 
 unto repentance. 
 
 f Jude verse 8, Likewise also these filthy dreamers defile the flesh, 
 despise dominion, and speak evil of dignities. Numb. 12:8. \Vherefore 
 then were ye not afraid to speak against my servant Moses? v. D, And 
 the anger of the Lord was kindled against them, and he departed. Isa. 
 
272 I^VBGEK CATKCniSM. 
 
 ed unto;e against any of the sainUi,i> particularly weak brethren,' 
 tlie soula of lliem, or any other,'' and die common good of all, or 
 many.' "* 
 
 3:5, The child shall behave himself proudly against the ancient, and the 
 base against the honourable. 
 
 g Prov. 30: 17, Tlie eye that naocketli at his father, and despiseth to o- 
 bey his mother, the ravens of the valley shall pick it out, and the young 
 eagles shall eat it. 2 Cor. 12: 15, And' I will very gladly spend and be 
 spent fo. you, though the more abundantly I love \ ou, the less I be lov- 
 ed. Psal. 55: 12, For it was not an enemy that reproached me, then I 
 could have borne it; neither was it he that hated me, that did magnify 
 himself against me, then I would have hid myself from him. v. 13, But 
 it was thou, a f.ian, mine equal, my guide and mine acquaintance, v. 
 14, We took sweet counsel together, and walked unto the house of God 
 in company, v. 15., Let death seize upon them, and let them go down 
 quick into hell. 
 
 h Zeph. 2: 8, I have heard the reproach of Jloab, and the revilings of 
 the children of Ammon, whereby they have reproached my peoitle. v. 
 10, This shall they have for their pride, because they have reproached 
 and magnified tliemselves against the people of the Lord of hosts, v. 11, 
 The Lol-d will be terrible unto them. Iilat. 18: 6, But whoso shall otfend 
 one of these little ones which believe in me, it were better for him that 
 a millstone were hanged about his neck, and that he were drowned in 
 the depth of the sea. 1 Cor. (J: 8, Nay, ye do wrong and defraud, and 
 that your bretliren. Rev. 17: (i. And I saw the w oman drunken with the 
 blood of the saint?, and with tiie blood of the martyrs of Jesus. 
 
 i 1 Cor. 8: 11, And through thy knowledge shall the weak brother per- 
 ish, for w^hom Christ died? v. 12, But when ye sin so against the bre- 
 thren, and wound their weak conscience, ye sin against Christ. Rom. 
 14: 13, Let us not therefore judg'^ one another any more: but judge this 
 rather, that no man put a stumbling block, or an occasion to fall, in his 
 brother's way. v. 15, But if thy brother be grieved with thy meat, now 
 walkest thou'not charitably? Desti'oy not him with thy meat, for whom 
 Christ died. v. 21, It is good neither to e-r.t flesh, nor to drink wine, 
 nor any thing whereby thy brother stumbleth, or is offended, or is made 
 weak. 
 
 k Ezek. 13: 19, And will ye pollute me among my people, for hand- 
 fulsof barley, and for pieces of bread, to slay the souls that should not 
 die. and to save the souls alive that should not live, by your lying to my 
 people that hoar yom- lies? 1 Cor. 8: 12, But when ye sin so against the 
 brethren, and wound theirweak consciences, yesin against Christ. Rev. 
 18: 13, (The merchandize of gold,) and cinnamon, and odours, and 
 ointments, and frankincense, and wine, and oil, and line fiour, and 
 Wheat, and beasts, and sheeji, and horses, and chariols, and slaves, and 
 and souls of men. Mat. 2H; 15, Wo unto you, scribes and Pharisees, 
 hvpocrites; for ye compass sea and land to make one proselyte, and 
 when he is made, ye make him two-fold more the child of hell than 
 Yourselves. 
 
 I 1 Thess. 2: 15, Who both killed the Lord Jesus, and the'.r own 
 prophets, and have persecuted us: and they please not God, and are 
 contrary to all men: v. Ki, Forbidding us to speak to the (jientiles, that 
 they miojht be saved. Josh. 22:20, Did not Achan, the son of Zerah, 
 commit a trespass in the accursed (hino;, and wrath fell on all the con- 
 gregation of Israel? and that man perished not alone in his iniquity. 
 
LABGEB CATECHISH. 273 
 
 3. From the nature and quality of the offence :" if il be against 
 the express letter of llie law," break many commandments, con- 
 tain in it many sins :° if not only conceived in the heart, but break 
 . forth in words and actions,? scandalize others,'! and admit of no 
 
 m Prov. 6:30, Men do not despise a tliief, if he steal to satisfy his soul 
 wiieri he is iiungry: v. 31, But if he be found, be shall restore seven told. 
 V. '3'2, But whoso conitnitteth adultery with a woman, lacketh under- 
 standing: he that doth it destroycth his own soul. v. 33, A wound and 
 dishonour shall he get, and his reproach shall not be wij>ed away. (And 
 so on to the end of the chapter.) 
 
 n Ezra S): 10, And now, O our God, what sliall we say after tin's? for 
 we have forsaken thy conimandment.s, v. 11, Which thou hast com- 
 manded by thy serv;ints the prophets, saying, The land unto whicli ye 
 go to possess it, is an unclean land with the (illhiness otthe people, v. 
 12, Now, therefore, give not your daughters unto their sons, nor — 1 
 Kings 11: 9, And the Lord was angry with Solomon, because his heart 
 was turned from the Lord (Jod ot Israel who had appeared unto him 
 twice; v. 10, And had commanded him concerning this thing, that he 
 should not go after other gods: but he kept not that whicli the Lord 
 commanded. 
 
 o Col. 3:5, Mortify, therefore, your members whicli are upon the 
 earth; fornication, uncleanness, inordinate airortion,evil concupiscence, 
 and covetousness, which is idolatry. 1 Tim. 6: 10, For the love of mo- 
 ney is the root of all evil: which while some coveted after, they have 
 erred from the faith, and pierced themselves through with many sor- 
 rows. I'rov. 5: 8, Remove thy way far from her, and come not nigh the 
 door of her house: v. 9, Lest thou give tliine honour unto others, and thy 
 years unto the cruel, v. 10, Lest strangers be 61led with thy Avealth, — 
 V. 11, And thou mourn at the last, when thy flesh and thy body are con- 
 sumed, v. r<J, And say. How have I hated instruction, and my heart 
 des|)ised reproof Prov. (3:32, But whoso committeth adultery with a 
 woman, lacketh understanding: he that doth it destroycth his own .soul. 
 V 33, .A wound and dishonour shall he get. Josh. 7:21, AVhen I saw 
 among the s]ibils a goodly Babylonish garment, and two hundred shekels 
 of silver, and a wedge of gold ot" Jiily shekels weight, then I coveted them 
 and took them — 
 
 p James 1: 14, But every man is tempted, when he is drawn away of 
 his own lust, and enticed, v. 15, Then, when lust hath conceived, it 
 bringeth forth sin: and sin, when it is finished, bringeth forth death. 
 Mat. 5: 22, But I say unto you, that whosoever is angry with his brother 
 without a cause, shall be in danger of the judgment: and whosoever 
 shall say to his brother, Raca, shall be in danger of tlie council: but 
 whosoever shall say. Thou fool, shall be in danger of hell-fire. .Mic. 2: 
 1, Wo to them that devise iniquity, and work evil upon their beds: 
 when the morning is light they practise it, because it is in the power of 
 (heir hand. 
 
 q Mat. 18: 7, Wo unto the world because of offences: tor it must needs 
 be that offences come: but wo to that man by whom the offence com- 
 j-th. Rom. 2: 23, Thou that makest thy boast of the law, through break- 
 ing the law dishonourest thou (lod? v. 24, For the name of Godis blas- 
 phemed among the Gentiles, through you, as it i^ written. 
 
 *^4 
 
274 LARGEE CATECmSK. 
 
 reparation :» if against means,' mercies,' judgments,' light of na- 
 ture,^ conviction of conscience," public or private admoni- 
 
 r Deut. 22: 22, If a man be found lying with a woman married to an 
 hasband, (hen they siiall botii of tiiein die, both tlie man that lay with 
 the woman, and (he woman; so shalt thou pu( away evil from Israel. 
 Compared wi(h v. 2S, If a man tind a damsel (hat is a virgin, which is 
 not betrothed, and lay iiold on her, and lie with her, and they be found: 
 V. 29, Then the man that lay with her, shall give unto (he damsel's fa- 
 ther fifty shekels of s'.lver, and she shall be his wife, because he hath hum- 
 bled her; he may not put her away all his days. I'rov. (■.'.\2, But who- 
 so comniitteth adultery with a woman, lackcth understanding: he (hit 
 doth it destroyeth his own soul. v. ",5!?, A wound and dislionour shall 
 he get, and his reproach shall not be wiped awny. v. 34, For jealousy 
 is the rage of a man: therefore he will not ,s|iare in (he day of vengeance, 
 V. 35, He will not regard any ransom: neither will he rest content, though 
 thou givest many gitts. 
 
 s Mat. 11:21, Wo unto thee, Chorazin, wo unto thee, Bethsaida; for 
 if the miglity works which were done in yon, had been done in Tyre and 
 Sidon, (hey would have repcn(rd long ago in sackclo(h and ashes, v. 
 22, Ba( I say unto you, I( shall be more tolrralilc for Tyre and Sidon at 
 (he day of judgment, than for you. v. 2^, And thou, Capernaum, which 
 art exalted unto heaven, shaU be brough( down (o hell: for if (lie migh(j 
 works which have been done in thee, had been done in Sodom, it would 
 have remained until (his day. v. 24, Bu( I say un(o you, (hat i( shall be 
 more tolerable for the land of Sodom — John 15:22, If I had not come, 
 and spoken unto them, they had not had sin; but now they have no cloak 
 for their sin. 
 
 t Isa. 1: 3, T!ie ox knowetli his owner, and the ass his master's crib; 
 liut Israel dolh not know, my people doth not consider. Dent. 32:6, 
 Do ye (bus requite tlie Lord, O ibolirh people and unwise? is not he 
 thy father that hath bought thee? hath he not made (bee, and es(ablished 
 thee? 
 
 V Amos 4: 8, So two or three cities wandered into one city, to drink 
 water; but they were not satisfied: yet have }"e not returned unto me, 
 Eaith tlie Loid. v. 9, I have smitten you with blasdng and mildew; 
 ■when your gardens, and yo;ir vineyards, and your lig-trees, and your 
 olive-trees increased, the pahner-worm devoured them: yet have ye not 
 returned unto me, saith the Lord, v. 10, I have sent among you the 
 pestilence aftcT the manner of F.gypt: yoiir young men have I slain with 
 the sword, and have taken away yoiu- horses, and I have made the stink 
 of your camps to come up into your nostrils; yet have ye not returned 
 uiito me, sai'.h the Lord. v. 1 1, I have overthrown some of yon, as God 
 overlhrew Sodom and Gomorrah, and ye were as a fiie-brand plucked 
 out of the burning: yet have ye not retmncd unto me, saith the Lord. 
 Jer. 5: 3, O Lord, are not thine eyes upon the truth? thou hast stricken 
 them, but they have not grieved; thou hast consumed them, but they 
 have refused to receive correction; (hey have made their faces hardef 
 tlian a rock, they have refused to return. 
 
 w Rom. 1: 26, For ttiis cause God gave them np unto vile aflTections: 
 for even their women did change the natural use into that which is against 
 nature; v. 27, xAnd likewise also the men, leaving (he na(nral use of the 
 "woman, burned in their lust one toward another, men with men work- 
 ing that which is unseemly, and receiving hi thcm&elve« that rcconipenw 
 >jf their error which was meet. 
 
laJlGKK CATBCnBM. 275 
 
 tlon/ censures of the cliurch,* civil punislimcnfs;' nnd our pray- 
 ers, purposes, promises,'' vnws,' covenants,** and engagements to 
 God or men:* if done deliberately,'' wilfully,^ presumptuous- 
 
 X Rom. 1:32, Who knowing the judpncnl of God, (that they which 
 coinrait such things are worthy of ili-atii) not only do the same, but have 
 pleasure in them that do them. Dan. 5: ^'2, And tliou his son, O Bel- 
 ihazzar, hast not humbled thine heart, though thou knewest all this. Tit. 
 3: 10, A man t!iat is an heretic, after tlie first and second admonition, re- 
 ject; V. 11, Knowing that he that is such is subverted, and sinneth, being 
 condemned of liimself. 
 
 y Prov. 29: 1, He that being ofirn reproved hardeiicth his neck, shall 
 •uddenly be destroyed, and that without remedy. 
 
 z Tit ;{:10, A man that is an lierctic, after liic first and second admo- 
 nition, reject. Mat. 1~: 17, And if he siiall noghn-t to hear tliem, tell it 
 unto the church: but if he neglect to hear the church, let iiim be unto 
 thee as an heathen man, and a jinhlirnii. 
 
 a Prov. 27:22, Though thou shouldst bray a fool in a mortar among 
 wheat with a pestle, yet will not his f()oli>linrss depart from him. Pro\ . 
 23:35, They have stricken me, shalt Ihon say, and 1 was not sick; they 
 have beaten me, and I felt it not: when bhall I awake? I will seek it yet 
 again. 
 
 b rsal.78;31. When he slew them, then they sought him: nnd they 
 returned and incjuired early after God. v. '.]'•>, And they remembered 
 that God was their rock, and the high God their Redeemer, v. 3(5, Ne- 
 vertheless, they did flatter liim with tlicir mouth, and they lied unto him 
 with their tong'ies. v. 87, For their heart was not right with him, nei- 
 (liiT were they steadfast in his covenant. Jer. 2;20, Torof old time 1 hav« 
 broken thy yoke, and burst thy l>ands, and thon saidsf, I will not tians- 
 gress: when upon eveiy high hill, and under every green tree, thou wnn- 
 derc>t. playing the harlot. Jer. 42:5, Then they said to Jeremiah, Th« 
 Lord be a true and faithful witness between us, if we do not even ac- 
 cording to all thing? for the which the Lord thy (jod shall send thee to us. 
 V. 6, \Vhether it be good, or whetiier it be evil, we will obey the voice 
 of the Lord our God, to whom we send thee. v. 20, For ye disaenibled 
 in your hearts, when ye sent me unto the Lord your God, saying. I'ray 
 for us unto the Lord our God, and according unto all that the Lord our 
 God shall say, so declare unto us, and we will do it. v. 21, And now I 
 have this day declared it to yon, but ye have not obeyed the voice of 
 the Lord your God, nor any thing for the which he hath sent me unto 
 jou. 
 
 c Eccl. .'i; 4. When Ihon vowest a vow unto God, defer not to pay if; 
 for he hath no pleasure in fnols; pay that which thou hast vowed, v. 5, 
 Better is it that thou should=t not vow, than that thou shouldst vow and 
 not pay. v. 6, Suffer not thy mouth to cause thy flesh to sin, neither 
 5ay thou before the angel, that it was an error: wherefore should God be 
 nngry at thy voice, and destroy the work of thine hands? Prov. 20:25, 
 It is a snare to the man who devoureth that which is holy: and after 
 vows to makf> inquiry. 
 
 d Lev. 20: 25, And I will bring a sword upon you, that shall avenge 
 the quarrel of my covenant. 
 
 e I'rov. 2: 17. W'hich forsaketh the guide of her youth, and forgcttrth 
 the covenant of her God. Fzek. 17:18, Seeing he despised the oath 
 by breaking the covenant, (when lo, he had given his hand) and hath 
 <loae all tbete things, L« shall not escape, v. 19, Therefore thus uiitk 
 
276 LARGER cxTEcmsyi. 
 
 ]y,^ impudently,' boastingly,^ maliciously,' frequently," obsti] 
 nately," witli delight," continuance,? or relapsing after repent* 
 ance.i 
 
 the Lord God, As I live, surely mine oath that he hath desjMsed, and 
 my covenant that he hath broken, even it will I rccoinpeuse upon hig 
 own head. 
 
 f Psal. 36: 4, He deviseth mischief upon his bed; he settetli himself 
 in a way that is not good; he ahhorreth not evil. 
 
 g Jer. 6: 16, Thus saith the Lord, Stand ye in tlie ways, and see, 
 and ask for the old paths, where is the good way, and walk liierein, 
 and ye shall find rest for your souls: but they said, We will not walk 
 therein. 
 
 h Numb. 1.5: 30, But the soul that doeth aught presumptuously (whe- 
 ther he be born in tlie land, or a stranger) the same reproacheth the 
 Lord, and that soul shall be cut off from among his people. Exod. 21: 
 14, But if a man cnme presumptuously upon his neighbour, to slay him 
 with guile; thou shalt take him from mine altar, that he may die. 
 
 i Jer. 3; 3, Theiefore the showers have been withholden, and there 
 hath been no latter rain; and thou hadst a whore's forehead, thou re- 
 fusedst to be ashamed. Prov. 7:13, So she caught him and kissed him, 
 and with an impudent face said unto him — 
 
 k Psal. 52: 1, Why boastestthou thyself in mischief, O mighty man? 
 
 1 3 John 10, Wherefore if I come, I will remember his deeds which 
 he doth, prating against us with malicious words. 
 
 m Numb. 14:22, Because all those men which have seen my glory 
 and my miracles v.'hich I did in Egypt, and in the \jilderness, and 
 have tempted me now these ten times, and have not hearkened to my 
 voice. 
 
 n Zecb. 7:11, But they refused to hearken, and pulled away the 
 shoulder, and stopped their ears, that they should not hear. v. 12, Yea, 
 they made their hearts as an adamant stone, lest they should hear the 
 law, and the words which the Lord of hosts hath sent in his Spirit by 
 the former prophets: therefore came a great wrath from the Lord of 
 hosts 
 
 o Prov. 2: 14, Who rejoice to do evil, and delight in the frowardness 
 of the wicked. 
 
 p Isa. 57: 17, For the iniquity of his covetousness was I wroth, and 
 smote him: I hid me, and was wroth, and he went on frowardly iu the 
 way of his heart. 
 
 q Jer. 34: 8. This is the word that came unto Jeremiah from the Lord, 
 after that the king Zedekiah had made a covenant with all the people 
 which were at Jerusalem, to proclaim liberty unto them; v. 9, That 
 every man should let his man-servant, and every man his maid-servant, 
 being an Hebrew or an Hebrewess, go free, that none should serve him- 
 self of them, to wit, of a Jew his brother, v. 10, Now when all the 
 princes, and all the people which had entered into the covenant, heard 
 tliat every one shoald let his man-servant, and every one his maid-serv- 
 ant go free, that none should serve themselves of them any more, then 
 they obeyed, and let them go. v. 11, But aftei"wards they turned and 
 caused the servants and the hand-maids, whom they had let go free, to re- 
 turn, and brought them into subjection for .servants, and for hand-maids. 
 2 Pet. 2:20, For if after they have escaped the pollutions of the world. 
 through the knowledge of the Lord and Saviour Jesus Christ, they are 
 again entangled therein, and overcome; the latter end is worse with them 
 
nvROEH CATEcnrsjr. 277 
 
 4. From circumstances of time/ and place:* if on the Lord's 
 day,* or other times of divine worship j'^ or immediately before^ 
 or after these,' or other helps to prevent or remedy such miscar- 
 
 tlian the beginning, v. 21, For it liad been belter for them not to have 
 known tlie wfiy of righteousness, Ihan after they liave known it, to turn 
 from the holy cotnmatiilinent delivered unto them. v. 22, But it liappeued 
 unto them according to the true proverb, The dog is turned to iiis own 
 vomit again; and, The sow that was washed, to her wallowing in the 
 mire. 
 
 r 2 Kings 5: 26, And he said unto him, (Gehnzi,) Went not mine 
 lieart with thee, when the man turned again from his chariot to meet 
 thee.' is it a time to receive money, and to receive garments, and olive- 
 yards, and vineyards, and sheep, and oxen, and men-servunts, and maid- 
 servants? 
 
 s .Icr. 7: 10, And come and stand before me in this house, ;vhich is 
 called by my name, and say, We are delivered to do all these abomina- 
 tions. Isa. 26: 10, Let favour be shewed to the wicked, yet will he not 
 Jearn righteousness; in the land of ufjrightness will he deal unjustly, and 
 will not behold the majesty of the Lord. 
 
 t F.zek. 23:37, That they have committed adultery, and blood is in 
 their hands, and with their idols have ihey committed adultery, v. 38. 
 Moreover, this they have done unto me: they have defiled my .sanctuarj- 
 in the same day, and have profaned my sabbaths, v. 30, For wlien thev 
 had slain their childri n to their idols, then they came the same day into 
 my sanctuary to profane it; and lo, thus have they done in the midst of 
 mine house. 
 
 v Isa. r>8: 3, Wherefore have we fasted, say they, and thou seest not? 
 wherefore have we afflicted our soul, and tliou takest no knowledge? 
 Behold, in the day of your fast you find plcpsure, and exact all your 
 labours, v. 4. Behold, ye fast for strife and dpl)ate, and to smite with 
 the fist of wickedness: ye shall not fast as ye do this day, to make your 
 voice to be heard on high. v. 5, Is it such a fast that I have chosen? a 
 day for a man to atflict his soul? Is it to bow r'own his head as a bul- 
 rush, and to spread sackcloth and ashes untler him? wilt thou call this a 
 fust, and an acceptable day to the Lord? Num. 25:6, And heboid, one 
 of the children of Israel came and brought unto his brethren a Midianit- 
 ish woman, in the sight of Moses, and in the sight of ail the congrega- 
 tion of the children of Israel, who were weeping before tlie door of the 
 tabernacle of the congregation, v. 7, And w'hen Phinelip.s, the .son of 
 Lleazar, the son of Aaron the priest, saw it, he rose up from among the 
 congregation, and took a javelin in his hand. 
 
 w 1 Cor. 11:20, When ye come together, therefore, into one place, 
 this is not to eat the Lord's supper, v. 21, For in eating everyone 
 taketh before other his own supper: and one is hungry, and another is 
 drunken. 
 
 X Jer. 7: S, Behold, ye tnijt in lying words, that cannot profit, v. 9, 
 Will ye steal, murder, and commit adultery, and swear falsely, and burn 
 incense unto Ba.nl, and walk after other gods whom ye know not; v. 
 10, And come and stand before me in this house, which is called by my 
 name, and .say. We are delivered to do all these abominations? Prov. 
 7: 14, 1 have pence-olferings with me; this day have I jiaid my vows. 
 V. ].'), Tiicrefore came I forth to meet thee, diligently to seek thy face, 
 uod I have found thee. John 13:27, And after the sop, Satun entered 
 
 24* 
 
278 LAR6KB CATSCHISM. 
 
 riages:^ if in public, or in the presence of otliers, who are there- 
 by likely to be provoked or defiled.* 
 
 Q. 132. What doth every sin deserve at the hands of God,? 
 
 A. Fjvery sin, even the least, being against tlie sovereignty," 
 goodness,'' and holiness of God,<= and against his righteous law,* 
 deserve' h his wrath and curse,* both in this life,^ and that which 
 h to come ;ff and cannot be expiated but by tlie blood of Chrisl> 
 
 into him. Then said Jesus unto him, That thou doest, do quickly, y. 
 30, He then, having received the sop, went immediately out. — 
 
 y Ezra 9: 13, And after all that is come upon us for our evil deeds, 
 and for our great trespass, seeing that thou our God hast punished us 
 less than our iniquities deserve, and hast given us such deliverance as 
 tliis: V. 14, Should we again break thy commandments, and join in af- 
 finity with the people of these abominations? wouldst not thou be angry 
 with us till thou hadst consumed us? 
 
 z 2 Sam. 1G:22, So they spread x\bsalom a tent upon the top of thfe 
 bouse, and Absalom went in unto his father's concubines, in the sight of 
 all Israel. 1 Sam. 2: 22, Now Eli was very old, and heard all that his 
 sons did unto all Israel, and how they lay with the women that assembled 
 at the door of the tabernacle of the congregation, v. 23, And he said 
 unto them, Why do ye such things? for 1 hear of your evil dealings, by 
 all tliis people, v. 24, Nay, my sons: for it is no good report that I heai*; 
 ye make the Lord's people to transgress. 
 
 152. a James 2: 10, For whosoever shall keep the whole law and yet 
 offend in one point, he is guilty of all. v. 11, For he that said. Do not 
 commit adultery, said also, Do not kill. 
 
 b Exod. 20: 1, God spake all these words, saying, v. 2, I am the Lord 
 thy God which have brought thee out of the land of Egypt, out of the 
 house of bondage. 
 
 c Hab. 1:13, Thou art of purer eyes than to behold evil, and canst 
 not look on iniquity: wherefore lookcst thou upon them thai deal treach- 
 erously, and boldest thy tongue when the wicked devoureth the man 
 that is more righteous than he? Lev. 10:3, Then Moses said unto Aa- 
 ron, This is it that the Lord spake, saying, I will be sanctified in them 
 that come nigh me, and before all the people I will be glorifit'd. Lev. 
 11: 44, For I am the Lord your God: ye shall therefore sanctify your- 
 selves, and ye shall be holy; for 1 am holy: neither shall you defile 
 yourselves with any manner of creeping thing that creepeth upon the 
 enrth. v. 45, For I am the Lord that bringeth you up out of the land 
 of Egypt, to be your God: ye shall therefore be holy, fori am holy. 
 
 d 1 John 3: 4, Whosoever committeth sin, transgre '.^cth also the law: 
 for sin is the transgression of the law. Rom. 7: 12, Wherefore the law 
 is holy; and the commandment holy, and just, and good. 
 
 e Eph. 5: 6, Let no man deceive you with vain words: for because of 
 these things comcth the wrath of God upon the children of disobedi- 
 ence. Gal. 3: 10, For as many as are of the works of tiie law, are un- 
 der the curse: for it is written. Cursed is every one that continueth not 
 in all things which are written in the book of the law to do them. 
 
 f Lam. 3:39, Wherefore doth a living man complain, a man for the 
 punishment of his sins? Deut. 2-^: 15 to the end. But it shall come to 
 pass, if tlioii wilt not hoaiken unto the voice of the Lord thy God, to 
 observe to do all his commandments and his statutes which I command 
 Uiee this day; that all these curses shall come upon thee, and overtake 
 
lABGER CATECHISM. 2fQ 
 
 Q. 153. What doth God require of u.t, tluit tee may escape 
 kui rcrath and curse due to us by reason of the transgression of 
 Vic law? 
 
 A. That we may escape the wrath and curse of God due to us 
 by reason of the transgression of tlic law, he rcquiretli of us re- 
 pentance toward God, and faith toward our Lord Jesus Christ,' 
 and the diligent use of the outward means wlieroby Christ coift- 
 numicatcs to us the benefits of his mediation^ 
 
 Q. 154. What arc the outward means whereby Christ commit- 
 nicates to us the benefits of his mediation ? 
 
 A. Tlie outward and ordinary means whcriby Christ com- 
 municates to liis church the bencfils of his mediation, are all bii 
 ordinances; especially the word, siicramcnts, and prayer: all which 
 are miide ell'cctual to die elect for their salvation.' 
 
 tlicp. V. IG, Cursed slialt (hou be in the city, and cursed shalt thou bt 
 In (he field, v. 17, Cursed shall be tliy basket and thy store, &c. 
 
 g Mat. 25: II, Depart from me, ye cursed, info everlasting 6re, pre- 
 pared for the devil and his angels. 
 
 h Ileb. 9:22, And almost all things are by the law purged with blood; 
 and without shedding of blood is no remission. 1 I'rt. 1: 18, Forasmuch 
 ns ye know that ye were not redeemed with corrnjilible things, as silver 
 and gold, from your vain conversation received liy tradition from vour 
 fathers; v. 19, Hut with the precious blood of Christ, as of a lamb with- 
 out blemish and without s]pot. 
 
 153. i k<-Ai 20: 21, Testifyinfj both to the Jews, and also to the Grcck.t, 
 repentance toward (iod, and laitli toward our Lord Jesus Christ. Mat. 
 3: 7, But when he saw many of the Pharisees and Sadducees come to 
 liis baptism, he said unto tliem, O generation of vipers, who hath warn- 
 ed you to flee from the wratii to come? v. 8, Bring forth therefore fruit» 
 meet for repentance. Luke 1^:3, 5, I tell you, Nay: but except ye re- 
 pent, ye shall all likewise perish. Acts IG: 30, And (the jailor) brought 
 them out, and said, Sirs, what must I do to be saved.' v. 31, And tliey 
 said, Believe on the Lord Jesus Christ, and thou shalt be saved, and 
 thine house. Jolin 3: IG, For God so loved the world, that he gave hit 
 only begotten Son, that w hosoever lielieveth in him, should not perish, 
 but have everlasting life. v. 18, He that bolieveth on him, is not coi> 
 demned: but he tl.at believeth not, is condemned alreadv. 
 
 k Frov. 2:1, My son, if thou wilt receive my words, and hide mj 
 commandments w ith thee; v. 2, So that thou incline thine ear unto w i»- 
 dom, and apjily thine heart to understanding: v. 3, Yea, if fhou criest 
 eft<'r knowledge, and liftest up thy voice for understanding: v. 4, If thou 
 geekest her as silver, and searcliest for her, as for hid treasures: v. 5, 
 Then shalt thou understand the fear of the Lord; and find the knowl- 
 edge of God. PrTiv. S: 33. Hear instruction, and be wise, and refuse it 
 not. V.34, Blessed is the man that hearcth me, watching daily at my 
 ^ates, waiting at the posts of my doors, v. 35. For whoso findeth me, 
 findelh life, and shall obtain favour of the Lord. v. 3G, But be (hat 
 Binneth against me, wrongeth his own soul; all they that hate me, lov« 
 death. 
 
 154. I Mat. 28: 19, Go ye, therefore, and teach all nations, baptizing 
 tliem iu the name of the Father, and of the Sou, fnd of th« iluly 
 
280 X-UIGEE CATECniSM. 
 
 Q. 155. Hdio is the word made effectual to salvation? 
 
 A. Tlic Spirit of God makelh the reading, but especially tlie 
 preaching of the word, an effectual means of enlightening," con- 
 vincing and humbling sinners;" of driving tliera out of themselves, 
 and drawing them unto Clirist;" of conforming them to hia 
 
 Ghost: V. 20, Teaching them to observe all things whatsoever I have 
 cominanded you: and lo, I am with yon alway. even unto the end of 
 the w Olid Acts 2: 42, And they continued steadfastly in tiie apostles' 
 doctrine and fellowsiiip, and in breaking of bread, and in prayers, v. 
 46, And they continuing daily with one accord in the temple, and 
 breaking bread from house to house, did eat their meat with gladness 
 and singleness of heart; v. 47, Praising God, and having favour with all 
 the people. And the Lord added to the church daily such as should be 
 saved. 
 
 155. m Neh. 8: 8, So they read in tlie book, in the law of God distinctly, 
 and gave the sense, and caused them to understand the reading. Acts 
 26: 18, To open their eyes, and to turn them from darkness to light, and 
 from the power of Satan unto God, that they may receive forgiveness 
 of sins, and isiheritance among them which are sanctified by faith that is 
 in me. Psal. 19:8, The commandment of the Lord is pure, enlighten- 
 ing the eyes. 
 
 n 1 Cor. 14: 24, But if all prophesy, and there come in one that be- 
 lievetli not, or one unlearned, he is convinced of all, he is judged of all: 
 v. 25, And thus are the secrets of his heart made manifest; and so, fall- 
 ing down on his face, he will worship God, and report that God is in 
 you of a truth. 2 Chron. 34:18, Then Shaphan the scribe told the 
 king, saying, Hilkiah the priest hath given me a book. And Shaphan 
 read it before the king. v. 19, And it eame to pass, when the king had 
 heard the words of the law, that he rent his clothes, v. 26, And as for 
 the king of Judah, who sent you to inquire of the Lord, so shall ye say 
 unto him, Thus saith the Lord God of Israel concerning the words 
 which thou hast heard: v. 27, Because thine heart Avas tender) and thou 
 didst humble thyself before God, when thou heardest his words against 
 this place, and against the inhabitants tiiereof, and humblest thyself be- 
 fore me, and didst rend thy clothes, and weep before me; I have even 
 heard thee also, said the Lord. v. 23, Behold, I will gatiier thee to thy 
 fathers, and thou shalt be gathered to thy grave in peace. 
 
 o Acts 2: 37, Now when they heard this, they were pricked in their 
 heart, and said unto Peter, and to tlie rest of the apostles. Men and 
 brethren, what shall we do? v. 41, Then they that gladly received his 
 word, were baptized: and the same day there were added unto them about 
 three thousand souls. Acts 8: 27 — 39, And behold, a man of Ethiopia, 
 an eunuch of great authority — v. 28, Was returning, and sitting in his 
 chariot, read Esaias tlie prophet, v. 29, Then the Spirit said unto 
 Philip, Go near, and join thyself to this chariot, v. 30, And Philip ran 
 thitherto him, and heard him read tlie prophet Esaias^ and said, Under- 
 jtandest thou what thou readest? ' v. 35, Then Philip opened his mouth, 
 and began at the same scripture, and preached unto him Jesus, v. 36, 
 And the eunuch said. See, here is water; what doth hinder me to be 
 baptized? v. 37, And Philip said, If thou believest with all thine hearty 
 thou mayest. And he answered and said, I believe that Jesus Christ is 
 the Soji of God. v. 38, And they went down both into the v>'ater, both 
 Philip and the eunuch, and he baptized him. 
 
LARGER CATECHISM. 281 
 
 image,P and sabduing them to his will;i of strengthening tlioin 
 against temptations and corruptions;'' of building them up in 
 grace,* and establishing their hearts in holiness and comfort 
 through faith unto salvation.' 
 
 p 2 Cor. 3: 18. Bnt we all with open face, beholding as in a s'nss the 
 glory of the Lord, arc changed into the same image, from glory to glory, 
 even as by the Spirit of the Lord. 
 
 q 2 Cor. 10:4, Tor the weapons of our warfare are not carnal, but 
 mighty through God to the pulling down of strong holds: v. .'>, Casting 
 down imaginations, and every high thing that txaltt th itself against the 
 knowledge of God. and bringing into captivity every thought to the 
 obedience of Christ: v. 6, And having in a readiness to revenge all dis- 
 obedience, when your obedience is fullilled. Horn. 6: IT, Ihit (iod be 
 thanked, that ye were the servants of sin; but ye have obeyed from tho 
 heart that form of doctrine which was delivered you. 
 
 r Mat. 4:4, Hut he answered and said. It is written, Man shall not 
 live by bread alone, but l)y every word that prficeedeth out of the inonlli 
 of God. V. 7, Jesus said unto him. It is written again, Thou shall not 
 tempt the Lord thy God. v. 10. Then saith Jesus unto him. Gel thee 
 hence, Satan: for it is written, Thou shalt worship the Lord thy God, 
 and him only shall thou serve. Epii. (i: lli, Above all, taking the shield 
 of faith, wherewith ye shall be able to quench all the lierj darts of the 
 wicked, v. 17, And lake the helmet of salvation, and the sword of the 
 Spirit, which is the word of God. Psal. 19:11, Moreover, by them is 
 thy servant warned: and in keeping of them there is great reward. 1 
 Cor. 10:11, Now all these things happened unto them for ensamples: 
 and they are written for our admonition, upon whom the ends of the 
 word are come. 
 
 s Acts 20: 32, And now, brethren, I commend you to God, and to 
 the word of his grace, which is able to build you up, and to give you an 
 inheritance among all them which are sanctified. 2 Tim. 3: 15, And 
 that from a child thou hast known the holy scriptures, which are able to 
 make thee wise unto salvation, through faith which is in Christ Jesus, 
 v. 1(5, All scripture is given by inspiration of God, and is profitable for 
 doctrine, for repreof, for correction, for instruction m righteousness: v. 
 17, That the man of God may be perfect, thoroughly furnished unto all 
 good works. 
 
 t Rom. 16: 25, Now to him that is of power to establish you accord- 
 ing to my gospel, and the preaching of Jesus Christ, according to the 
 revelation of the mystery, which was kept secret since the world began. 
 1 Thess. 3: 2, And sent Timothcus our brother and minister of God, and 
 our fellow-labourer in the gospel of Christ, to establish you, and to 
 comfort you concerning your faith, v. 10, Night and day praying es- 
 ceedingly that we might see your face, and might perfect that which is 
 lacking in your faith, v. 11, Now God himself, and our Father, and 
 our Lord Jesus Christ, direct our way unto you. v. 13, To the end he 
 may establish your hearts unblamable in holiness before God, even our 
 Father, at the coming of our Lord Jesus Christ, with all his saints. Rom. 
 15: 4, For whatsoever things were written aforetime, were written for 
 our learning; that we, through patience and comfort of the scripture*, 
 might have hope. Rora. 10: 13, For whosoever shall call upon tlie name 
 of the Ix)rd, shall he saved, v. 14, How then shall they call on him in 
 whom they have not believed? and how shall they believe in bim of 
 .whom they have not beard? and how shall they hear without a preach- 
 
1882 LARGER CATECHBM. 
 
 Q. 156. Is the word of God to be read hy all? 
 
 A. Although all are not to be permitted to read tlie word pub- 
 licly to the coii^egation,' yet all sorls of people are bound to 
 read it apart by tiieinselves ;^ and wiili their families :» to which 
 
 erT V. 15, And how shall they preach, except they be sent? as it if 
 vrritteii, How beauliful are the feet of them that preach the gospel of 
 peace, and bring glad tidings of good things! v. 16, But they have not 
 all obeyed the gospel. For Esaias saith, Lord, who hath believed our 
 report? v. 17, 8o then, faith cometh by hearing, and hearing by th> 
 word of God. Rom. 1: 16, For I am not ashamed of the gospel of 
 Christ: for it is the power of God unto salvation, to every one that b»- 
 lievetii, to the Jew first, and also to the Greek. 
 
 15G. V Deut. 31: 9, And Moses wi'ote this law, and delivered it unto 
 the priests the sons of Levi, which bare the ark of the covenant of th« 
 Lord, and unto all the eldtrs of Israel, v. 11, When all Israel is como 
 to ap;)ear before the Lord thy God, in tlie place which he shall choose: 
 tliou shall read tiiis law before all Israel, in their healing, v. 12, Gather 
 the people together, men and women, and children, and thy stranger 
 that is within thy gates, that tiiey may hear, and that they may learn, 
 and fear the Lord your God, and observe to do all the words of thislaw: 
 V. 13, And that their children which have not known any thing, may 
 hear and learn to fear the Lord your God, as long as ye live in the land 
 whither ye go over Jordan to possess it. Neh. 8: 2, And Ezra the prie»t 
 brought the law before tiie congregation, both of men and women, and 
 all that could hear with understanding, upon the first day of the seventh 
 month, v. 3, And he read therein before the street that was before the wa- 
 ter-gate, from the morning until mid-day, before the men and the women, 
 and those that could understand; andtiie ears of all the people were at- 
 tentive unto the book of the law. Neh. 9: 3, And they stood up in their 
 place, and read in the book of the law of the Lord their God, one fourth 
 part of the day, and another fourth part tiiey confessed, and worshipped 
 the Lord their God. v. 4, Then stood up upon the stairs of the Levites, 
 Jeslma, and Bani, &c. and cried with a loud voice unto the Lord their 
 Cod. V. 5, Then the Levites, Jeshua, and Kadraiel, (S.-C. said, Stand up 
 and bless the Lord your God for ever and ever; and blessed be thy glori- 
 ous name, which is exalted above all blessing and praise. 
 
 w Deut. 17: 19, And it shall be with him, and he shall read therein 
 all the days of his life: that he may learn to fear the Lord his God, to 
 keep all the words of this law, and these statutes, to do them. Rev. 1: 
 3, Blessed is he that readeth, and they that hear the words of this pro- 
 phecy, and keej) those tilings which are written: for the time is at hand. 
 John 5: 39, Search the scriptures, for in them ye think ye have eternal 
 life, and they are they which testify of me. Isa. 34: 16, Seek ye out of 
 the book of the Lord, and read: no one of these shall fail. — 
 
 X Deut. 6: 6, And these words wiiich I command thee this day, shall 
 be in thine heart, v. 7, And thou shalt teach them diligently unto thy 
 children, and shalt talk of them when thou sittest in thine house, and 
 when tiiou walkest by the way, and when thou liest down, and when 
 thou risest up. v. 8, And thou shait bind them for a sign upon thine 
 liand, and they shall be as frontlets between thine eyes. v. 9, And thou 
 (halt write them upon the po«ts of thy house, and on thy gates. Gen. 
 18*. 17, And the Lord said, Siiall I hide from Abraham that thing which 
 I do? V. 19, For I know him, that he will command his children, and 
 liii household after him, and Ihey shall keep the way of the Lord.— P»aL, 
 
lAROER CATECHISM- 283 
 
 end, Uic holy scriptures are to be translated out of die original 
 into vulgar lunguages.y 
 
 Q. 157. HoiD is the trord of God to he read? 
 
 A. The holy scriptures are to be read with an high and rever- 
 ent esteem of tlicm j» witli a firm persuasion Uiat they arc the 
 
 78:5, For lie established a testimony in Jacob, and appointed a law in 
 Israel, which he commanded our frtliiers, that they should make them 
 known to their children, v. (}, That the giMieralions to come might 
 know them, even the children Avhich should he horn: who should arise 
 and declare them to their children: v. 7, That they might set their 
 hope in God, and not forget the works of God: hut keep his command- 
 ments. 
 
 7 1 Cor. ]4:6, Now, brethren, if I come unto you speaking with 
 tongues, what shall I profit you, except I shall speak to you either by 
 revelation, or hy know led>;;e, or by pro|)h('syin£:, or by doctrine? v. '.(, 
 So likewise yon, except ye ullor by the tongue words easy to be under- 
 stood, how shall it be known what is spoken? for ye shall sficak into 
 the air. v. 11, Therefore if 1 know not the meaning of the voice, I 
 shall he unto him that S|ieaketh a barbarian; and be tiial speaketh sha'l 
 be a barbarian iirilo me. v. 12, Even so ye, forasmuch as }e are zeal- 
 ous of spiritual gifts, seek that ye may excel to the edifying of the 
 church. V. ].'}, \V'liat is it then? I will pray with the spirit, aliid I will 
 pray with the understanding also: I will sing with the spirit, and I will 
 sing with the understanding also. v. It), KIsc when thou shalt bless 
 with the spirit, how shall he that occtipieth the room of the unlearned, 
 *ay. Amen, at tliy giving of thanks, seeing he nnderstandeth not what 
 thou sayest? v. "^'4, Ibit if all ])ri)phesy, and there come in one that be- 
 liev(!th not, or one unlearned, he is convinced of all, he is judged of all. 
 V. 27, If any man speak in an unknown tongue, let it be by two, or at 
 the most by three, and that by course: and let one interpret, v. 28, 
 But if there be no inter|)reler, let him keep silence iu the church; and 
 let him speak to himself, and to God. 
 
 157. z Psal. JO: 10, More to be desired are they than gold, yea, than 
 much fine gold: sweeter also tlian honey, and the honey-comb. IVeh. 
 8:3, And he read therein before the street that was before the water- 
 f^nie, from the morning until mid-day, before the men and the women, 
 and those that could imderstand: and the ears of all the jieople were at- 
 tentive unto the book of the law. v. 4, And Ezra the scribe stood upon 
 a pulpit of wood, which they had made for the purpose. — v. ."i. And 
 Ezra opened the book in the sight of all the people, (for he w as above 
 all the peo|)le) and when he opened it, all the people stood up: v. fi. 
 And F.zra blessed the Lord, the great God: and all the people answered, 
 Amen, amen, with lifting up their hands; and they bowed their heads, 
 *nd worshipped the Lord with their faces to the ground, &c. to terse 
 JO. Exod.24:7, And he (.Moses) took the book of the covenant, and 
 read in the audience of the peo)ile: and they said, All that the Cord 
 hath said, will we do. end he obedient. 2 Chron. 34:27, Because thine 
 heart was tender, and thou didst humble thyself before God, when thou 
 heardest his wonls against this place, and against the inhabitants there- 
 of, and humblest thyself before me, and didst rend thy clothes, and 
 weep before me; I have even heard thee also, saith the I^ord. Lsa. 6& 
 S, But to this man will I look, even to him that is poor and of a contrit* 
 (pLrit, and ti'ciubleth at my word. 
 
284 LARGER CATECHISM. 
 
 very word of Gotl,* and that he only can enable us to under- 
 stand them;'' with desire to know, believe, and obey the will of 
 God revealed in Ihem;' with diligence,"^ and attention to the 
 nfattcr and scojie of theraj* with meditation,*" application,? self- 
 denials and prayer.' 
 
 a 2 Peter 1: 19, "W'e have also a more sure word of prophecy, where- 
 unto ye do well that ye t.ike heed, as unto a ligiit that shineth in a dark 
 place, until the day dawn, and the day-star arise in your hearts, v. 20, 
 Knowing this first, that no prophecy of the scripture is of any private 
 interpretation, v. 21, For the prophecy came not in old time by the 
 will of man: but holy men of God spake as they were moved by the 
 Holy Ghost. 
 
 b Luke 24: 4.'), Then opened he their understanding, that they might 
 understand the scriptures. 2 Cor. 3: \?>, And not as Moses, which put 
 a vail over his face; that the children of Israel could not steadfastly look 
 to the end of that which is abolished, v. 14, But their minds were 
 blinded: for until tlii? day remaiueth the same vail untaken away, in the 
 reading of the Old Testament; which vail is done away in Christ, v. 
 1.3, But even unto tiiis day, when Moses is read, the vail is upon their 
 heart, v. 16, Nevertheless, when it shall turn to the Lord, the vail shall 
 be taken away. 
 
 c Deut. 17: 19, And it shall be with him, and he shall read therein all 
 the days of his life: that he may learn to fear the Lord his God, to keep 
 ail the words of this law, and these statutes, to do them: v. 20, That his 
 beart be nut lifted up above his brethren, and that he turn not aside from 
 the commandment to the right hand or to the left: to the end that he 
 may prolong his d*iys. — 
 
 d Acts 17: 11, These (Bereans) were more noble than those in Thes- 
 salonica, in that they received the word wit!) all readiness of mind, and 
 searched the scriptures daily, whether those things were so. 
 
 e Acts 8: 30, And Philip ran thither to him, and heard him read the 
 prophet Esaias, and said, Understandest tiiou what thou readest? v. 34, 
 And the eunuch answered Philip, and said, I pray thee, of whom speak- 
 elh the prophet this? of himsr-lf, or of some other man? Luke 10: 26, 
 He said unto him. What is written in the law? how readest thou? v. 27, 
 And he answering, said, Thou shall love the Lord thy God with all thy 
 lieart, and with all tiiy soul, and with all thy strength, and with all thy 
 mind; and thy neighbour as thyself, v. 28, And he said unto him, Thou 
 hast answered right: this do, and thou shalt live. 
 
 f Psal. 1:2, But his delight is in the law of the Lord, and in his law 
 doth he meditate day and night. Psal. 119:97, O how love I thy law! 
 it is my meditation nil the day. 
 
 g 2 Chron. 34: 21. Go, inrjuire of the Lord forme, and for them that 
 ftre left in Israel, and in .Tudah. concerning the words of the book that is 
 found; for great is the wrath of the Lord that is poured out upon us, ber 
 cause our fathers have not kept the word of the Lord, to do after all that 
 is written in this book. 
 
 h Prov. 3: .5, TrHst in (he Lord with all thine heart; and lean not unto 
 thine own understanding. Deut. 33; 3, Yea, he loved the people; all his 
 paints are in thy hand; and they sat down at thy feet; every one shall 
 receive of thy words. 
 
 i Prov. 2: 1, My son, if thou wilt receive my words, and hide my 
 comoaandments with thee; v. 2, So that thQu incline thine ear unto 
 
LARGEE CATECUISM. 2S5 
 
 Q. l.jS. Bi; whom is the u-ord of God to he preached? 
 
 A. Tjic word of (jod is to hn preached only by such as arr» 
 suiiicionlly gifted,'' and also duly approved and called to tbat 
 ollic,;.! 
 
 Q. 159. Ho;c is the word of God to be preacJicd hi/ those that 
 are called thereunto ? 
 
 A. They that are called to labour in the ministry of the word, 
 are to preach sound doctrine,™ diligenlly," iu season and out of 
 
 wisdom, and ajiply tliine Iienrt to understanding: v. 3, Yon, if flion 
 criest after knowleiicre, Hnd liftest up thy voice for understanding; v. 4, 
 If thou •sei.'kfst her as silver, and searchest lor her, ns foriiid treasures: 
 ^ . .*>, Tlieu shHJt thou understand tiifc fear of tiie Lord; and (ind (hu 
 l.iidwk'dgeof CiL'd. V. (5, For tlie Lord givelh wisdom: out of his nioulh 
 f Diueth knowledge and understanding. I'sal. U9: H, Open thou thino 
 ryes, tliat I may heiiold wondrous Ihitirs out of tliy law. Neil. 8: <), 
 And Tzra Ijh-ssed liie Lord, tiie '^reat (lod: e.nd ail the jieople answered, 
 Amen, amen, with lifting uj) liieir liands; and they l)owed tlieir head.«, 
 and \Vv>rshipped tlie Lord with tlieir faces to the ground, v. H, So they 
 read in the book, in the law of God distinctly.— 
 
 J.'i'^. k 1 Tim. 3:2, A hishop, then, must be blameless, the husband of 
 !■ wile, vigilant. sol>er, of good beliavioin-, ;riven to hospitality, apt to 
 ■ (^!l; V. (i. Not a novice, lesl being lifted up with pride, he fall inl^j 
 i.ie condemnation of the devil. K|)h. 4: 8, Wherefore he saith, Wheir 
 be ascended up on high, he led captivity captive, and gave gifts untiv 
 men. v. 9, (.\'ow that he ascended, what is it but that he al=o descend- 
 ed first into the lov\er parts of the earth? v. 10, He that descended, is 
 the same also that ascended up far above all heavens, that he might fill 
 all things.) v. 11, .\nd he ;.;ave some, apostles; and some, prophets; and 
 eome, evangelists; and some, pastors and teachers. IJos. 4:0, Mr 
 
 1)eo])le are destroyed for lack of knowledge: because thou hast rejected 
 :n ivvledge, I will hI«o reject thee, that thou shalt be no priest to me: 
 seeing thou hasl forgotten the law of thy God, I will also forget thj 
 children. Rial. 2:7, For (he priest's lips should kef p knowledge, and 
 they should seek the law at his moulh: for he is (he messenger of the 
 Lord of hosts. 2 Cor. 3:(i, Who also hath made us able ministers of 
 the New Testament, not of the letter, but of the spirit: for Uie lettejr 
 killeth, but the spirit giveth life. 
 
 I Jer. 14: 15, Therefore thus «aith the Lord concerning the prophet? 
 that prophesy in my name, and I sent them not. Rom. 1(1: \^, And 
 how sliall they preach, except they be sent? ITeb. .5: 4, .And no man 
 taketh this honour upon himself, but he that is called of Cod, as was 
 Aaroti. 1 Cor. 12:28, .And (Jod hath set some in the church, first 
 anosth's, secondarily prophets, thirdly teachers, at'ter that miracles, then 
 g'fts of healings^ helps, governments, diversities of tongues, v. 21), Are 
 ull apostles? are all prophets? are all teactuis? are all workers of mira- 
 cles? 1 Tim. 3: 10. .\nd let the«e also first be proved; then let them 
 II -e the otlice of a deacon, being found blameless. 1 Tim. 4: 14, Ne.r- 
 1 ft not the gift that is in thee, which was given thee by prophecy, with 
 tiu" laying on of the hands of the presbytery. I Tim. 5:22. Lay handg 
 euddenly on no man, neither b« partaker of other men's sins: keep 
 tliyself pure. 
 
 IS'J. u) Tit. 2: 1, But speak thou the things which bccom* tooiul 
 25 
 
286 LARGER CATECHISM. 
 
 season;" plainly,? not in the enticing words of man's wisdom, 
 but in demonstration of tJie Spirit, and of power ;<> faitlifully,"" 
 ""making known the whole counsel of God;* wisely,' apjjlving 
 themselves to the necessities and capacities of the hearers;'' 
 zealously,'' witli fervent love to God,^ and the souls of his 
 
 doctrine, v. 8, Sound speech (hat cannot be condemned; that he that 
 is of the contrary part may be ashamed, having no evil thing to say of 
 you. 
 
 n Acts 18: 25, This man was instructed in the way of the Lord; and 
 being fervent in the spirit, he spake and taught diligently the things of 
 the Lord. 
 
 o 2 Tim. 4:2, Preach the word, be instant in season, out of season; 
 reprove, rebuke, exhort witii all long-suffering and doctrine. 
 
 p 1 Cor. 14: 19, Yet in the church I had rather speak live words with 
 my understanding, that by my voice I might teach others also, than ten 
 thousand words in an unknown tongue. 
 
 q 1 Cor. 2: 4, And my speech, and my preaching, was not with en- 
 ticing words of man's wisdom, but in demonstration of the Spirit, and 
 of power. 
 
 r Jer. 23:28, The prophet that hath a dream, let him tell a dream; 
 and he that hath my word, let him speak my word faithfully: what is 
 the chaff to the wheat? saith the Lord. 1 Cor. 4: 1, Let a man so ac- 
 count of us, as of the ministers of Christ, and stewards of the mysteries 
 of God. V. 2, Moreover, it is required in stewai'ds, that a man be found 
 faithful. 
 
 s Acts 20: 27, For I have not shunned to declare unto you all the 
 counsel of God. 
 
 t Col. 1:23, Whom we preach, warning every man, and teaching 
 every man in all wisdom; that we may present every man perfect in 
 Christ Jesus. 2 Tim. 2: 15, Study to shew thyself approved unto God, 
 a workman that needeth not to be ashamed, rightly dividing the word of 
 truth. 
 
 V 1 Cor. 3: 2, I have fed you with milk, and not with meat: for hitherto 
 ye were not able to bear it, neither yet now are ye able. Heb. 5: 12, 
 For when for the time ye ought to be teachers, ye have need that one 
 teach you again which be the first principles of the oracles of God; and 
 are become such as have need of milk, and not of strong meat. v. ]',], ■ 
 For every one that useth milk is unskilful in the word of righteousness: 
 for he is a babe. v. 14, But strong meat belongeth to them that are of 
 full age, even those who by reason of use have their senses exercised 
 to discern both good and evil. Luke 12:42, And the Lord said. Who 
 then is that faithful and wise steward, whom his Lord shall make ruler 
 over his household, to give them their portion of meat in due season? 
 
 w Acts 18:25, This man was instructed in the way of the Lord: and 
 being fervent in the spirit, he spake and taught diligently the things of 
 the Lord. 
 
 X 2 Cor. 5: 13, For whether we be beside ourselves, it is to God: or 
 whether we be sober, it is for your cause, v, 14, For the love of Christ 
 constraineth us, because we thus judge, that if one died for all, then 
 were all dead. Phil. 1:15, Some indeed preach Christ even of envy 
 and strife; and some also of good-will: v. 16, The one preach Christ of 
 contention, not sincerely, supposing to add affliction to my bonds: V. 
 17, But the other of love, knowing that I am set for the defence of the 
 gospel. 
 
LARGER CATECHISM. 287 
 
 people ;y sincerely,* aiming at his glory,* and their conversion,** 
 cdilication,': and salvation.** 
 
 Q. 100. Wlutt is required of those thai hear the word 
 preached? 
 
 A. It is required of tliose that hear the word preached, that 
 tliey attend upon it with diligonce,'^ preparation,'' and pray- 
 
 y Col. 4: 12, Epaphras, who is one of you, a sen'antof Clirist, saluteth 
 you, always labouring fervently for you in prayers, tliHt ye may stand 
 perfect, and complete in all the will of God. 2 Cor. ]2: 15, And I will 
 very gladly spend and be spent for you, though the more abundantly I 
 love you, the less I be loved. 
 
 z 2 Cor. 2: 17, For we are not as many, which corrupt the word of 
 God: but as of sincerity, but as of Uod, in the sight of God speak we in 
 Christ. 2 Cor. 4:2, But have renounced the hidden tilings of dishonesty, 
 not walking wilii craftiness, nor handling the word of God deceitfully, 
 but by manifestation of the lni(h, commending ourselves to every muu's 
 conscience in the sight of God. 
 
 a 1 Tliess .2: 4, But as we are allowed of God to be put in trust with 
 the gospel, even so we speak, not as pleasing men, but God, which 
 Irielh our hearts, v. 5, For neither nt any time used we flattering 
 words, as ye know, nor a cloke of covelousness: God is witaess. v. 
 6, Nor of men sought we glory, neither of you, nor yet of others, when 
 we might have been burdensome, as the apostles of Christ. John 7: IS, 
 He that speakclh of himself, seeketh his own glory; but he that seeketli 
 bis glory that seat him, the same is true, and no unrighteousness is in 
 him. 
 
 b 1 Cor. 9: 19. For though I be free from all men, yet have I made 
 myself servant unto all, that 1 might gain the more. v. 20, And unto 
 the Jews I became as a Jew, that I might gain the Jews; to them that 
 are under the law, as under the law, tiint i might gain them that are un- 
 der the law; v. 21. To tliem thntare without law, as without law. (being 
 not without law to God. but under the law of Christ) that 1 might gain 
 tliem that are without law. v. 22, To the weak became I as weak, that 
 I might gain the weak: I am made all things to all men, that I might by 
 all means save some. 
 
 c 2 Cor. 12: 19, Again, think you tliat wc excuse ourselves unto you? 
 we speak before God in Christ: but we do all things, dearly beloved, for 
 your edifying. Eph. 4: 12, For the perfecting of the saints, for the work 
 of the ministry, for the edifying of the body of Christ. 
 
 d 1 Tim. 4: 16. Take heed unto thyself, and unto thy doctrine; con- 
 tinue in them: for in doing this, thou shalt both save thyself, and them 
 that hear thee. Acts 2li: 16, But rise, and stand upon thy feet: for I 
 have appeared unto thee for this purpose, to make thee a minister and 
 a witness l)oth of these things which thou hast seen, and of those things 
 in the which I will ajipear unto thee: v. 17. Delivering thee from the 
 |>eople, and from the Gentiles, ilnto whom now I send thee. v. 18, 
 To open their eyes, and to turn them from darkness to light, and from 
 the |)Ower of Satan unto God. that they may receive forgiveness of 
 sins, and inheritance among them which are sanctified by faith that is 
 in me. 
 
 16(1. e Prov. 8:34, Blessed is the man that hcareth me, watching daily 
 at my gates, waiting at the post of my doors. 
 
 f 1 Peter 2: 1, Wherefore, laying aside ftll malice, and all guile, and 
 
2^58 L-VRGEK CATECHISM. 
 
 1^ 
 
 CTjo examine what they liear b}' the scripture.^; ;'' receive the tfiith 
 wiUi fiitli.' love,'' meekness,' and icadines.s of mind,"' as the 
 word of God;" meditate," and confer of it.P hide it iu Uieir 
 hearlSji and bring forth the fruit of it iu their lives/ 
 
 Q. ItJi. How do the sacraments become effectual means of 
 snioaiion? 
 
 hypocrisies, and envies, and all evil-speakings; v. 5, Asnewborn babe? 
 desire iLe sincere niiiiv of the word, tiiat ye may grow tlicreby. Luke 
 8: !6, Take heed, therffore, how ye henr: for wliosoever balli, to hiui 
 siiall be given; and whosoever hath not, from him shall be taken even 
 thai which he seenieth to have. 
 
 g Psa!. lJ9:l!5, Open tliou mine eyes, that I may behold wondrous 
 tilings out of tiiy law. Eph. 6: 18, Praying always with all prayer a,id 
 »up]ilieation in the Spirit, and watching thereunto with all perseverance, 
 ttJid supplication for all saints; v. 19, And for me. that utterance may be 
 given unto me, that I may open my month boldly, to make known tin; 
 mystery of the gi^sj)el. 
 
 h .'\cts 17: 11, These were more noble than those in Thes=alonira, iii 
 that tliey received tlie word with all readiness of mind, and searched 
 the scriptures daily, whetlicr those things were so. 
 
 i lleb. 4: 2, For unto us was the gospel preached, as well as nnto 
 them: but the word p; cached did not profit them, not being mixed with 
 faith m them that heard it. 
 
 k 2 Thess. 2: 10, And with all deceivableness of unrighteousness, in 
 them that [jerish; because tJiey received not the love of the truib, that 
 they might be saved. 
 
 I James 1:21, Wherefore lay apart all filthiness and superfluity of 
 naughtiness, and receive with meekness t!ie ingrafted word, which is 
 able to save your souls. 
 
 m .\cts 17: IJ. These were more noble than those in Thessalonica, in 
 that they received tlie word with all readiness of mind, and searched 
 the scriptures daily, whether tiiose things were so. 
 
 n 1 Thess. 2:13, For this cause also thank we God without ceasing, 
 because when ye received the word of God which ye heard of us, ye 
 received it not as the word of men, but (as it is in truth) the word of 
 God, which eiTectually workclh also in you that believe. 
 
 o Luke 9: 44, Let tliese sayings sink down into your ears: for the Son 
 of man shall be delivered into the hands of men. Heb. 2: 1, Therefore 
 we ought to give the more earnest heed to the things which we have 
 beard, lest at any time we shoidd let them slip. 
 
 p Luke 21: 14, And they talked together of all these things which had 
 happened. Deut. G: G, And these words which I command thee this 
 day, s!iall be in thine heart, v. 7, And thou shall teach them diligently 
 ii3to thy children; and shalt talk of them when thou sittest in Ihflfie 
 Uouse, and when thou walkest by (he way, and when thou liest down, 
 and when thou risest up. 
 
 q Prov. 2: 1, My son, if thou wilt receive my words, and hide my 
 commandments with thee. Psal. 119: 11, Thy word have 1 hid in mine 
 ■heart, that I miglit not sin against thee. 
 
 r Luke 8: 15, But that on the good ground, are they, which in an 
 honest and good heart, having heard tiie word, keep it, and bring forth 
 fruit with patience. James 1:2.5, But whoso looketh into the perfect 
 law of liberty, and continueth therein, he being not a forgetful hearer, 
 but a doer of the work, this man shall be bless^'d in his deed. 
 
LARGEK CATECUISM. 289 
 
 A. The sacraments become effectual means of salvation, not 
 I'j' ajiy power in tlicmsclves, or any virtue derived from the piety 
 or inteution of him by whom they are administered; but only by 
 the woiking of tlie Holy Ghost, and tlie blessing of Christ, by 
 whom they are instituted.' 
 
 Q. 16^. What is a sacrament? 
 
 A. A s icramont is an holy ordimnce instituted by Christ in 
 his churcli,' to signify, seal, and exhibii* unto tliose that are 
 vvitliin the covenant of grace,^ tlie benefits of iiis mediation;* 
 
 ]C1. 8 I Peter 3: 21, The like figure whcrieunto, even baplisnj; doth 
 also now save us, (not the patting away of the fillli of the fle^h, but the 
 answer of a good conscience towards (Jod) by tlie resurrection of Jesus 
 t/hrist. Acts 8: 13, Tiien Simon liimself believed also: and when he 
 was baptized, lie continued with Philip, and wondered, beholdinr the 
 miracles and signs which were done. Comjiared with v. 23, For I per- 
 ceive, said Peter to Simon, that tliou art in the gall of bitterness, and in 
 the bond of iniquity. 1 Cor. 3:f), I havo planted, Apollos watered: but 
 God gave the increase, v. 7, So then, neither is he that planteth any 
 tiling, neither he that watereth: but God that givelh tiir increase. 1 
 Car. 12: 13. For by one Spirit are we all baptized into one body, wheth- 
 er we be Jews or Gentiles, whether we be boud or free; and have been 
 n!l made to drink into one Spirit. 
 
 Itii. t Gen. 17:7, And [ will establisli my covenant tietween me nnd 
 thee, and thy seed after thee in their genprations. for an everlasting cov- 
 enant; to be a God unto tliee and to thy seed after thee. v. KJ, This is 
 my covenant which ye shall keep between me, and you, and thy seed 
 after thee; Every man cliild among you sliall be circumcised. F.xod. rh. 
 I'i: Containing the institution of the passover. Mat. 28: 19, Go ye, 
 therefore, and teach all nations, ba])tiziiig lliem in tlie name of the Fa- 
 ther, and of the Son, and of the Holy Ghost. Mat.2i5:2(), And as they 
 were eating. Jesus took bread, and blessed it, and brake it, and gave it 
 to the disciples; and said. Take, eat; this is my body. v. 27, And he 
 1 nk the cup. and gave thanks, and gave it to them, saying. Drink ye ail 
 <<i it; V. 2S, For this is my blood of the New Testament, which is slied 
 f.ir many, for the remission of sins. 
 
 v Rom. 4: 1 1. And he received t!ie sign of circumcision, a seal of the 
 righteousness of the faith which he had yet being iincircumcised; tiiat he 
 ^might be the father of all them that believe, though tliey be not circum- 
 Vised; that righteousn»»ss might be imputed unto them also. 1 Cor. li: 
 ' '., And when he had given thanks, he brake it, and said, Take, eat; 
 
 -: is m" body, which is broken for you: this do in remembrnnce of me. 
 . •I5i5, After the same manner also he took the cup when he had supped, 
 saying. This cup is the New Testament in my blood: this do ye, as oft 
 R" ye drink it, in remembrnnce of me. 
 
 w Rom. l'r.8, j\ow I say, that Jesus Christ was a minister of the 
 circumcision for the truth of God, to confirm the promises made unto 
 the fathers. F.Nod. 12: 43, And when a stranger shall s'ljourn with 
 thee, and will keep the passover to the Lord, let all his males be cir- 
 ra.uci.sed. and tlien let bim come near and keep it; and he sliall be as 
 <iiie that Ls born in the land: for no uuch'cumclsed person shall ci.l 
 l^' thereof. 
 I I Acts 2: 38, Then Peter said unto them. Repent, and be baptized 
 
290 LARGER CATECHISM. f;/ 
 
 to strengthen and increase tlieir faitli, and all other graces ;J' to 
 oblige them to obedience ;» to testify and cheriah tlieir love and 
 communion one with another;* and to distinguish tliem from 
 those tlwt are without.'' 
 
 Q. 163. What are tlie parts of a sacrament? 
 
 A. The parts of a sacrament are two; the one an outward and 
 sensible sign, used according to Christ's own appointment; the 
 other an inward and spiritual grace thereby signitie.d.<= 
 
 Q. 164. How many sacraments hath Christ instituted in his 
 c?iurch under the New Testament? 
 
 A. Under the New Testament Christ hath instituted in 
 
 every one of you in the name of Jesus Christ, for the remission of sins, 
 and ye shall receive the gift of the Holy Ghost. 1 Cor. 10: 16, The cup 
 of blessing which we bless, is it not the communion of the blood of 
 Christ? The bread which we break, is it not the communion of the 
 body of Christ? 
 
 y Rom. 4: 11, (See in v above.) Gal. 3:27, For as many of you as 
 Lave been baptized into Christ, have put on Christ. 
 
 z Rom. 6: 3, Know ye not that so many of us as were baptized into 
 Jesus Christ, were baptized into his death? v. 4, Therefore we are bu- 
 ried with him by baptism into death: that like as Christ was raised up 
 from the dead by the glory of the Father, even so we also should walk 
 in newness of life. 1 Cor. 10: 21, Ye cannot drink the cup of the Lord 
 and the cup of devils: ye cannot be partakers of the Lord's table and of 
 the table of devils. 
 
 a Eph. 4: 2, With all lowliness and meekness, with long-suffering, 
 forbearing one another in love; v. 3, Endeavouring to keep the unity 
 of the Spirit in the bond of peace, v. 4, There is one body, and one 
 Spirit, even as ye are called in one hope of your calling: v. 5, One 
 Lord, one faith, one baptism. 1 Cor. 12: 13, For by one Spirit are 
 we all baptized into one body, whether we be Jews or Gentiles, whe- 
 ther we be bond or free: and have been all made to drink into one 
 Spirit. 
 
 b Eph. 2: 11, Wherefore remember, that ye being in time past Gen- 
 tiles in the flesh, who are called uncircumcision by that which is called 
 the circumcision in the flesh made by hands; v. 12, That at that time ye 
 were without Christ, being aliens from the commonwealth of Israel, 
 and strangers from the covenants of promise; having no hope, and with- 
 out God in the world. Gen. 34: 14, And they said unto them, we can- 
 not do this thing, to give our sister to one that is uncircumcised: for that 
 were a reproach unto us. 
 
 163. c Mat. 3: 11, I indeed baptize you with water unto repentance, 
 but he that cometh after me is mightier than I, whose shoes I am not 
 worthy to bear: he shall baptize you with the Holy Ghost and with fire. 
 1 Pet. 3:21, The like figure whereunto, even baptism, doth also now 
 save us, (not the putting away the filth of the flesh, but the answer of'il' 
 good conscience towai-ds God) by the resurrection of Jesus Christ. 
 Rom. 2: 28, For he is not a Jew which is one outwardly; neither is that 
 circumcision which is outward in the flesh; v. 29, But he is a Jew who 
 is one inwardly; and circumcision is that of the heart, in the spirit, and 
 not in the letter, whose praise is not of men, but of God. 
 
LARGER CATECHISM. 291 
 
 liis church only two sacraments, Bviptism and the Lord's sup- 
 
 per 
 
 Q. 1G5. What is Baptism? 
 
 A. Baptism is a sacnimeiit of the New Testament, wherein 
 Christ hath ordained the washing with water in tiie name of the 
 Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy Ghost,* to be a sipn and 
 seal of ingrafting into himself,*^ of remission of sins by his blood,? 
 and regeneration by his Spirit;*" of adoption,' and resunection un- 
 to everlasting hfo ;^ and whereby tlie parties baptized are solemnly 
 admitted into the visible church,' and enter into an open and pro- 
 fessed engagement to be wholly and only the Lord's.™ 
 
 Q. 160. Unto whom w baptism to be administered? 
 
 A. Ba]ili3m is not to be administered to any that are out of tlie 
 visible cliurch, and so strangers from the covenant of pre- 
 mise, till they profess their faith in Christ, and obedience to him;" 
 
 164. d Mat. 28:19, Go ye, therefore, Rnd teach all nations, baptizing 
 fliem in the name of the Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy (Jhost. 
 1 Cor. 11: '20, When ye coine together, therefore, into one place, this is 
 not to oat the Lord's .supper, v. 23, Tor I liave received of the J^ord 
 that which also I delivered unto you, That the Lord Jesus, the same night 
 in which he was betrayed, took bread. Mat. 20: 20, 27, 28. (See above 
 in t.) 
 
 165. e Mat. 23: 10, Go ye, therefore, and teach all nations, baptizing 
 them in the name of the Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy Ghost. 
 
 f Gal. 3: 27, For as many of you as have been baptized into Christ, 
 have put on Christ. 
 
 g Mark 1: 4, John did baptize in the wilderness, and preach the bap- 
 tism of repentance, for the remission of sins. Kev. 1:5, Unto him that 
 loved us, and washed us from our sins in his own blood, 
 
 h Tit. 3:5, Not by works of righteousness wliich we have done, bnt 
 according to his mercy he saved us, by the washing of regeneration, and 
 renewing of the Holy Ghost. Eph. 5:20, That he might sanctify and 
 cleanse it with the washing of water by the word. 
 
 i Gal. 3:20, For ye are all the children of God by faith in Christ Je- 
 Bu^. V. 27, For as many of you as have been baptized uito Christ, have 
 put on Christ. 
 
 k 1 Cor. J5:20, Else what shall they do which are baptized for (he 
 dead, if the dead rise not at all? why are they then baptized for the dead? 
 Kom. 6:5, For if we have been planted togeliier in the likeness of his 
 death, we shall be also in the likeness of his resurrection. 
 
 I 1 Cor. 12: 13, For by one Spirit are we all baptized into one body, 
 whether we be Jews or Genlile.s, whether we be bond or free; and have 
 been all made to drink into one Spirit. 
 
 ni Rom. 6: 4, Therefore we are Inn-led with him by baptism into death: 
 that like as Christ was raised up from the dead by (he glory of (he Fa- 
 ther, even so we also should walk iu newness of life. 
 
 106. n Acts 8: 30, And as they went on their way, they came unto a 
 certain water: and the eunuch said, Sec, here is water; what doth hin- 
 (li'.r me to be baptized? v. 37, Arid Philip said, If thou believest with 
 .nil (hine hear(, ttiou maye.st And he answered and said, I believe (hat 
 Jesus Christ is the Son of God. Acts 2: 38, Then jPeter said unto them. 
 
292 LAEGER CATECni?M. 
 
 but iiif ;nts, descending from parents, cillior both or but one of 
 diem, professing f litli in Christ and obedience to him, are, in that 
 respect within the coven mt, and to be baptized." 
 
 Q. 1G7. How is our baptis-m to be improved by us? 
 
 A. The needful but much neglected duty of improving oar 
 biptisin, is to be perf amed by us all our life long, especially in 
 tlie time of temptation, and when we are present at the adminis- 
 tnition of it to otliersjP by serious and tliunliful consideration of 
 
 Repent, arid be baptized every one of j-ou in the name of Jesus Christ, 
 ii>r the remission of sins, and ye shall receive the gift of the Holy Ghost, 
 o Gen. 17:7, And I will establish ray covenant between me and thee, 
 and lliy seed after thee in their generations, for an everlasting covenant; 
 I.) be a God unto thee, and to tiiy se«d after thee. v. 9, And God said 
 unto Abraham, Tliou shalt keep my covenant, therefore, thou, and thy 
 eeed after thee in their generations. Compared with Gal. 3: 9, So, then, 
 tiiey which be of faith are blessed with faithful Abraham, v. 14, That 
 tJie blessing of Abraham might come on the Gentiles through Jesus Christ; 
 that we might receive the promise of the Spirit through faith. And with 
 Col. 2: 1], In whom also ye are circumcised with the circumcision made 
 without hands, in patting olf tlie body of tiie sins of tiie Uesh, by the cir- 
 cumcision of Christ: V. 1"2, Buried with him in baptism, wherein also 
 you are risen with him through t!ie faith of the operation of God, who 
 hath raised him from the dead. And with Acts 2: 38, Then Peter said 
 nnto tljem. Repent, and be baptized every one of you in the name of Je- 
 »;i5 Christ, for the remission of sins, and ye shall receive the gift of the 
 Holy Ghost, v. 39, For t!ie promise is unto you, and to your children, 
 and to all that are afar off, even as many as the Lord our God shall call. 
 And with Rom. 4: 11, And he received the sign of cii-cnmcision, a seal 
 of the rigliteousness of tlie faith which he bad yet being uncircumcised: 
 that he might be the father of all them tiiat believe, though they be not 
 circumcised; that righteousness might be imputed unto them also: v. 12, 
 And tlie father of circumcision to them who are not of the circumcision 
 only, but also walk in the steps of that faith of our father Abrahauf, 
 \vhicli he had being yet uncircnnic.'sed. 1 Cor. 7:14, For the unbelieving 
 liusband is sanctified by the wife, and the unbelieving wife is sanctified 
 by tli'j husband; else were your children unclean; but now are they ho- 
 ly. Mat. 2"i: 19, Go ye, therefore, and teach all nations, baptizing them 
 in the name of the Father, and of the Son, and of tlie Holy Ghost. Luke 
 ]:i:15, And they brought unto him also infants, that he would touch 
 theiu; bat when his disciples saw it, they rebuked them. v. 16, But 
 Jesus called lliem unto him, and said, SnllVr little children to come unto 
 nie, and forbid them not: for of such is tho. kingdom of (Jod. Rom. 11: 
 16, For if the fir»t-fruit be holy, the lump is also holy: and if the root 
 be holy, so are the branches. 
 
 ]67. p Col. 2: 11, In whom also ye are circumcised with tlie circnm- 
 eision made w itiiout hands, in putting oft' the body of the sins of the flesh, 
 liy the circumcision of Cliri.st: v. 12, Buried with him in baptism, where- 
 Jn also you arc risen with him, through the faith of the operation of God, 
 vlio hath raised him from tiic dead. Rom. 6: 4, Therefore we are bu- 
 ried with him, by baptism, into doatlr. that like as Christ was raised up 
 from the dead by the glory of the Father, even so we also should walk 
 ia newness of life. v. 6, Knowing this, that our old man is crucified 
 
LARGER CATEClIISil. 203 
 
 the nature of it, and of the ends for which Christ instituted it, 
 tlie privileges and bencfils confcrrod ami scaled thereby, and our 
 Folciiin vow in;;de tiicrein;'! by being Iminblcd for our sinful dc- 
 f lement, our f dling short of, and wuliving contniry to, the graco 
 *.X bjj)tisin, and our engagemcnls;'' by growing up to assurance 
 of pirdon of sin, and of all other blessings so;iljd lo us in tluit 
 sicrament;' by druving strcngiii from the detith and rosuiTCCtion 
 vi' Chrisl, into whom we arc baptized, for the mortifying of sin, 
 r,nd quickeniagof grace;* and by endeavouring to live by f..itli/ 
 lo have our conversation in holiness ajid righteousness,^ us thoso 
 t.'mt hive therein given up their names to Christ;* and to walk 
 in brotherly love, as being baptized by tlie same Spirit into one 
 body 7 
 
 with liira, that the body of sin mi^lit be destroyed, tliat henceforth w» 
 tlinuld not sorve sin. v. 11, Lii<i'\vise reckon ye also yonrsrlvos to bo 
 di-ad indeed unto sin; bat alive unto God tiirou;^h Jesus Christ our Lord, 
 
 q Itoni. C: "3, Know ye not, that so many of »is as were baptized into 
 Jesus Clirist, were bapiized into his death? v. 4, Tlierefore we are bu- 
 rled with him. by baptism, into death: that lilce as Christ was raised up 
 from the dead liy the glory of the Fathei-, even so we also sliould walk 
 in newness of lilc. v. o. For if we iiave been planted together in tiis 
 likeness of his death, we shall be also in the likeness of liis resurrection. 
 
 r 1 Cor. 1:11. For it halhbeen diclared nnio meof you, mybretliren, 
 by them wliicli are of the hause of Chloe, that there arc contentions a- 
 iiioiig you. V. ri. Now this I say, that every one of you saith, I am of 
 raul. and [ of Apollos, and I of Cephas, and I of Christ, v. 13, Is ("hrist 
 dividiul? was Paul crucified f(ir you.' or were ye baptized in the name of 
 Paul? Ko!n.G:2, God forliid; how shall we that arc dead to sin livw 
 nny longer therein? v. 3, Know ye not, tlial so many of us as were baj)- 
 tized into Jesus Christ, were baptized into his death? 
 
 s Rom. 4:11, And he received the sign of circumcision, asealoftlre 
 rig!)tco«sness of the faith wiiich he hid being yet unrircumcised: that lie 
 laight be the father of all them that believe, though they be not circum- 
 cised: thnt righteousnoss might b'^ imputed unto them also: v. 12, And 
 the fallier of circumcision totlicni who are notof t!ie circumcision only, 
 but also walk in th<' steps of that faith of our father Abraham, which hfi 
 bad being yel uncircumciseJ. 1 Pet. 3:21, The like figure whereunto, 
 even baptism, doth also now save us, (not the putting away the filth of 
 tiie flesh, but the answer of a good conscience towards God) by the t»- 
 surreclion of Jesus Christ. 
 
 t Rom. 6: 3, 4, 5. (See above in q.) 
 
 V Gal. 3: '215, For ye are all the children of God by faith In Christ Je- 
 eu9. V. 27, For as many of you as have been baptized into Christ, have 
 put on Christ. 
 
 w Itom. 0:22, But now being made free from sin, and become spp- 
 vants lo God, ye have your fruit onto holiness, and the end everlasting 
 life. 
 
 X Acts 2: 33, Then Peter said unto them, Repent, and be baptized 
 every one of you in the name of Jesus Christ, for the remission of sina, 
 and ye shall receive the gift of the Holy Ghost. 
 
 y 1 Cor. 12: 13, For by one Spirit are we all baptized into one body, 
 
294 LARGER CATECniSJI. 
 
 
 Q. 16S, What is the Lord's supper? 
 
 A. The Lord's supper is a sacrament of tlie New Testameni,* 
 wherein, by giving and receiving bread and wine according to the 
 ap}X)inlment of Jesus Christ, Iiis death is shewed fordi; and tliey 
 that worthily communicate feed upon his body and blood, to 
 tlieir spiritual nourishment and growth in grace;'' have their 
 union and communion with him confirmed;'' testify and renew 
 their thankfulness* and engagement to God,«J and their mutual 
 love and fellowship each widi other, as members of the same 
 mystical body.* 
 
 Q. 169. How hath Christ appointed bread and tcine to be given 
 and received in the sacrament of the Lord's supper? 
 
 A. Christ hatJi appointed the minister of his word, in the ad- 
 ministration of this sacrament of the Lord's supper, to set apart 
 tlic bread and wine from common use, by the word of institution, 
 
 whether we be Jews or Gentiles, whether we be bond or free; and have 
 been all niaile to drink into one Spirit, v. 25, That there should be no 
 schism in the body; but that tlie members sliould have the same care 
 one of another, v. 26, And wliethcr one member sutler, all the mem- 
 bers suffer with it: or one meml)er be honoured, all the members re- 
 joice with it. V. 27, Now ye are the body of Christ, and members in 
 particular. 
 
 166. z Luke 22: 20, Likewise also the cup after supper, saying, This 
 cup is the New Testament in my blood, which is shed for you. 
 
 a JIat; 26:26, And as they were eating, Jesus took bread, and blessed 
 it, and brake it, and gave it to Ihe disciples, and said, Take, eat: this is 
 my body. v. 27, And he took the cup, and gave thanks, and gave it to 
 tliem, saying, Drink ye all of it: v. 28, For this is my blood of the New 
 Testament, which is shed for many for the remission of sins. 1 Cor. 11: 
 23, For I have received of the Lord that which also I delivered unto 
 you, That the Lord Jesus, the same night in which he was betrayed, took 
 bread: v. 24, And when he had given thanks, he brake it, and said. Take, 
 eat; this is my body which is broken for you: this do in remembrance of 
 me. v. 25, After the same manner also he took the cup, when he had 
 supped, saying, this cup is the New Testament in my blood: this do ye, 
 as oft as ye drink it, in remembrance of me. v. 26, For as often as ye 
 eat this bread, and drink this cup, ye do shew the Lord's death till he 
 tome. 
 
 b 1 Cor. 10: 16, The cup of blessing which ive bless, is it not the com- 
 munion of the blood of Christ? The bread which we break, is it not the 
 communion of the body of Christ? 
 
 c 1 Cor. 11:24. (See above in a.) 
 
 d 1 Cor. 10: 14, Whei-efore, my dearly beloved, flee from idolatry. 
 V. 15, I speak as to wise men: judge j'e what I say. v. 16, The cup of 
 blessing Avhich we bless, is it not the communion of the blood of Christ? 
 The bread which we break, is it not the communion of the body of 
 Christ? V. 21, Ye cannot drink the cup of the Lord and the cup of 
 devils: ye cannot be partakers of the Lord's table and of the table of 
 devils. 
 
 e 1 Cor. 10: 17, For we being many arc one bread, and one body: for 
 we are all partak«rs of that one bread. 
 
w 
 
 LARGER catec;hism. 295 
 
 thanksgiving, and prayer; to take and break the bread, and to 
 give both the bread and tlie wine to tl)e communicants : who are, 
 by {he s;ime appointment, to take and eat the bread, and to drink 
 llu) wine; in thaiiklul remembrance, that the body of Cluist was 
 broken and given, and his blood shed for Uicm.'" 
 
 Q. 170. How do f/iei/t/uit worthily covimunkatc in the Lord's 
 sujipcrfeed upon the ho'.h/ and blood of Christ therein? 
 
 A. As the body and bh)0(l of Christ are not corporally or car- 
 nally present in, with, or under the bread and wine in tlie Lord's 
 supper;? and yet are spiritually present to tJie faitli of the re- 
 ceiver, no less truly and really than thu elements themselves are 
 to tlie ir outward senses:'' so they that worthily connnunicate in 
 the sacrament of tlic Lord's sup[)er, do therein feed u|ton the 
 body and blood of Cliiist, not after a corporal and carnal, but in 
 a spiritual maimer; yet truly and really.' while by faitli they re- 
 ceive and apply unto llicmsclves Christ crucifieil, and all the 
 benefits of his deatli> 
 
 Kia. f I Cor. 11: 2^, 24. (See before under a.) Jliit. 26:26, 27, 2P. 
 { See liefore at a.) Mark 14: 22, And as tliey did eat, Jesus took bread, 
 and blessed, and brake i(, and jjave lo tbem.aiid said, Take eat; this is 
 my liody. v. 23, And lie took tlie cnp. and when he had g;iven tliauks. 
 he gave it to tiiera: and tliey ail drank of it. v. 24, And be said unto 
 (hem, Tliis is niy blood of tlie New Testament, whieli is slied for many. 
 Luke 22: U(, And he took bread, and j^ave thanks, and brake it, and 
 pave unto lliem, sayins;, This is my body which is given for you: this 
 do in remembrance of me. v. 20, Likewis-e also the cup after supper, 
 saying. This cup is the New Testament in my blood, which is shed for 
 yon. 
 
 170. g Acts 3:21. Whom tlie heaven must receive, until the times of 
 restitution of all things, which (iod hath spoken by the nioulli of all his 
 holy prophets, since the world began. 
 
 h JIat. 2(5:26, And as they were eating, Jesus took bread, and blessed 
 it, and brake it. and gave it to the disciples, and said. Take, eat; this is 
 my body. v. 28, For this is my blood of the New Testament, which is 
 shed for many, for the remission of sins. 
 
 i 1 Cor. 11:24, And when he had given thanks, he brake it, and said, 
 Take, eat; (his is my body which is broken for you: tiiis do in remem- 
 brance of me. V. 25, Alter the same manner also lie took the cup, when 
 he had supped, sajing, This cup is the New Testament in my blood: 
 (his do ye, as oft as ye drink it, in remembrance of me. v. 26, For as 
 often as ye eat this bread, and drink this cup, ye do shew the Lord's 
 death till he come, v.27. Wherefore, whosover shall eat this bread, and 
 drink this cup of the Lord unworthily, shall be guilty of the body and 
 blood of (he Lord. v. 28, But let a man examine himself, and so let 
 him eat of that bread, and drink of that cup. v. 29, For he that 
 eateth and drinkelh unworthily, eateth and drinketh damnation to bim- 
 self, not discerning the Lord's body. 
 
 k 1 Cor. 10: 16, The cup of blessing which we bless, is it not the com- 
 iiiiinion of the blood of Christ? The bread which we break, is it not 
 (be coinnmnion of the body of Christ? 
 
293 LA2GER CATECHISM. 
 
 Q. 171. IIo'.o arc they that receive the sacrament of the 
 Lord's supper to prepare themsch'cs before they comeuido it? 
 
 A. They thut receive the s.'.craiiient of the Jjord's supper, aif, 
 before they com?, 1o prepare tlicinselves thereunto, by examining 
 iJiemsjlves' of their being in Christ,"" of their sins and wants;" 
 of tlio truth and msisiireof tlieir knowledge," faith.P repentance :*i 
 love to Go:l and their brethren,"" c'.iarity to all men,* forgiving 
 tiiosa that have done them wrong j' of their desires after Cliris',' 
 
 171. 1 1 Cor. 11:2^, But Id a man examine himself, and so let bim 
 eat of that bread, and drink of that cup. 
 
 m 2 Cor. 13: 5, Examine yourselves, whether ye be in tl\e faith; prove 
 your own selves: know ye not your own selves, how that Jesus Chri.-"! 
 is in you, exce|)t ye be reprobates? 
 
 n 1 Cor. 5:7, Purge out, therefore, the old leaven, that ye may be a 
 new lump, as ye are unleavened. For even Christ our passover is sacri- 
 ficedforus. Compared with Exod. ]2: 15, Seven days shall ye eat un- 
 leavened bread, even the first day ye shall put away leaven out of youp 
 houses: for whosoever eateth leavened bread, from the first day until the 
 seventh day, tliat soul shall be cut oft" from Israel. 
 
 o 2 Cor. 11:29, For he that eateth and drinketh unworthily, eateth 
 and drinketh damnation to himself, not discerning the Lord's body. 
 
 p'l Cor. 13:5. (See above in m.) Mat. 2li:2S, For this i's mr 
 Iilood of the New Testament, which is shed for many, for the remission 
 uf sins. 
 
 q Ziich 12: 10, And I will pour upon the house of David, and npon 
 the inhabitants of Jerusalem, the Spirit of grace and of supplication^, 
 arid they shall look upon me whom they have pierced, and they shall 
 mourn for him, as one mournetli for his only son, and shall be in bitter- 
 ness for him, as one that is in bitterness for his fiist-born. 1 Cor. 11: 31, 
 For if we would judge ourselves, we should not be judged. 
 
 r 1 Cor. 10: Iti, The cup of blessing which we bless, is it not the com- 
 munion of the blood of Christ? The bread which we break, is it net 
 the communion of the body of Christ? v. 17, For we being many are 
 one bread, and one body: for we are all partakers of that one bread. 
 Acts 2:40, And they conl inning daily with one accord in the temple, 
 and breaking l)read from house to house, did eat their meat with glad- 
 ness and singleness of heail; v. 47, Praising (Jod, and having favour 
 with all the people. And the Lord added to the church daily such u 
 should be saved. 
 
 s 1 Cor. 5:8, Therefore let us keep flie feast, not with the old leaven, 
 Hfilher with the leaven of midiie and wickedness; but with the unleav- 
 ened bread of sincerity and truth. 1 Cor. 1 1: 18, For first of all, when 
 ye come togpther in the church, I hear that there be divisions among 
 you: and I partly believe it, v. 20, When ye come together therefortj 
 Into one place, this is not to eat the Lord's suf.-per. 
 
 t Mat. .5: 23, Therefore, if thou bring thy gift to the altar, and ther« 
 rcmemberest tliat thy brotlier hath aught against thee; v. 24. Leave ther« 
 fliv gift before the altar, and go thy way; first be reconciled to thy 
 brlUier, and then come and offer thy gift. 
 
 V Isa. 55: 1, Ho, every one that thiisteth, come ye to the waters, and 
 he that hath no money; come ye, buy and eat; ya, come, buy win« 
 #ad milk without money, and without price. John 7:37, In th« Uit 
 
LABGEK CATECHISM. 207 
 
 and of their new obedience j^ and by renewing the exercises of 
 thcs3 graces,^' by serious niaditation/ and fervent prayer.* 
 
 Q. 112. May one who douhtcth of his being in Chriii, or of 
 hvi due preparation., come to the Lord's suppir? 
 
 A. One who doublelh of liis being in L'hrisi, or of his due 
 preparation to tlie sicrauicnt of the J^ord's supper, may liavc true 
 interest in Christ, diough he be not yet assured thereof;* ajid in 
 
 day, tliat great day of tlie feast, Jesus stood and cried, saying, If any 
 man thirst, let iiiin come unto me, and drink. 
 
 w 1 Cor. 5: 7, Purge out, tlierelbrc, the old leaven, tliat ye may be a 
 new lump, as ye arc unleavened. For even Christ our passover is cru- 
 cified for us. V. 8, 'I'lierefore let us keep the feast, not with old leaven, 
 neither with the leaven of malice and wickedness; but with the un- 
 leavened biead of sincerity and truth. 
 
 s 1 Cor. ] 1: 25, After the same manner also he took the cup, when he 
 had supped, saying, This cup is the IS'ew Testament in my lilood: this 
 do ye, us oft as ye drink it, in lemembrance of me. v. 2(j, Vov as often 
 as ye eat this bread, and drink this cup, ye do shew the Lord's death till 
 he come. v. 28, Hut let a nian examine himself, ami so let him eat of 
 that bread, and drink of that cup. lleb. 10: "21, And having an high 
 priest over the house of God; v. 22, Let us draw near with a true heart, 
 in full assurance of faith, having our hearts sprinkled from an evil con- 
 jicience, and our bodies washed witii pure water, v. 24, And let us con- 
 sider one another, to provoke unto love, and to good works. Psal. 26: 
 li, I will wash mine hands iu innoceucy: so will 1 compass tliine altar, 
 U Lord. 
 
 y J Cor. 11:21, .\nd when he had given tlianks, he brake it. and said, 
 Take, eat; this is my body, which is broken for you: this do ifi remem- 
 brance of me. v. 2.>. After the same manner also he took the cup, when 
 he had su|)ped, saying, This cup is t!ie jS'ew Testament in my blood: 
 this do ye, as oft as ye drink it, in remembrance of me. 
 
 a a Chron. 3lt:]8, For a multitude of the peofile, even many of 
 Lphraim, and Manasseh, Issachar, and Zebulun, had not cleansed them- 
 fclves, yet did they eat the passover, otheiwise than it was written: but 
 Hezekiah prayed for them, saying. The good Lord ])arilon every one 
 V. ly. That propareth his heart to seek God, the Lord God of his fathers, 
 though he he not cleansed according to the ]>urification of the sanctuary . 
 Mat. 26:28, And as they were eating, Jesus took bread, and blessed it, 
 and brake it, and gave it to the disciples, and said, Take, eat; this is 
 my body. 
 
 172. a Isa. 50: 10, Who is among you that feareth the Lord, that obey- 
 fth the voice of his servant, that m alketh in darkness, and hath no light? 
 let him (rust in the name of the Lord, and stay upon bis God. 1 John 
 G: Li, These things have I written unto you that believe on the name of 
 the Son of Ged; that yc may know that ye have eternal life, and that 
 ye may believe on the nnmc of the Son of God. Psal. ;^H throughout. 
 J^sal. 77: to v. 12; v. 1, I cried unto God with my voice: even unto God 
 with my voice, and he gave ear unto me. v. 2, In the day of my trou- 
 ble I sought (lie Lord; my sore ran in the night, and ceased not: my soul 
 refused to be comforted, v. 3, I remembered God, and was troubled: 
 ■ mplained, and ray spirit was overwhelmed. Selah. v. 4, Thou 
 
 lilest mine eyes waking: I am so troubled that I cannot speak, &.c. r. 
 . Will the Lord cast oil' forever? and will he be favourable uo more? 
 '^0 
 
293 LABCES CATECHISM. 
 
 
 God's account it hath, if he be duly affected with the apprehen- 
 sion of tho want of it,*> and unfeignedly desires to be found in 
 Clirisl,'^ and to depart from iniquity:'' in which case (because 
 promised are made, and this sacrament is appointed, for tlie relief 
 
 V. 8, Is liis mercy clean gone for ever? doth his promise fail for ever- 
 more? V. 1), Hath God forgotten to he gracious? hath he in anger shut 
 up iiis tender mercies? Jonah 2:4, Tlien I said, I am cast out of tby 
 ■ sight: yet I will look again toward thy lioly temple, v. 7, When my 
 soul fainted within me 1 remembered the Lord; and my prayer came in 
 unto thee, into thine holy temple. 
 
 b Isa. 54:7, For a small moment have I forsaken thee, but with great 
 mercy will I gather thee. v. S, In a little wrath I hid my face from 
 Ihee for a moment; but with everlasting kindness will I have mercy on 
 thee, saitli the Lord thy Redeemer, v. K, For this is as the waters c 
 Noah unto me: for as I have sworn that the waters of Noah should rn 
 more go over the earth; so have I sworn that I would not be wroth witi: 
 thee, nor rebuke tliee. v. 10, For the mountains shall dcjiart. and th(. 
 hills be removed, but my kindness shall not depart from thee, neithe- 
 sliall the covenant of my peace be removed, saith the Lord that hath 
 mercy on thee. Mat. 5: 3, Blessed are the poor in spirit: for theii-s i» 
 the kingdom of heaven, v. 4, Blessed are tbey that mourn: for they 
 shall be comforted. Psdl. .>1:22, For I said in my haste, I am cut otf 
 from before thirfte eyes; nevertheless thou heardest the voice of my 
 supplications, when [ cried unto thee. Psal. 73: 13, Verily I have 
 cleansed my heart in vain, and washed my hands in innocency. v. 22, 
 8o foolish was I, and ignorant: I was as a beast before thee. v. 23. 
 Nevertheless, 1 am continually with thee: thou hast holden me by my 
 right hand. 
 
 c Phil, 3: 8, Yea, doubtles?, and I count all things but loss, for the 
 excellency of the l;tiowledge of Christ Jesus rny Lord, for whom I ha\e 
 suffered the loss of all things: and do count them hut dung that I mny 
 win Christ; v. 9, And be found in him, not having mine own righlcoiis- 
 nessy which is of the law, but that which is through the faith of C'hrist, 
 the righteousness which is of God by faith. PshI. 10: 17, Lord, thou 
 hast heard the desire of the humble: thou wilt prepare tiieir heart, thou 
 wilt cause thine ear to hear. P.sal. 42: 1, As the heart panteth after the 
 water-brooks, so panteth ray soul after thee, O God. v. 2, My soul 
 thirsteth for God, for the living God: v.hen f^haU I come and appear be- 
 fore (iod? v. 5, Why art thou cast down, O my soul? and why art 
 thou disquieted in me? hops thou in God, for I shall yet praise him for 
 the help of his countenance, v. 11, Why art thou cast down, O my 
 soul? and why art thou riistjuieted within nie? hope thou in God, fori 
 shall yet praise him, who is the healih of mv countenance, and my 
 God. 
 
 d 2 Tim. 2:19, Nevertheless, the foundation of God standeth sore, 
 having this seal, The Lord knoweth them that are his. And, Let every 
 one that nametli the name of Christ depart from iniquity. Lsa. ."iO: J!), 
 Who is among you that fearcth the Lord, that obeyeth the voice of his 
 servant? that walketh in darkness, and hath no light? let him trust in 
 the name of the Lord, and stay upon his God. Psal. Cfi-.li*, If I re- 
 gard iniquity in my heart, the Lord will not hrar me. v. 19*, But verily 
 God hatii heard me: he hath attended to tlie voice of my prayer, v. 2ii, 
 Blessed be Gad, which hath act turned away my prayer, nor his mercy 
 from me. 
 
LABGER CATECUTSyi. 299 
 
 even of weak and doubting Christians «) he is to bewaiJ his unbG- 
 licf,'" and labour to have his doubts resolved ;S and, so doing, iio 
 may and ought to come to tlie Lord's supper, tliat he may be fui- 
 tliorstrengthened^ 
 
 Q. 173. May any rrho profess the faith and desire to come to 
 Hio Lord^s supper be kept from it? 
 
 A. Sucli as are found to be ignorant or scandalous, notwith- 
 sfanding tiieir profession of ^he f .iUi, and desire to come to Ihe 
 Lord's sujiper, may iind ought to be kept from tliat sacrcuncnt, by 
 tlie power which Christ hatli left in his church,' until tlicy receive 
 instruction, and manifest their rGfunnalion> 
 
 e Isa. 40: 11, He shall feed his flock like a sbcidieril: he shall gather 
 the laaihs willi his arm, and carry tiiem in his bosom, and sliall gently 
 lead tiiose (liut are wllh younf^. v. 29, He givelii power to the fiiiiu; 
 and to them fiiat have no niigiit ii« increaseth strength, v. 31, But 
 they that wnit upon tiic Lord shall renew their strength: They ^hilll 
 mount up with wings as eagles: they shall run and not be weary, und 
 they shall walk and not t'aiul. Mat. ll:!2c<, Come unto uae, all ye thai Ir- 
 bour, and arc heavy laden, and I will give yon rest. Mat. 12:2(1, A 
 bruised reed shall he not break, and smoking flux shall he not (juerrh. 
 till he send fortlj judgment unto victory. RIat. 2ii: 2^, For this is my 
 Mood of the IVevv Testament, whicii is shed for lUitHy for the remissioa 
 'f sins. 
 
 r Mark 9:24, And straightway the father of the child cried out, and 
 •aid with leaffi, Lord, I believe: help thou mine unbelief. 
 
 g Acts 2: 37, ISow. when they heard this, tliey were pricked in their 
 I'art, and said unto Peter, and to the rest of the apostles, Men and 
 
 cthren, what shall we do? Act.s 16: 30, And he brought them out, and 
 • ' ^'irs, what must I do to lie saved' 
 
 • in. 4: IJ, And he r%iceived the sign of circumcision, n seal of the 
 ■ 'iu<ne?s of tl'.e faitii which he had yet being uncircumcised: that 
 he «ii,<ht be the father of all them tliat believe, though they be not cir- 
 cumcised; that righteou>;ness might be imputed imlo them also. 1 (-or. 
 ! 1: 2t'. But let a man examine himself, and s>o let Lim eut of that lircad, 
 :id driuk of tliat cup. 
 
 173. J 1 Cor. 11:27 to the end. Wherefore, whosoever sliall eat this 
 bread, and drink this cup of the Lord unwoilhily, shall be guilty of the 
 body and Idood of the Lord. v. 28, But let a man examine himself, 
 and so let him eat of that bread, and drink of that cn[i. v. 2!l, For he 
 that cateth and drinketh unworthily, ealetli and drinketh damnation to 
 hiicself. not (li.>cerning the l-ord"s body. v. 30, For this cause many 
 ai-e weak and sickly among you. and mmiy sleefi. v. 31, For if wn 
 would judgi' ourselves, we should not be judged, <S:c. to the end of the 
 chapter. Compared with Idat. 7: (i, (iive not tiial which is holy unto 
 the dogs, neither cast ye your pearls before swine, lest they trample them 
 under their lV;et, and turn again and rent jon. And witli 1 Cor. ch. f), 
 to tlie end. And witli Jude v. 23, And others save with fear, pulling 
 'hem out of the tire; hating even the gariucnis spotted by the flesh. And 
 A ith 1 Tim. 5: 22, Lay hands sudtienly on no man, neither be partaker 
 
 r other men's sins: keep thyself pure. 
 
 k 2 Cor. 2:7, So that, contrariwise, ye ought rat lier to forgive li'm, 
 and comfort him, lest perhaps such a one should be swallowed up witi 
 overmuch sorrow. 
 
300 LARGER CATECnisM. ,. 
 
 Q. 174. What is required of them that rcccite the sacrament 
 of the Lord\s supper in the time of the administration of it? 
 
 A. It is required of tlicin tint receive tlie sacrament of the 
 Lord''s supper, that, duriiif^ the time of the adnii nisi ration of if, 
 witJi ull holy reverence and attention tliey wait upon God in tliat 
 ordinance;' diligently observe the sacramental elements and ac- 
 tions;™ hcedfully discern Ihs Lord's body,° and affectionately 
 meditate on liis dejlh and sufferings," and tlierel)y stir up ll:em- 
 selves to a vigorous exercise of their graces;? in judging tliem- 
 selves,i and sonowing for sin;"" in earnest hungering and thirst- 
 ing after Christ,* feeding on him by faith,* receiving of his ful- 
 
 174. 1 Lev. Vh?>. Then Moses said unto Aaron, This is it tlmt flift 
 Lord spake, saying, I will be sanctified in them that come nigh me, and 
 l>et'ore all the people I will be glorified. Heb. 12:2S, Wherefore, we 
 receiving a kingdom which cannot be moved, let us have grace, where- 
 by we may serve (iod acceptably, wWh reverence and godly fear. Psal. 
 5: 7, But as for me, 1 will come into thy house in the multitude of thy 
 mercy: and in thy fear will I worship toward thy holy temple. 1 Cor. 
 11:17, Now in tiiis that I declare unto you, I praise you not, that you 
 c-ome together, nQtfor the better, but for the worse, v. 26, For as often 
 Bs ye eat this bread, and di-ink this cup, ye do shew the Lord's deatli till 
 he come. v. 27, Wherefore, whosoever shall eat this bread, and drink 
 this cup of the Lord unworthily, shall be guilty of the body and blood 
 oi the Lord. 
 
 m Exod. 24: 8, .\nd Moses took the blood, and sprinkled it on the 
 peojjle, and said, Behold, the blood of the covenant which the Lord 
 hath made with you concerning all these words. Compared with Mat. 
 2C>: 28, For this is my blood of the New Testament, w hich is shed for 
 many for the remission of sins. 
 
 n 1 Cor. l]:2iJ, For lie tlmt eateth and drinkelh unworthily, eafeth 
 and drinketh damnation to himself, not discerning the Lord's body. 
 
 o Luke 22: 19, And he took bread, and gave thanks, and brake it, and 
 gave unto them, saying, This is my body which is given for you: this do 
 in remembrance of me. 
 
 p 1 Cor. 11: 26, Vov as often as ye eat this bread, and drink tliis cup, 
 ye do shew the Lord's death till he come. 1 Cor. 10: 3, And did all eat 
 the same spiritual meat; v. 4, And did all drink the same spiritual drink: 
 (for they drank of that spiritual Rock that followed them: and that Rock 
 was Chrj-st.) v. 5, But with many of them God was not well pleased; 
 for they were overthrown in the wilderness, v. 11, Now all these things 
 happened unto them for ensamples; and they are written for our ad- 
 monition, upon whom the ends of the world are come. v. 14, Where- 
 fore, my dearly beloved, flee from idolatry. 
 
 q 1 Cor. 11: 31, For if we would judge ourselves, we should not be 
 judged. 
 
 r Zech. 12: 10. And I will pour upon the house of David, and upon 
 the inhabitants of Jerusalem, the Spirit of grace and of supplications, 
 and they shall look upon me whom they have pierced, and they shall 
 mourn for him, as one moiirnoth for his only son, and shall be in bitter- 
 ness for him, as one that is in bitterness for his first-born. 
 
 K Rer. 22: 17, And the Spirit and the bride say, Come. And let him 
 
L.VRGEK CAfECniSM. 301 
 
 ness,^ trusting in his merits,*' rejoicing in his love,* g'^ ing thnnka 
 for his grace ;>' in renewing of tlicir covenuntwitliGod,^ .and love 
 to all the saints.* 
 
 Q. 175. Wind is the dutij of Christians, aflcr they have re- 
 ceived the sacrament of the Lord's supper? 
 
 A. The duty of Christians, i'.fler they hn.ve received the sacra- 
 ment of tiic Lord's supper, is seriously to consider hov^- tiiey have 
 beha\ed themselves th-.^ioiu, and with what success;'' if Ihey find 
 quickening and comfort, to bless (Jod for it,<= beg die continu- 
 
 tliat liearelli, say, Come. And lot him that is athirst, ccrae; ami wlioso- 
 evcr will, Id him take llie water ot life freely. 
 
 I John P: 115, And Jesu,s said unto them, I am (iio bread nf lifo; lie 
 that cometlitome shall never hunger; and he that believelh on me shall 
 never tliir.st. 
 
 V John 1; IG, And of his fulness have all wc received, and grace for 
 grace. 
 
 w I'hil. 3:9, And he fonnd in him, not liaving mine own rightcon.i- 
 nPsf. which is of the law, but that which is through the faith of Christ, 
 llio righteousness v.hich is of God hy faith. 
 
 X IKbl]. iV.i-A, Thus will I bless tlire, while I live: I will lifl up my 
 liands in tliv name. v. T', !^ly soul sha'l be .•satisfied as w ilh mairdw aiid 
 f;'.tne<s; and my mouth shall praise llice with joyful lips. 2 Ciiroi;. VM: 21. 
 And tHe children of Israel that were present at Jerusalem kept the feast of. 
 unleavened bread seven days witii great gladness: and the l.evites, and' 
 the piiesti, praised the Lord day by day, singing with lowd instruments 
 unto tiie Lord. 
 
 y I'sal. 22:2(i. The meek shall eat and be satisfied; they shall praise 
 the Lord that seek him; your heart sIimII live forever. 
 
 z Jer. 50: o, They shall a-^k the way to Zion wi(h (heir faces thither- 
 ward, saying. Come, and let us join ourselves to the Lord in a jier- 
 petual covenant that shall not be forgotten. INal. ,'30; 5, (lather my 
 saints together unto me: those that have made a covenant with nie Ly 
 sacrifice. 
 
 a Ads 2: 42, And they continued steadfastly in the apostles' doctrine 
 and fellowship, and in breaking of bread, and in prayers. 
 
 ]"5. b I'sal. 2'^: 7. The Lord is my streiigtii and ni)' shield; my heart 
 trnsted in iiim, and I am helped; tlierefore my heart greatly rejoicctli, 
 and with my song will I praise him. Psnl.h5;8, I will hearwii}<t God 
 the Lord will speak: for he will speak peace unto his people, and to his 
 saints: but let them not turn again to folly. 1 Cor. 11: 17, Now in this 
 that I declare unto you, 1 praise yon not, that you come together, not for 
 the better, but for the worse, v. ?,(), For this cause many are weak imd 
 sickly among you, and many sleep, v. 31, I'or if we would judge our- 
 9elve<<, we should not be judged. 
 
 c 2 Chron. 3:): 21, 2>, '2:5, 25, 2fi. v. 21, And the children of Isrttel 
 that were present at Jerusalem, kept the feast of unleavened bread seven 
 days with great gladness: and the Lcvites. and the priests praised the 
 Lord day liy day. singing with loud instruments unlo the Lord. Ac. 
 Acts 2:42, And they continued sleadfasliy in the apostles' doctrine 
 .ind fellowshi|i, and in breaking of bread, and in prayers, v. 40, And 
 they, continuing daily with out; accord in the tem|ile, and breaking 
 bread from house to house, did eat their meat with gladness aud siii- 
 
302 LAEOEK CATECHISM. 
 
 ance of it,"* watch against relapses,* fulfil their vows/ and en- 
 courage tlicmselves to a frequent attendance on that ordinance :C 
 but if tJiey tind no present benefit, more exactly to review their 
 preparation to, and carriage at, the sacrament;** in both wliich if 
 they can approve themselves to God and tlieir own consciences, 
 they are to wait for tlie fruit of it in due time:' but, if they see 
 
 glcness of heart, v. 47, Praising God, and liaving favour with all the 
 people. — 
 
 d Psai. 30: 10, O continue thy loving kindness unto tiiem that know 
 tbee; and thy righteousness to the upright in heart. Cant. '3: 4, It was 
 but a little tiiat I passed from them, but I found him \\hom uiy soul 
 lovetli: I held him, and would not let hira go, until I had brought him 
 into my mother's iiouse, and into tlie chamber of her that conceived 
 me. 1 Chron. 29: \6, () Lord God of Abraham, Isaac, and of Israel onr 
 fatliers, keep this for ever in the imagination of the thoughts of the heart 
 of thy people, and prepare their heart unto thee. 
 
 e 1 Cor. 10:3, .^nd did all eat llie same spiritual meat; v. 4, And did 
 all drink the same spiritual drink; (for they drank of that spiritual Uock 
 that followed them: and that Kock was Christ.) v. 5, But with many 
 of them God was not well pleased; for they were overthrown in the 
 wilderness, v. 12, Wherefore let him that thinketh he standelb, take 
 heed lest he fall. 
 
 f Psal. 50: 14, Oflfer unto God thanksgiving, and pay thy vows unto 
 the Most High. 
 
 g 1 Cor. 11:25, After the same manner also he took the cnp, when 
 he had supped, saying. This cup is the New Testament in my blood: 
 this do ye, as oft as ye drink it. in remembrance of me. v. 2b, For as 
 often as ye eat this bread, and drink this cup, ye do shew the Lord's 
 death till he come. Acts 2: 42. And they continued steadfastly in the 
 apostles' doctrine and fellowshii^, and in breaking of bread, and in 
 prayers, v. 46, And they, continuing daily with one accord in the temple, 
 and breaking bread from liouse to house, did eat their meat with gladness 
 and singleness of heart. 
 
 h Cant. 5: 1, 1 am come into my garden, my sister, my spouse; I have 
 gathered r.iy myrrh with my sjiice, I have eaten my honey-comb with 
 my honey, I have drunk my wine witli my milk: eat, O fi-iend?, drink, 
 yea drink abundantly, O beloved, v. 2, I .sleep, but my heart waketh: 
 it is the voice of my beloved that knocketh, saying. Open to me, my 
 sister, my love, my dove, my undefiled: for my head is filled with dew, 
 and my locks with the drojis of the night, v. 3, I have put oil' my coat, 
 how shall I put it on? I have washed my feet, how shall 1 defile them? v. 
 4, My beloved ptit in his hand by the liole of the door, and my bowels 
 were moved for him. v. 5, 1 rose up to open to my beloved, and my 
 hands dropped with myrrh, and my fingers wiih sweet-smelling myrrh, 
 upon the handles of the lock. v. 6, I opened to my beloved, but my 
 beloved had withdrawn himself, and was gone: my soul failed when he 
 spake: 1 sought him, but I could not find him; I caUed him, but he gave 
 me no answer. 
 
 i Psal. 123: 1, Unto thee lift I up mine eyes, O thou that dwelle.st in 
 the heavens, v. 2, Behold, as the eyes of servants look unto the hand 
 of their masters, and as the eyes of a maiden unto the hand of her mis- 
 tress; so our eyes wait upon the Lord our God, until that he have mercj 
 npon us. Psal. 42: 5, Why art thou cast down, my soul? ajid why 
 
LARGER CATECHISM. 303 
 
 tiiey have failed in either, they are to be Iiumblcd,^ and to attend 
 upon it afterward with more care and diliger.cj.' 
 
 Q. 170. Wherein do the sacraments of baptism and the Lord's 
 supper agree? 
 
 A. The sacraments of baptism and the Lord's snpper agree, 
 in that the author of both is God;™ tlie spiritual part of both is 
 Christ and his benefits," both are seals of the same covenant," arc 
 
 art thou disquieted in me? hope thou in God, for I shall yet praise him 
 for the helj) of his countenance, v. 8, Yet the Lord w ill command his 
 loving kindnt'ss in tiie day time, and in the night his song siiall 1)p with 
 me, and my prayer unto the Ciod of my life. I'sal. 4:3: U, O send out 
 thy light and thy truth; let them lead me, let them hring me unto thy 
 boly hill, and to thy tabernacles, v. 4, Then will I go unto the altar of 
 God, unto God my exceeding joy: yea, ujion the harp w ill I praise thee. 
 
 God my God. v 5. Why art thou cast down, () my soul: and why art 
 thou disciuieted within me? hope in (iod, for I shall yet praise him, « ho 
 is the health of my countenance, and my God. 
 
 k 2 Chron. 30: 18. F'or a mullilude of the people, even many of 
 Ephraim. and JIanasseh, Issachar, and Zebulun, had not cleansed lljem- 
 selves, yet did they eat the passover, otherw is-c than it was written; hut 
 Hezekiah prayed for them, sayin;, The good Lord pardon every one 
 V. 19, That preparelh his heart to srek God. the Lord (jod of his tatherf, 
 though he he not cleansed according to the purification of the san<'tu- 
 ary. Isa. 1: 16, Wash ye, make yon clean, put away the evil cf your 
 doings from before mine eyes, cease to do evil. v. 18, Come no« , and 
 let us reason togetiier. sailh the Loi-d: though your sins be as scarlet, they 
 shall be as white as snow; though they be red like crimson, they shall be 
 as wool. 
 
 1 2 Cor. 7:11. For behold, this .self same thing, that ye sorrowed 
 after a godly sort, what carefulness it wrought in yon, yea, what clear- 
 ing of yourselves, yea, what indignation, yea, wliat fear, yea, what ve- 
 hement desire, yea, what zeal, yea, what revenge! in all things ye have 
 ajiproved yourselves to be clear in this matter. 1 Chron. 35: 12, And 
 (David) said unto them. Ye are the chief of the fathers of the Levites: 
 •anctifv yourselves, both ye and your brethren, that you may bring up 
 the ark of the Lord God of Israel unto the place that I have prepared 
 for it. V. 13, For because ye did it not at the fir.M, the Lord our God 
 made a breach upon us, for that we sought him not after the due order. 
 V. 14. So the priests and the Levites sanctilied themselves to bring up 
 Uie ark of the Lord God of Israel. 
 
 176. m Mat. 2d: 19, Go ye, therefore, and leach all nations, baptizing 
 them in the name of the Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy Ghost. 
 
 1 Cor. 11: 23, For I have received of the Lord, that which also I deliver- 
 ed unto you. That the Lord Jesus, the same night in which he was be- 
 trayed, look bread. 
 
 n Rom. 6: 3, Know ye not, that so many of us as were baptized into 
 Jesfts Christ, wero, baptized into his death? v. 4, Therefore we are bu- 
 ried with him by baptism into death: tliat like as Christ was raised up 
 from tlie dead by the glory of the Father, even so we also should walk 
 in newness of lite. 1 Cor. 10: 16, The cup of blessing which we hies?. 
 is it not the communion of the blood of Christ? The bread which w«« 
 break, is it not the communion of (he body of Christ? 
 
 o Rom. 4: 11, And be received the sign of circumcision, a seal of the 
 
304 LARGER CATECmSM. 
 
 to be dispensed by mijiisters of tlie gospel, and by none otber,?' 
 and to be continued in the churcli of Christ until liis second com- 
 ing.q 
 
 Q. 177. Wherein do the sacraments of baptism and the Lord/s 
 suppe>- differ? 
 
 A. Tiic sacraments of Ix'.ptism and the Lord''s supper difier, in 
 that bi])1i.sm is to be administered but once, with \vat^i^, to be a 
 sign and seal of our regcucralion and ingrafting into Ciirist,"" and 
 that even to infants ;* wluneas the Lord's sui)per is to be adminis- 
 
 righfeonsne=s of tlie faith which he had yet being uncircumcised: that he 
 might be the father of all Ihcin that believe, though they be not ciiTiiiii- 
 cised; (hat riglUeousnej.s might be inipiited unto Uiem also. Coiupareti 
 with Col. 2: 12, Buried with liini in baplis-tn, wherein also you are risen 
 with iiirn through the faith of the operation of God, who hath raised iiini 
 from tiie dead. Mat. 2i): 27, And he tooI< the cup, and gave thanks, 
 and gave it to them, saying, Drink ye all of it: v. 26, For this is my 
 blood of tlie new testament, which is thed for maay for the remission of 
 sins. 
 
 p John ]:.';3, And I knew him not: but he that sent me to baptize 
 with water, the same said unto me. Upon whom thou shalt see the Spirit 
 descending, and remaining on him, the same is he which boptizeth with 
 the Holy Ghost. Mat. 2b': J 9, Go ye, therefore, and teach all nations, 
 baptising them in the name of the Father, and of the Son, and of the Ho- 
 ly Ghost. 1 Cor. 1J:23, For I have received of the Lord, that which 
 also 1 delivered unto you, That the Lord Jesus, the same night in which 
 be was betrayed, took bread. 1 Cor. 4: 1, Let a man so account of us as 
 of the ministers of Christ, and stewards of the mysteries of God. Heb. 
 5: 4, And no man taketh this honour unto himself, but he that is called of 
 God, as was Aaron. 
 
 q Mat. 2Si 19, Go j'e, therefore, and teach all nations, baptizing them 
 in the ijame of tiie Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy Ghost; v. 20, 
 Teaching them to observe all things whatsoever I ha\e commanded you: 
 end lo, I am with you alway, even unto the end of the world. Amen. 
 1 Cor. 11:26, For as often as ye eat this bread, and drink this cup, ye 
 do shew the Lord's death till he come. 
 
 177. r ^lat. 3:11, I indeed bajitize you with water, unto repentance-: 
 hut he that cometh after me is mightier than I, whose shoes I am not wor- 
 thy to beai" he shall bajjtize you with the Holy Ghost, and with fire. 
 Tit. 3:5, Not by works of ri,a:liteousnes3 which we have dene, but ac- 
 cording to his mercy he saved us, by the washing of regeneration and re- 
 newing of the Holy Ghost. Gal. 3: 27, Forasraany of youas havebeeu 
 baptized into Christ, have put on Christ. 
 
 s Gen. 17:7, And I will establish my covenant between me and thee, 
 and thy seed after thee in their generations, for an everlasting covenant; 
 to be a' God unto thee, and to thy seed after thee. v. 9, And God said 
 unto Abraham, Thou shalt keep my covenant, therefore, thou, and thy 
 seed after thee in their generations. Acts 2: 38. Then Peter said unto 
 them. Repent, and be baptized, every one of you, in the name of Jesus 
 Christ, for the remission of sins, and ye shall receive the gift of the Holy 
 Ghost. V. 39, For the promise is uiUo yon. and to your children, and to 
 all that are afar oflf, even as many as the Lord our God shall call. 1 Cor. 
 7; 14, For the unbelieving husband is ;t'.nctiiJed by the wife, and the uii- 
 
LARGER CATECHISM. 305 
 
 tercd often, in the elemenls of bread and wine, to represent and ex- 
 hibit Christ as spiritual nourishment to tlie soid,' and to confirm 
 our continuance and growth in hiin,' and tliat only to such as are 
 of years and ability to examine tliemselves." 
 
 Q. 178. Wliatispraijcr? 
 
 A. Prayer is an oti'ering up of our desires unto God,* in tlie 
 name of Christ/ by the help of his Spirit;* willi confession of our 
 «i!is,* and thankful acivnowledgment of his mercies.'' 
 
 (^. 179. Arc wc to jiray unto God onli/? 
 
 A. (lod only being able to S'jarch the hearts,'^ hoar llie ro 
 
 lu'lieviiig wife is sanrtifind by the husband; else were your children un- 
 clean; but now are lliey holy. 
 
 t 1 Cor. 11: 215, For I have received of the Lord, liiat which also I de- 
 livered unto you. That (he Lord Jesus, the same iiijiht in wkich he whs 
 betrayed, took bread: v. 2'\, And when he had given thanks, he brake it, 
 and said. Take, eal; this is my body, which is Ijroken for you; this do in 
 remembrance of me. v. 25, After the same manner also he took tin- cup, 
 when he had supped, saying, Tliis cu]) is tlie new testament in my iJood: 
 this do ye, as oft as ye drink it, in remembrance of nic. v. 2lj, For a« 
 often as ye eat Uiis bread, and drink this cup, ye do shew the Lord's death 
 till he come. 
 
 T 1 Cor. 10: 10, The cup of blessing which wc bless, is it not the c :■ 
 munion of the blood of Christ? The bread which we break, is it nol iho 
 communion of the body of Christ? 
 
 \T 1 Cor. 11: 2S, But lei a man examine himself, and so let him eat of 
 (hat bread, and drink of that cup. v. 2!), For he that eatelh and drinkith 
 nnworthily, eateth and drinketh damnation to himself, not discerniDjj 
 the Lord's body. 
 
 178. s Psal. ()2: 8, Trust in him at all limes; ye people, pour out your 
 heart before him: Cod is a refuge for us. Selah. 
 
 y John 1(3:23, And in that day ye shall ask me nothing: Verily, veri- 
 ly, I say unto you. Whatsoever ye shall ask the Father in my name, \\a 
 will give it you. 
 
 z Rom. 8:'2(), Likewise the Spirit also helpeth our infirmities: for ws 
 know not what we should pray for as we ought: but the Spirit itself ma- 
 keth intercession for us with groanings ^\ hich cannot be uttered. 
 
 a Psal. 32: 5, I acknowledged my sin unto thee, and mine iniquity hare 
 I not hid: I said, I will coni'rss my transgressions unto the Lord: p.nd 
 thou forgavest the iniquity of my sin. Selah. v. G, For this shall every 
 line that is godly |iray unto thee, in a time when thou mayest be found. 
 Dan. 9:4, And I prayed unto the Lord my Cod, and made my confes- 
 sion, and said. () Lord, the great and dreadful God. 
 
 b Phil. 4: 6, Be careful for nothing: but in every thing by prayer and 
 supi)lication, with thanksgiving, let your requests be made known unto 
 God. 
 
 179. c 1 Kings 8: 39, Then hear thou in heaven thy dwelling-place, 
 mid forgive, and do, and give to every man according to his ways, whos» 
 heart thou knowest; for thou, even thou only, knowest the hearts of all 
 the children of men. Acts 1:24, Andthey prayed, and said. Thou Lord, 
 which knowest the hearts of all men, shew whether of these two thou 
 hast chosen. Rom. 8:27. And he that searchelh the hearts, knoweth 
 what is the mind of the Spirit, because he maketh intercession for th« 
 saints according to the will of God. 
 
306 LABGim CATEOniSJI. 
 
 quesls,"! pardon the sins.* and fulfil the desire?, of all/ and only to 
 be believed hus and wuishipp'jd witJi relij^ious worsiiip;'' prayer, 
 which is a siiecial part tJicreof,' is to be made by all to him aloue,'"^ 
 and to none other.' 
 
 Q. 18(1. What is it to pray in the name of Christ? 
 
 A. To pray in the name of Christ, is, in obedience tu Iiks cwiu 
 mand, and in conlidonca on his promises, trf ask mercy for hid 
 Bike;™ not by bare mentioning of his nanie;" but by drawing our 
 enco'.zra<4ement to pray, and our boldness, strengtii, and hope ol 
 accept;ii:w iu prayer, froui Christ, and his mediation." 
 
 d Psal.65:2, O thou that bearest prayer, unto thee shall all flcsl 
 CO rue. 
 
 e Mir 7:J8, Who is a God like unto thee, that pardoneth iniquity, am! 
 pnsseth by the transiifj-sion of the remuunt of his heritage? he retuinelL 
 not hi» aiiijer for ever, i)ecause he delightcth in mercy. 
 
 f Psiil. J45: ]8, Tiio Lord is nigh unto all them that call upon him, fr 
 all that call upon him in truth, v. 19, He will fnllil the desire of theui 
 that fear him: he will also hear their cry, and will save them. 
 
 g Rom. ]0: 14, How then shall they call on him in whom they hav* 
 not believed? 
 
 h Mat. 4: 10, Tlien saith Jesus unto him, Get thee hence, Satan: for 
 h written, Thou shall worship the Lord thy God, and him only shall thou 
 »erve. 
 
 i 1 Cor. 1: 2, Unto the church of God, which is at Corinth, to thetn 
 dial are sanctified in Christ Jesus, called to be saints, with all that in eve- 
 ry pl;ice call upon the name of Jesus Christ our Lord, both theirs and 
 ours. 
 
 k Psal. 50: 15, And call upon me in the day of trouble; I will deliver 
 thee, anil lliou shall glorify me. 
 
 I Rom. 10: 14, How then shall they call on him in whom they have 
 uol believed/ 
 
 180. m John 14: 13, And whatsoever ye shall ask in my name, that 
 will I do. that the Father may be glorified in the Son. v. 14, If ye shall 
 Hsk anything in my name, I will do it. John 16:24, Hilherto have yc 
 Bsked nothing in my name: ask, and ye shall receive, that your joy may 
 be full. Dan. 9: 17, Now, therefore, O our God, hear the prayer of thy 
 •ervant, and his supplications, and cause thy face to shine upontky saac- 
 tuary that is desolate, for the Lord's sake. 
 
 n .'\I:it. 7:21. Not every one that saith unto me, Lord, Lord, shall en- 
 ter into the kingdom of heaven: but he that doth the will of my Father 
 whicli is in lieaTen. 
 
 o Heb. 4: 14, Seei:ig, then, that we have a great High Priest, that L< 
 passed into the heavens, Jesus the Son of God, let us hold fast ourprofes- 
 »ion. v. 15, For we have not an High Prie-'t which cannot be touched 
 with the feeling of our infirmities; but was in all points temi)ted like ae 
 we are. yet without sin. v. Ki, Let us therefore come boldly unto tha 
 tJirone of grace, that we may obtain mercy, and find grace to help in tim* 
 of need. 1 John 5: 13, These things have I wj-itten unto you that believe 
 on the name of the Son of God; thai ye may know that yi* hav» 
 eternal life, and that ye may believe on the name of the Son of God. v. 
 14, And this is the confidence that we have in him, that if we ask ^ny 
 thing according to his will, he heareth us. v. 15, And if we kaow tkat 
 
L.1.BGER CATECUKM. 307 
 
 Q. 181. Why are we to pray in the Jiamc rf Christ? 
 
 A. The sinfulness of UKiii, and liis distance fioni God by rra- 
 pon Uicrcof, being so greuf. as tii;it \vc am have no access inio liis 
 presence wifJiout a mediator;? and there being none in he;iveti or 
 eartJi appointed to, or fit ibr, that glorious work but Christ akme;'' 
 we are to pray in no otliur name butliis only."" 
 
 Q. 182. Hoic doth the Spirit hip m.v to pray f 
 
 A. We not knowing wliut to pray for as we o'.ighf. the Spirit 
 helpeth our infirmities, by enabling us to understand both for wliom, 
 and what, i;nd iiow jv.aycr is to be )nadn; and by working and 
 r,iuckening in our heirls (although nut in sU persons, nor at all 
 tinjes in tlie same measure) thos.j ap])reliL!nsions, alfsctions, and 
 g^ac^s which are requisite for t!ic; rig'it ix;rlbrmauce of tliat duty.' 
 
 Q. 183. For ichoin arc ire to pray? 
 
 A. We arc to i)ray for (he whole ciwrch of Christ upon eartJi;* 
 
 he lipar us. whatsoever we as-k, we know tbat we have llie petitions that 
 wp desired of him. 
 
 If'l. p Joiin 14:0, Jesus saitii unto hiin, I am the way, and fhc truth, 
 .nnd the lile: no man couietii unto the Father, but Iiy me. Isa. 5t>: 2, 
 IJut your iniquities have separated between you and your God, and 
 your sinslinve hid his face froln you, that he will not iiear. r.|)li. '6: V2, 
 '" uhum we have buldncss and accesrs witli coiindeuce by the faith of 
 
 ii. 
 
 'j Jo!in(i:"7. Labour not for the meat wliich perisheth, but for that 
 meat wiiich eiidurelh unto everlasting life, which the Son of man shall 
 five unto you: for him hath God the Father sealed. Heb. 7: 2.'', Where- 
 fore he is able also to save tiiem to the uttermost, that come unto God 
 ly iiim, seeing lie ever liveth to make iiUerccssion forthem. v. 20, For 
 S'lcli an IIit;h Priest became us, who is holy, harmless, undrfiled, sepa- 
 rate from sinners, and n)ade higher than the heavens: v. 27, Wiio need- 
 eth not daily, as those high priests, to oiler uj) sacrifice, first for bis ow« 
 sins, and then for the people's: for this be did once, when he offered up 
 himself. 1 Tim. 2:5, For there is one (.iod, and one mediator betw eta 
 God and men, the man Christ Jesus. 
 
 r Col. 'M 17, And whatsoever ye do in word or deed, do all in tli« 
 name of the Lord Jesus, giving ihanlvs to God and the Father by liiin. 
 Ileb. \'-\: \'). I5y him. therefote, let us olfer the sacrifice of praise to God 
 conlinually. that is, the fruit (;f our lips, giving thanks to bisnnr.ie. 
 
 ;-'2. s Kom.8:2(i. Likewise the Spirit also helpelli our iiir.iiiiiLies: for 
 know not what we should pray for as we ought: but the ;:.|iiril if.self 
 uiaketh intercession for us with groanings which cannot be uttered, v. 
 27, And he that «earcliclli liie hearts, knoneth what is the mind of the 
 Spirit, because he iiiaketh intercession for the. saints according to the 
 will of God. Psai. 10: 17, Lord, fhou hast heard the desire of the hum- 
 ble: thou wilt prepare their heart, tliou wilt cause thine ear to hear. 
 Zech. 12: 10, And I will pour ujion the house of Daxid. and upon the in- 
 habitants of Jerusalem, the Spirit of grace and of sup|jlicalions. and they 
 shalllook upon me whom they liaxc |)i'Mced, and (hey shall mnurn. 
 
 18l>. t F.;ih.0:18. Praying always with :dl prayer and supplication in 
 the Spirit, anil watching thereunto with all perseverance, and sujiplicn- 
 lion for all saints. Psal. 2S: 9, Save thy people, aud bleiis tbijie iuhcri- 
 tauce: feed them also, aud lift them up for ever. 
 
308 LABGES CATECHISM. 
 
 for magistrates,' and ministers;'' for ourselves,* our bretliren.? 
 yea, our enomies f and fur all sorts of men living,^ or that shall live 
 hereafter:'' but not for llie dcad,« nor for those tliat are known to 
 have sinned the sin unto deatli.*^ 
 
 Q. 18^1. For u'kat things arc ire to prciy? 
 
 A. AVe are to jiray for all tilings tending to the glory of God.* 
 tJio welfare of the church.'' our o\vn& or others good:"" but not for 
 any tiling that is unlawful.' 
 
 V ] Tim 2:1, I exhort therefore, that first of all, siippliciitions, pray- 
 ers, intercessions, and giving oftlianks Ije made for all men: v. 2, For 
 kings, and for all that are in authority; that ue may lead a ijuiet aud 
 peaceable life in all godliness and honesty. 
 
 w Col. 4: 3, Withal, praying also for us, that God would open unto ii« 
 a door of utterance, to speak the mystery of Christ, for which I am also 
 in bonds. 
 
 X Gen. 32; 11, Deliver me, I pray thee, from the hand of my brother, 
 from the hand of Esau: for I fear him, le.'-t he will come and s-mite me, 
 aJid tiie mother with the children. 
 
 y James o: 16, Confess your faults one to another, and pray one for 
 another, that ye may be healed: The ellectual fervent prayer of a right- 
 eous man a^aileth mucli. 
 
 z Mat. 5; 44, lint I say untoyou. Love your enemies, bless them that 
 r.urse you, do good to them that hate you, and pray for them which tlcs- 
 jiitefully use you, and persecute you. 
 
 a 1 Tim. 2: 1, 2. (See above in v.) 
 
 b John 17:20, Neither pray I for these alone, but for them also which 
 shall believe on me through their word. 2 Sam. 7:21,1, Therefore now 
 Jet it please tiiee to bless the house of thy servant, that it may continue 
 for ever before thee: for thou, O Lord God, hast spoken it; and with thy 
 blessing let the house of thy servant be blessed for ever. 
 
 c 2 Sam. 12:21, Then said his servants unto him, What thing is this 
 that thou hast done? thou didst fast and weep for the child while it was 
 alive, but when the child was dead, thou didst rise and eat bread, v. 22, 
 And he said, while the child was yet alive, I fasted and wept, for I said. 
 Who can tell whether God will be gracious to me, that the child may live? 
 V. 23, But now he is dead, wherefore siiould I fast? can 1 bring him back 
 again? I shall go to him, but he shall not return to me. 
 
 d 1 John 5: lli, If any man see his brother sin a sin which is not unto 
 death, he shall ask, and he shall give hira life for them that sin not unto 
 deatli. Tiiere is a sin unto deatii: I do not say that he shall pray for it. 
 
 184. e JIat. '" 9, After this manner therefore pray ye: Our Father 
 which art in he.iven. Hallowed be thy name. 
 
 f PshI. 51: 18, Do good in thy good pleasure unto Zion: build thou 
 the wails of .lerusalem. Psal. 122:0, Pray for the peace of Jerusalem: 
 tiiey shall pros|)er that love thee. 
 
 g Mat. 7:11, If ye then, being evil, know how to give good gifts unto 
 your children, how much more shall your Father which is in heaven giv* 
 good things to them that ask him? 
 
 h I'sal. 12.5: 4. Do good, O Lord, unto those that be good, and to them 
 that are upright in their hearts. 
 
 i 1 John 5: 14, And this is the confidence that we have in him, that if 
 w« aik any thing according to his will, he heareth us. 
 
L-\RGER CATECHISM. 300 
 
 Q. 185. How are we to pray? 
 
 A. Wo are to pray with uii awful apprehension of the mnjcsfy 
 of God,'' and deep sonse of our own unworthinpss,' ncccssiliijs,'" 
 and sins;" with penitent," thankful,? and enlarged hearts ;i with 
 undeist jidiiig,'' faitli,' sincerity.' fervency,* h.'ve,"' .and persevc- 
 rincf,^ waiting upon himJ with iiuuiblc subniissiuu to liLs will.* 
 
 l'^.'>. k. Eccl. 5: 1, Koep thy foot wlicn tlioii goest to tlieliouje of God, 
 and lip more ready to ln-ar, tiian to give the sacrifice of fooU: for Uiej 
 consider ii!>l tiiat tliey do evil. 
 
 I G»*n. 18:27, And .\bridiam answered and said, Behold now. I have 
 tuken ti|ioti me to spi iik unto tiie Lord, wliich am but dust and aslies. 
 (Jen. 'Jri: 10. 1 am not worthy of tiie least of all the mercies, and of all 
 t.ie truth, which tiiou Inst shewed unto thy servant. 
 
 m Lnke If); 17, And when lie came to him<!elf, he said, ffow manj 
 hired servant? of my fiithcr's have bread enon^'li and to sjtare, and I per- 
 is-ii with Inuiirpr! v. 1?, 1 will arise and go to my father, and will say 
 unto him. Kather, I liavc sinned aj'ainst heaven, and before thee. v. I'J, 
 And am no more worthy to be called tliy son; make me as one of tliy 
 hired servants. 
 
 n Luke I?; 1^, .And (he publican, standing afar o(T, would not lift up 
 
 so m;ieli as his eyes unto Iieaven, but smote upon his breast, saying, t/od 
 
 Ir- merciful to me a sinner, v. 14, I tell yon, lliis man went down to 
 
 hou'^e ju-^tifif d rutiier than the other: for every one that exaltetl) him- 
 
 .. sliali be abashed; and he tliat hnmMelh liimself shall be exalted. 
 
 r^nl..^l:17. The .sacrifices of God are a. broken spirit; a broken and 
 n contrite heart. Go<j. t'.iou wilt not despise. 
 
 p Phil. 4:0, Be careful ft)r nothing: but in every tiling by prayer and 
 eupplicaiioD, with thanksgiving, l«t your requests be made known unto 
 God. 
 
 (] 1 Sam. 1: 1."). And Hannah answered and said. No, my Lord, I am 
 f woman of a sorrowful spirit: I have drunk neither wine nor strong 
 
 'ilk. but have |»oiired out my soul before the Lord. 1 Sam. 2; 1, Anil 
 iiiah prayed, and said, .My heart rejoieeth in the Lord, mine horn i.s 
 ited in tl;e Lord: my mouth is enlarged over mine enemies: because 
 
 ' i<>ii-e in thy salvation. 
 I Cor. 14: l.">. What is it then? I will p:ay with the spirit, and I will 
 pray wilii the understanding also. 
 
 s Mark 11:21. Therefore I say unto you, What tilings soever ye de- 
 desire wlieii ye p;'ay. believe that ye receive them, and ye shall have 
 tliem. James l:(i, Uut bt him ask in faith, nothing wavering: for he 
 tlial waveiTlh is like a wave of the sea, diiven with the wind, and tossed. 
 
 1 I's:d. M.">: 18, The Lord is nigh unto all tliem that call upon him. to 
 r.ll thai call upon him in truth. Psal. 17: I, Hear the ri^rhi, O Lord, af- 
 
 • 1 inito my cry, give ear u:!to my prayer that goeth not out of feigti- 
 lips. 
 
 V James Ji: lu. The elT'Xtual fer\'ent prayer of a righteous man avnil- 
 e'U nuich. 
 
 w 1 Tim 2:8, I wdl. therpfrjro. that men pray every where, lifting 
 'loiv hands, without 'v a'h and doubting. 
 
 I Fph. (i:H, I'rnying always with all prayer and supplication in the 
 ■■ , • it. and v, utchli g thereunto with all perseverance, and supplication 
 ('.•T al! saiutt. 
 
 27 
 

 310 LA.RGER CATECHISM. 
 
 Q. 186. What rule hath God given for our direction in the 
 duly of prayer ? 
 
 A. The wliole word of God is of use to direct us in the duly 
 of prayer;* but the special rule of direction is that form of 
 prayer which our Saviour Christ taught his disciples, conunonly 
 called The Lord''s Prayer.^ 
 
 Q. 187. Hoic is the Lord's prayer to he used? 
 
 A. The Lord's prayer is not only for direction, as a paltem. 
 according to which we are to make other prayers, but may also 
 be used as a prayer, so that it be done with understanding, faith, 
 reverence, and other graces necessary to the right perfuiniance of 
 (lie duly of prayer. <= 
 
 Q. 188. Of hoio many parts doth the Lord's prayer consist? 
 
 A. The Lord's prayer consists of tlnee parts ; a preface, peti- 
 tions, and a conclusion. 
 
 Q. 189. What doth the preface of the Lord''s prayer teach 
 us? 
 
 A. Tlie preface of the Lord's j)rnyer (contained in these words, 
 Our Father which art in Heavcv,^) teaclieth us, when we piay, 
 to draw near to God with confidence of his fatherly goodness, and 
 our interest therein f with reverence, and all other child-like dis- 
 positions,<" heavenly aftection?,? and due apprehensions of his 
 sovereign power, majesty, and gracious condescension -^ as also, 
 to priiy with and fur others.' 
 
 V Micah 7:7, Therefore I will look unto the Lord: I will wait for the 
 God of my salvation: my God will hear me. 
 
 z Jlat. 26:39, And he went a little further, and fell on his face and 
 prayed, saying, O my Father, if it be possible, let this cup jiass from me; 
 nevertheless, not as I will, but as thou wilt. 
 
 186. a 1 John 5: 14, And this is the confidence that we have in him, 
 that if we ask any thing according to his will, he heareth us. 
 
 b JMat. 6:9 — 13, After this manner therefore pray ye: Our Father, 
 &c. Luke ]1:2, 3, 4, And be said unto them, When ye pray, say, Our 
 Father, &c. 
 
 187. c Mat. 6:9, Compared with Luke 11:2. (See above in letter 
 b.) 
 
 189. d Mat. 6:9. 
 
 e Luke 11:13, If ye then, being evil, know how to give good sifts nn- 
 to voar children: how much more shall your heavenly Father give the 
 holy Spirit to them that ask him? Rom. 8: 15, For ye have not receiv- 
 ed the spirit of bondage again to fear; but ye have received the Spirit of 
 adoption, whereby we cry, Abba, Father. 
 
 f Isa. 64:9, Be not wroth very sore, O Lord, neither remember ini- 
 quity for ever: behold, see, we beseech thee, we are all thy people. 
 
 g Psal. 123: 1, Unto thee lift I up mine eyes, O thou that dwellest in 
 the heavens. Lam. 3:41, Let us lift up our heart with our hands unto 
 God in the lieavens. 
 
 h Isa. 63: 15, Look down from heaven, and behold from the habita- 
 tion of thy holiness and of thy gloiy: where is thy zeal and thy strength 
 
lARSEK CATECHISM. 311 
 
 Q. 190. What do we pray for in the first petition? 
 
 A. In the first petition, (which is, HaUoiced be thy name, ^) 
 acknowledging the uttiir inability and indisposition that is in oiir- 
 Bulves and all men to lionour God aright,' we pray that God would 
 hy liis grace enable and incline lis and othei-s to know, to ac- 
 knowledge, and highly to esteem him,"" his titles," attributes," 
 ordinances, word,P works, and whatsoever he is pleased to make 
 
 the sounding of thy l)Owels, and of thy mercies towards mc? are (hoy 
 restrained? v. IG, Doubtless thou art our Father, tliough Abraham be 
 i);noraui of us, and Israel acknowledge us not: thou, O Lord, art our Fa- 
 i!ier, our Redeemer, tiiy name is from everlasting. Neh. J: 4, And it 
 came to pass when I iicard these words, th.it 1 sat down and wept, and 
 mourned certain days, and fasted, and prayed before the God of heaven, 
 V. 5, And said, I beseech thee, O Lord God of heaven, the grcr.t and ter- 
 rible God, that keepeth covenant and mercy forthcni that love him and 
 observe his commandments; v. (3, Let thine ear now be attciitive, and 
 thine eyes open, that thou mayesi hear the prayer of thy servant, which I 
 pray before thee now, day and night, for tlie children of Israel thy ser- 
 vants, and confess tlie sins of the children of Israel, which we have sinned 
 against thee: botli \, and my fathers house have sinned. 
 
 i Actsl2:5, Peter therefore was kept in prison: butpraycr was made, 
 without ceasing, of the church unto God for him. 
 l!t». k Mat. 0:9. 
 
 I y Cor. 3: 5, Not that we are sufficient of ourselves to think any thing 
 Bs of ourselves: but our sufficiency is of God. Psal. 5.1:15, U Lord, 
 open thou my Iip=, and my mouth shall shew forth thy praise. 
 
 m Psal. (>7:2. That thy way may bo known upon earth, tliy saving 
 health among all nations, v. 3, Let the jieople praise tliee, God; let 
 all the people praise thee. 
 
 n Psal. KV. 18, That men may know, that thou, whose name alone is 
 JF;H0V.\H. art the .Most lligl) over all the earth. 
 
 o P.sai. b'G: 10, For thou art great, and dost wondrous lhing.s: thou art 
 God alone, v. 11, Teach me thy way, O Lord, I will walk in thy truth: 
 unite my heart to fear thy name. v. 12, I will praise thee, O Lord my 
 (fod. with all my heart: and 1 will glorify thy name for ever more. v. 
 13, For great is thy mercy toward me: and thou hast delivered my soul 
 from the lowest hell. v. 15. P.ut thou, O Lord, art a God full of com- 
 jiassion, and gracious: longsuftV'ring, and plenteous in merry and truth. 
 
 p 2 Thps=. 3: 1, Finally, brethren, pray for us, that the word of the 
 Iy(ird may have free course, and be glorified even as it is with yon. Psal. 
 147: 19, lie sheweth his word unto Jacob, liis statutes and his judgmenti 
 unto Israel v. 20, He hath not dealt so with any nation: and as for his 
 judgments, they have not known them. Praise ye the Lord. Psal. 13P: 
 1, I will praise thee with my whole heart, before the gods will 1 sing 
 praise unto thee. v. 2, I will worship towards thy holy temple, and 
 prai,<!c thy name, for thy loving-kindness, ajid for thy truth: for tlion hast 
 magnified thy word above all tiiy name. v. 3, In the day when I cried, 
 thou answeredst me: and strengthened me with strength in my soul. " 
 Cor. 2: 14, Now thanks be unto God, which always causeth us to tri- 
 umph in Christ, and maketh manifest the savour of his knowledge by ug 
 in every place, v. 15, For we are unto God a sweet savour of Christ, ia 
 tUcQi that are saved, and in them that perish. 
 
312 'Larger catechism. 
 
 himself known by.;'' und lo glorify him in tliouglit, word,"" and 
 djt'd:' tli.it he would prevent and remove Alhei.sni,* ignorance/ 
 idolatry,"' prolimeneKs,'^ and whatsoever is disiionoumble to 
 him;T and, by his over-ruling providence, direct and dispose of 
 all tilings to his own glory .^ 
 
 q Psal. 145 througliout. I will extol thee, my God, O King, &c. 
 Psal. 8 throughout. O Lord, our Lord, how excellent is tliy name in all 
 the earth? &.c. 
 
 r Psal. 103: 1, Bles? the Lord, my soul: and all that is within nie, 
 bless his holy name. Psal. 19: 14, Let the words of my mouth, and (he 
 meditation of my heart, be acceptable in thy sight, O Lord, my strength 
 and my Redeemer. 
 
 s Phil. 1: it, And this I pray, that your love may abound yet tnore and 
 more in knowledge, and in all judgment; v. 11, Being filled with the 
 fruits of riglileousaess, which are by Jesus Christ uuto the glory and 
 praise of God. 
 
 t Psal. 67: 1, God be merciful unto us, and bless u?; and cause his face 
 to shine upon us. Selah. v. 2. That thy way may be known upon 
 earth, thy saving health among all nations, v. 3. Let the people prai.-e 
 thee, O God; let all the people praise thee. v. 4, O let the nations be 
 glad and .sing for joy: for thou shalt judge the people righteou.sly, auJ 
 govern the nations upon earth. Selah. 
 
 V Eph. 1: 17, That the God of our Lord Jesus Christ, the Father of 
 glory, may give unto you the Spirit of wisdom and revelation in the 
 knowledge of him: v. 18, The eyes of your understanding being en- 
 lightened; that ye may know what is the hope of his calling, and what 
 the riches of the glory of his inheritance in the saints. 
 
 w Psal. 1)7:7, Confounded be all they that serve graven images, that 
 boast themselves of idols: worship him, all ye gods. 
 
 X Psal. 74:18, Remember this, that the enemy hath reproached, O 
 Lord, and that the foolish peojile have blasjihemed thy name. v. 22, - 
 Arise, O God, plead thine own cause: remember how the foolish man ' 
 reproacheth thee dHily. v. 23, Forget not the voice of thine enemies: 
 the tumult of tho-e tliat rise up against thee increaseth continually. 
 
 y 2 Kings 19: 15, And llezekiah prayed before the Lord, and said, O 
 Lord God of Israel, which dwellest between the cherubims, thou art the , 
 God, even thou alone, of all the kingdoms of the earth, thou hast mads 
 heaven and earth, v. Jfi, Lord, bow down thine ear, and hear: opeh. 
 Lord, thine eyes, and see: and hear the words of Sennacherib, which 
 hath sent him lo reproach the living God. 
 
 z 2 Chron. 20:6, And (Jehoshaphat) said, O Lord God of our fathers, 
 art not thou God in heaven? and rulest not thou over all the kingdoms 
 of the heathen? and in thine hand is there not power and might, so that 
 none is able to withstand thee? v. 10, And now behold, the children of 
 Ammon, and Moab, and mount Seir, whom thou wouldst not let Isrlirl 
 invade, when they came out of the land of Egypt, but they turned fi-om 
 them, and destroyed them not: v. 11, Behold, I say, how they rewar-.! 
 as, to come to cast us out of thy possession, which thou hast given us to 
 inherit, y. 12, O our God, wilt thou not judge them? for we have no 
 might against this great company that cometh against us: neither know- 
 we what to do, but our eyes are upon thee. Psal. 83 throughout. Keep 
 not thou silence, O God: hold not thy peace, &c. Psal. 140:4, Keep 
 ine, O Lord, from the hand* of the wicked; preserve me from the vio- 
 
LAEGEK C.\TECHI6M. 313 
 
 Q. 191. What do tec pray for in the second petition ? 
 A. In the second pefilion, (which is, Tki/ kingdom comc,^) 
 • acknowledging ourselves, and all mankind, to be by nature under 
 Uie dominion of sin and Satan,'' we pray, that the kingdom of sin 
 and Satan may be destroyed,^ the gospel propigated throughont 
 the world,'* tlie Jews called,* the fulness of the (.ientilcs brought 
 in;'^ the church furjiished with all gosiMjl-ollicers and ordinances.^ 
 purged from corruption,'' countenanced and maintained by tlic 
 
 Ifint man, who hath purposed to overthrow my goings, v. 8, Grant not, 
 O Lord, tiie desires of the wicked; funhtr not his wicked dt\ ice, lest 
 they exalt themselves. Sclah. 
 
 in. a Mat. (5:10. 
 
 b Eph. 2:2, Wfierein, in time past, ye walked according to the conrsc 
 of this world, according to the prince of the power of (he air, the spirit 
 that now worketh in the cliildren of disobedience, v. H, Among whom 
 also we all had our con\ ersation in times past, in tlie lusts of our fiesh, 
 fulfilling the desii-es of the flesh, and of (he uiiiid; and were hy nature 
 the children of wratli, even as others. 
 
 c PshI. t)8: 1, Let God arise, let his enemies be scattered, let them nl- 
 so that hate him, flee before him. v. 18, Thou hast ascended on liigh, 
 thou hast led captivity ra[)tive; tlum hast received gifts for men; }ea, 
 for the rebellious also, thai the Lord (Jnd might dwell among them, 
 Ilev. \i: 10, And I heard a load voice saying in hea\ en. Now is come 
 .salvation and strength, and the kingdom of onr God, and the jioAver of 
 his Christ: for the accuser of our brethren is cast down, which accused 
 them liel'ore onr Gml day and night, v, 11, And tliey overcame h;m by 
 the blaod of the Lam!), and by the word of Ihcir testimony; and they 
 loved not their lives unto the death. 
 
 d 2 Thes. 3: 1, linally, bretliren, pray for us, (hat the ivord of the 
 Lord ma}- have free course, and be glorified even as it is with yon. 
 
 e Rom, 10: 1, Brethren, my heart's desire and prayer (o God for I.srael 
 is, that they might be saved, 
 
 f John 17:9. I pray for them: I pray not for the world, but for them 
 which thou hast given me; for they are thine, v. 20, Neither pray 1 for 
 these alon?, but ibr them also which shall believe on me through their 
 word. Uom. 11:25, Fori would not, brethren, that ye siiould be igno- 
 rant of tiiis mystery, (lest ye should be wise in jonr own conceits) that 
 blindness in pai1 is happened to Israel, until (he fulness of llic Gen(iles 
 becomein, v.2G, And so all Israel sh.ali be saved: as it is written. There 
 shall come out of Sion the deliverer, and shall turn away ungodliness 
 from Jaoib. Psal. 67 thmnghont. (icd Ic n.erciful unto us, and blets 
 us: aridcau«e his face to sliine upon us. &c, 
 
 g Mat, 9: ^S, Pray ye therefore the Lord of the harvest, that he wiii 
 send forth I diourcrs into his harve?(. 2 Thes, 3: 1, Finally, bre(hren, 
 pray for us, (hat the word of the Lord may have free course, and be glo- 
 rified even as it is w i(h you, 
 
 h Mai. 1: 11, For from the rising of the sun even unto the going down 
 of (lie same, my name shall be great among (he (jcndles, and in txtvy 
 place incense shall be olfered unto my name, and ii pure ofTeriiig: for my 
 name shall be great among the heatlien. saiih the Lord of hosts, Zeph, 
 3:9, For then will I turn to (he people a pure language, that (hey may- 
 all call upon the name of (he Lord, to serve him w ith one conscut, 
 At I 
 
314 LARGEK CATECHISJI. 
 
 civil mngistrate :• that ths ordinances of Christ may be purely dis- 
 pensed, and made eiVjctual to the converting of those that are 
 yet in their si-is, and the confirming, comforting, and building up 
 of those that are already converted i"" that Christ would rule in 
 our hearts iiere,' and hasten the time of his S3Cond coming, and 
 our reigning withliim for ever:™ and that he would be pleased so 
 to exercise tJie kingdom of his power in all the world, as may 
 hest conduce to tiicse ends." 
 
 i 1 Tim. 2: 1, I exhort, therefore, that first of all, supplications, pray- 
 ers, inlerctssions, and giving of thanks, be made for all men: v. 2, For 
 kings, and for all tiiat are in authority; that we may lead a quiet and 
 ])eaceahlp life in all godliness and honesty. 
 
 k Acts 4:29, And now, Lord, behold their threatenings: and grant 
 unto thy servants, tiiat with a!l boldness tliey may speak thy word, v. 30, 
 J5y sfrctciiing forth thine hand to heal: and (hat signs and wonders may 
 be done by the name of thy holy child Jesus. Eph. 6: 18, Praying al- 
 way.<5 with all prayer and su])plication in the Spirit, and watching there- 
 unto with all perseverance, and supplication for all saints; v. 19, And 
 for me, that utterance may be given unto me, that I may open my mouih 
 boldly, to make known the mystery of the gospel, v. 20, For which I 
 am an ambassador in bonds, that therein I may sjieak boldly as I ought 
 to speak. Horn. 1.5:29, And I am sure that when I come unto you. I 
 shall come in the fulness of t!ie blessing of tlie gospel of Christ, v. 30, 
 Now I beseccli you, brethren, for tlie Lord Jesus Chi'ist"s sake, and for 
 the love of the Spirit, that ye strive together witli me in your prayers to 
 ("tod for me: v. 32, That I may come unto you with joy by tlie will of 
 (iod, and may with you be refreshed. 2 Thes. 1:11, Wherefore also 
 we pray always for you, t'.iat our God would count you worthy of his 
 calling, and fulfil all the good pleasure of his goodness, and the work of 
 faith with power. 2 Thes. 2: 16, Now our Lord Jesus Christ himself, 
 and (iod, even our Father, which hath loved us, and hath given us ever- 
 liisting consolation, and good hope through grace, v. 17, Comfort your 
 hearts, and stablish you in every good word and work. 
 
 I Eph. 3: 14, For this cause I bow my knees unto the Father of our 
 Lord Jesus Christ, v. 1.5, Of whom t'le whole family in heaven and earth 
 is named, v. 16, That he woidd grant you, according to the riches of Ids 
 glory, to be strengthened with might by his Spirit in the inner man: v. 17, 
 Tiiat Christ may dwell in your hearts by faith: that ye being rooted and 
 grounded in love, v. 18, May be able to comprehend with all saints, 
 what is the breadth, and length, and depth, and height; v. 19, And to 
 know the love of Christ, which passetli knowledge, that ye might be fil- 
 led with all the fulness of God. v. 20, Now unto him that is able to do 
 exceeding abundantly above all that we ask or think, according to the 
 novverthat worketh in us, v. 21, Unto him be glory. 
 
 m llev. 22:20, He whic!i testifieth these things saith, Surely I come 
 quickly; Amen. Evct> so, come Lord Jesus. 
 
 II Is'a. 64: 1, Oh that thou wouldst rent the heavens, that thou wouldst 
 come, down, that the mountains might flow down at thy presence: v. 2, 
 As when the melting fire burnetii, the fire causeth the waters to boil, to 
 make tliv name known to thine adversaries, that the natio.ns may trem- 
 ble at tli'y presence, llev. 4: 8, And the four beasts had each of them 
 six wings aliout him, and llu y were full of eyes within; and they rest not 
 day and night, saying, Holy, holy, holy. Lord God Almighty, which was. 
 
LAJIGEE CATECHISM. 315 
 
 Q. 102. What do ire j^ra?/ for in the third petition? 
 
 A. In the tliirtl psiitic^n, (wliicli is, T/iy idll be done in earth 
 as it is in heaven,'^) acknowledging that by nature we and all hdcu 
 are not only utterly unable and unwilling to know and do the will 
 ol' Go<l;P but prone to rebel against his word,"? to repine and 
 inurniur against his providence/ and wholly inelined to do the 
 will of the Hash, and of the devil;* wc pray, Uiat God would by 
 liis Spirit take away from ourselves and others all blindness,* 
 weakness,' indisi)osedncss,^ and perverscness of heart;* and by 
 
 and is, and is to come. v. 9, And when tliose beasts give glory, and ho- 
 nour, and (liaiiks to him that sat on the tiirone, who liveth for ever and 
 ever, v. 10, The four and twenty elders fail down before him that sat on 
 the throne, and worship iiim that liveth forever and ever, and cast their 
 crowns before tiie throne, saying, v. 1 1, Thou art worthy, () Lord, to re- 
 ceive gloiy, and Iionour, and power: forthou iiast created all things, and 
 for thy pleasure they arc, and were created. 
 
 19-J. o Mat. U: 10. 
 
 p Rom. 7: J8, For I know, that in me, (that is. in my flesh) dwclleth 
 no good thing: for to will is present with nie, Iml how to perform thai 
 which is good, 1 find not. Job 21:14. Therefore they say unto 
 God, Depart from us; for we desire not the knowledge of thy ways. J 
 Cor. 2: 14, Cut the natural man receiveth not the things of the Spirit of 
 God: for they are foolishness unto him; neither can he know them, be- 
 catise they are spiritu^xlly discerned. 
 
 q Rom. 8: 7, ISecausc the carnal mind is enmity against God: for it is 
 not sulijcct to the law of God. neither indeed can be. 
 
 r Kxod. 17: 7, And he called the name of the place Massali, and Meri- 
 liah, Iterause of the chiding of tlie children of Israel, and because they 
 tempted the Lord, saying. Is the Lord among us, or not? Numb. 14:2, 
 And ail the children of Isi-ael murmured against Moses, and against Aa- 
 ron: and the whole congregation said unto them. Would God that we 
 had died in the land of Lgypt, or would God we had died in this wilder- 
 
 I'USS. 
 
 s Eph. 2:2, AVherein. in time past, ye walkod according to the course 
 of tills world, according to the prince of the i>ower of the air, the spii-it 
 that now worketh in tiie children of disobedience. 
 
 t Lph. 1: J7, That the Godof our Lord Jesus Christ, the Father of glo- 
 ry, may give unto yon tiie Spirit of wisdom and revelation, in the know- 
 lodge of him: v. IS, The eyes of your understanding being enlightened: 
 that ye may know what is the hope of his calling, and what the riches of 
 iJie glory of his inheritance in the saints. 
 
 V Eph. 3: IG, That he would grynt you. acrordinf: to the riches of his 
 glory, to be strengthened with might by his Spirit in the inner man. 
 
 w Mat. 20:40. And he comelh unto the disciples, and findeth thrm 
 asleep, and saith unto Peter, What, rould ye not watch with me one 
 hour? V. 41, Watch and pray, that ye enter not into temptation: the 
 spirit indeed is willing, but the flesh is weak. 
 
 X Jer. ;51: IS, I have surely heard I'.phraim bemoaning himself thus, 
 Thou hiL«t chastised me, and I was cha.-lisod.as a bidlock unaccustomed 
 to the yoke: turn tluu mo, and I shnll be turned; for thou art the Lord 
 my God. v. 1!), Surely after that I was turned, 1 repented; and after 
 that I was instructed, I smote upon my thii;h: I was as-hamed, yea, eveu 
 coufouuded, because Idld bear the reproach of my youth. 
 
315 LVBGER CATECHISM. 
 
 his grace make us able and willing to know, do, and submit (o his 
 will in all tliings,y with the like humility,* cheerfulness,* faith- 
 fulness,'' diligence,* zeal,*' sincerity,* and constancy,'' as tlie 
 angels do in hcaven.e 
 
 Q. 193. What do we pray for in the fourth petition ? 
 
 A. In the fourtJi petition, (which is. Give us this day our daily 
 hread^) acknowledging, tliat in Adam, and by our own sin, we 
 have lurfeifed our right lo all tlie outward blessings of tiiis life, 
 and deserve lo be wholly deprived of them by God, and to have 
 tliem cursed to us in tlie use of them;' and that ueitlier they of 
 
 y Psal. ] 19: 1, Blessed are the undefiled in the way, who walk in the 
 law of the Lord. v. b, I will keep thy statutes: Ofoisakeme not utter- 
 ly. V. 155, Make me to go in tlie path of thy comraandments, for therein 
 do I delight. V. 36, incline my iieart unto tiiy testimonies, and not to 
 covciousness. Acts 21:14, And \vhen he would not be persuaded, we 
 ceased, saying. The will of the Lord he done. 
 
 z Mic. 6:8, He hath shewed thee, O man, what is good; and what 
 doth the Lord require of thee, but to do justly, arid lo love mercy, and to 
 walk huailjly witli thy God/ 
 
 a Psal. 100:2, Serve the Lord Avith gladness: come before his pre- 
 sence with singing. Job 1:21, And (Job) said, Kaked came I out of 
 my mother's womb, and naked shall I return thither: the Lord gave, and 
 the L'jrd hath taken away; blessed be the name of the Lord. 2 Sara. 
 15:25, And the king said unto Zadok, Carry back the ark of God into 
 the city: if I shall lind favour in the eyes of the Lord, lie will bring me 
 again, and shew- me both it and his habitation, v. 26. But if he thus say, 
 I have no delight in thee: behold, here am J, lethim dole measseemeth 
 good unto him. 
 
 b Isa. 38: 3, And said. Remember now, O Lord, I beseech thee, how I 
 h;ive walked before tiiee in trnt!', and witii a perfect heart, and have done 
 that whicli is good in thy sight: and Ifezekiah wept sore. 
 
 c Psal. 119:4, Thou liast commanded us to keep thy precepts dili- 
 gently. V. 5, O that my ways were directed to keep thy statutes! 
 
 d Horn. 12:11, Not slothful in business, fervent in spirit; serving the 
 Lord. 
 
 e Psal. 119:80, Let my heart be sound in thy statutes; that I be not 
 ashamed. 
 
 f Psal. 119: 112, I have inclined mine heart to perform thy statutes al- 
 waj-, even unto the end. 
 
 g Isa. 6:2, Above it stood the seraphims: each one had six wings; with 
 twain he covered his face, and with twain he covered his feet, and with 
 (wain he did lly. v. 3, And one cried unto another, and said. Holy, holy, 
 holy, i> the Lord of hosts, the whole earth is full of hi^ glory. Ps^!. 103:20, 
 Bless the Lord, ye iiisangels, thai excel in strength, that do his command- 
 ments, hearkening unto the voice of his word. v. 21 , Bless ye the Ix)rd, 
 all ye his bo.sts, ye ministers of his tliat do his pleasm-e. Mat. 18: 10, ? 
 Take heed, that ye despise not one of these little ones; for I say unto 
 you, that in heaven their angels do always behold the face of my Fatiicr 
 which is in heaven. . 
 
 193. h Mat. 6:11. 
 
 i Gen. 2: 17, Bui of the tree of the knowledge of good and evil, thon 
 jbalt not eat of il: for in the day that thou eatesl iheieof, thou shall sure- 
 
lAKOER CATECHISM. 317 
 
 tlicirsulvc's arc able to sustain us,'' nor we to merit,' or by our 
 own indusiry to procure tliem;'" but prone to dosire," get,* and 
 use them unlawfully:? we pray fur ourselves and others, that both 
 th> y and wc, waiting upon the providence of God from duy to 
 day in the us3 of Lwful means, may, of his fn-e gift, and iis to 
 his fatherly wisdom shall seem best, enjoy a competent poiticn ( f 
 tlii.'Ui ;"i and have ths same continued and blessed unlo us, in our 
 
 ly till?. Gen. 3: 17. And unto Adam he said, Because thou hast hearken- 
 ed unto the voice of thy wife, and hast eaten of tlie tree of which 1 com- 
 manded thee, saying, Tliou slmlt not eat of it; cursed is tlie ground lor 
 ihy sake: in sorrow shall thou eat of it all the days of tliy life. Kom. ti: 
 20, For the creature was made suliject to vanity, not willingly, but by 
 reason of him who halh subjected llie same in hope: v. 2), Ikcause tlia 
 creature itself also shall be delivered from the bondage of corruption, in- 
 to the glorious liberty of t!ie children of (]od. v. 22, For we know that 
 the whole creation groaneth, and travailuth in pain Ingeliier until now. 
 Jer. 5:2">, Your inii|uilics have turned away these things, and your sir.i 
 have withholden good things from you. Dent. 28: J5, to the end of ths 
 chapter, v. l.j, But it shall come to pass, if thou wilt not hearken unto 
 the voice of the Lord thy (Jod, to observe to do all his commandments, 
 and his statutes, which I command thee this day; that all these cuisc» 
 shall come upon thee, and overtake thee. v. Ifi, (jirsLd shall thou be in 
 the city, and cursed shall thou be in the field, v. 17, Cursed shall ba 
 tliy basket and thy store, &c. 
 
 k Dent. !^: 3, And he humbled thee, and suffered thee to hunger, and 
 fed Ihee with manna (which thou knewest not, neither did thy fathers 
 know) that he might make thee know that man doth not live by bread 
 only, but by every word ihat jiroccedeth out of the mouth of the Loid 
 doth man live. 
 
 I Gen. :V2: ](), I am not worthy of the least of all the mercies, and of 
 all the truth, which thou hast shewed nnto thy servant. 
 
 m Dent. * 17, And thou .say in thine heart, My power and the might 
 of my hand hath gotten me this wealth, v. li?, But thou shall I'omembcr 
 the I^ord thy God, for it is he that givetli thee power to get v.'calth. that 
 be may establish his covenant which he sware unto thy fathers, as U i» 
 ttiis day. 
 
 n Jer. G: IS, For from the least of them even unto the greatest of 
 them, every one is given to covetousness: and from the prophet even 
 unto the priest, every one dealeth falsely. J'ark 7:21, For frcmi within, 
 out of the heart of men, proceed evil thoughts, adulteries, fornicationi. 
 Liurder'i, V. 22. 'I'hefts, covetousness, wickedness, deceit. 
 
 o llos. 12: 7. lie is a merchant, thebalances of deceit are in his hand: 
 he loveth to ojipre;?. 
 
 p James 4: 3. Ye ask, and receive not, because ye ask amiss, that y* 
 may consume it U]ion your lusts. 
 
 q Gen. 4?>: J2, And take double money in your hand: and the money 
 tliat was brought again in the mouth of your sacks, carry it again in your 
 hand: peradveiiture it was an oversight, v. 13, Take also your brother, 
 and arise, go again unto the man. v. 14, And God ,\lmighty give you 
 merry before the man. — Gen. 28:20, And Jacob vowed a vow, saying. 
 If God will be with me, and will keep me in this way that I go, and will 
 give me bread to eat, and raiment to put on. Eph. 4:2)3, Let him that 
 itule, steal no mure: but ratlier let him labour, working with his handji 
 
318 LARGER CATECniSM. 
 
 holy and comfurtable usa of them,'' and contentment in them ;' 
 and be kept from all things that are contraiy to our temporal sup- 
 port and comtbrt.' 
 
 Q. VJi. What do wcpraif for in the fifth petition? 
 
 A. hi the fifdi petition, (which is, Forgive us our dthts, as 
 tre forgive our debtors,'*) aciinowledging, that we and all otliera 
 are guilty both of original and actual sin, and thereby become 
 debtors to the justice of God; raid that neitlier we, nor any otlier 
 creature, can make tiie least satisfaction for that debt:* we pray 
 for ourselves and otiiers, that God of his free grace, would, 
 through the obedience and satisfaction of Clxrist apprehended 
 and applied by f.:ith, acquit us both from the guilt and punisl,- 
 iiient of sin,* accept us in his Beloved/ continue his favour and 
 
 the tiling which is good, thut be may have to give to liim that needefh. 
 2 'f hess. 3: li, For we liear tluit there are some which walk among you 
 disorderl}', working not at all, but are busy-bodies, v. 12, ?iovv them 
 lliat are .such, we command and exhort by our Lord Jesus Christ, that 
 with quietness they work, and eat their own bread. Phil. 4: G, Be care- 
 ful for nothing- but in every thing, by prayer and supijlication willi 
 thanksgiving, let our requests be made known unto God. 
 
 r 1 Tim. 4: 3, Forbidding to many, and commanding to abstain from 
 meats which God hath created to be received with thanksgiving of tliem 
 which believe and know the truth, v. 4, For every creature of God is 
 good, and nothing to be refused, if it be received with thanksgiving: v. 
 5, For it is sanctihed by the word of God and prayer. 
 
 s 1 Tim. C: 6, But godliness with contentmeut is great gain. v. 7, 
 For we brought nothing into this world, and it is certain we can carry 
 nothing out. v. 6, And having food and raiment, let us be therewith 
 content. 
 
 t Prov. 30: 8, Remove far from me vanity and lies: give me neitlier 
 poverty nor riches, feed me with food convenient for me: v. 9, Lest I 
 be full, and deny thee, and say, Who is the Lord? or lest I be poor, 
 and steal, and take the name of my God in vain. 
 
 194. V Mat. 6: 12. 
 
 w Rom. 3: from v. 9 to 22. v. 9, What then? Are we better than 
 they? No, in no wise: for we have before proved both Jews and Gen- 
 tiles, that they are all under sin; v. 10, As it is written, There is none 
 righteous, no not one: v. 11, There is none that understandeth, there is 
 noue that seeketh after God. v. 12, They are all gone out of the way, 
 they are together become unprolitable, there is none that doth good, no 
 not one, &c. v. 19, That every mouth may be stopped, and all the 
 world may become guilty before God, &.c. Mat. 18: 24, And when ho 
 had begun to reckon, one was brought unto him which owed him ten 
 thousand talents, v. 25, But forasmuch as he had not to pay, his lord 
 commanded him lo be sold, and his wife and his children, and all that 
 he had, and payment to be made. Psal. 130: 3. If thou. Lord, shouldst 
 mark iniquities: O Lord, who shall stand? v. 4, But there is forgiveness 
 with thee, that thou mayest be feared. 
 
 I Rom. 3:24, Being justified freely by his grace, through the redemp* 
 tion that is in Jesus Christ: v. 25, Whom God hath set forth to be a pro- 
 pitiation, through faith in his blood, to declare his righteousness for the 
 remission of sins that are pasi, through the forbearance of Godi v^ 26> 
 
LA.RGEB CAT7.CEISH. 319 
 
 grace to us,* pardon our daily failings,* and fill u? with peace 
 and joy, in giving us daily more and more assurance of firgive- 
 ness;'' whicii we are the rather emboldened to ask, and encouraged 
 to expect, when we have this testimony in ourselves, that we from 
 tlie heart forgive others their offences. "= 
 
 Q. 195. What do wc pray for la the sixth petition? 
 
 A. In the sixth petition, (which is, And lead vs not into 
 temptation, bti( deliver us from eril.'^) acknowledging, that tlie 
 most wise, righteous, and gmcious (iod, for divers huly and just 
 ends, may so order things, that we may be assaulted, foiled, and 
 for a time led ciptive by temptations;* that Satan,^ the worId,s 
 
 To declare, I say, at this time, his righteousness: that he might be just, 
 and the jiistifier of him which helievelh in Jesus. Heb. 9: '22, And al- 
 most all things are by law purged with blood; and without shedding of 
 blood is no remission. 
 
 y Kph. 1:6, T» the praise of the glory of his grace, wherein he hath 
 made us accepted in the beloved: v. 7, In whom we have reileniplion 
 through his Wood, the forgiveness of sins, according to the riches of hig 
 grace. 
 
 z 2 Pet. 1:2, Grace and peace be multiplied unto you, through the 
 knowledge of God, and of Jesus our Lord. 
 
 a Hi>s. 14: 2. Take with yoii words, and turn to the Lord, say unto 
 him, Takeawiiy all iniquity, and receive us graciously: s-o will we render 
 ili(> cnUes of our lips. Jrr. 14:7. O Lord, though our iniquities testify 
 
 iiii>t us, do tliou it for riiy name's sake: for ourbackslidings are many, 
 
 have sinned against thee. 
 
 b Rom. 15:13, !Vow the God of hope fill yon with all joy and pence 
 in believing, that ye may abound in ho|ic through the pow er of the Holy 
 Ghost. Psal. .51: 7. Purge me with hyssop, and I shall be clean: wash 
 nte, and I shall be whiter than snow. v. 8, .Make me to hear Joy and 
 gladness; that the bones which thou hast broken may rejoice, v. 9, Hide 
 thy face from my sins; and blot out all mine iniquities, v. 1(1, Create 
 in tne a clean heart. O God; and renew a right spirit within me. v. 12, 
 Re.store unto me the joy of thy salvation: and uphold me with thy free 
 Spirit. 
 
 c Luke 11: 4. And forgive us our sins; for we also forgive every one 
 that is indebted to u«. Mat. 6:14. Tor. if ye forgive men their tres- 
 passes, your heavenly Father will also forgive you. v. ]5. Cut if ye 
 forgive not m^n their trespasses, neither will your Father forgive your 
 trespasses, .^fat. 18:35, So likewise shall my heavenly Fullier do al.so 
 nutoyou, if ye from your hearts forgive not every one his broiiier their 
 trespasses. 
 
 195. d Mat. f.: 13. 
 
 e 2 Chron. 32:31, Howbeit. in the business of the ambassadors of (he 
 princes of Babylon, who sent unto him to in<iuire of the wonder that 
 was done in the land, God left him to try him, that he might know all 
 that was in his heart. 
 
 f 1 Chron. 21:1. And Satan stood up against Israel, and provoked 
 David to number Isra*'!. 
 
 g Luke 21: 34. And take heed to yourselves, lest at any time your 
 hearts be overcharged with surfeiting, and dninkennesa, and cares of 
 
320 L-iRGEH CATECnKM. 
 
 and the flesh, arc ready powcrfdlly to draw us aside, and ensnare 
 us;'' and tint we even alier the jwrdon of our sins, by reason of 
 our corruption.' weakness, and want of vvatchfuhics:;.'' are not 
 only suhjijct to b^; tempted, and forward to expose ourselves unto 
 teniplation!-,^ but also of ourselves unable and unwillinfj to resist 
 llieni, to recover out of them, and to improve them/" and worlJiy 
 
 (his life, and so tlial day come upon you unawares. Mark 4:19, And 
 tlie cures of this world, and the deceitUihiess of riches, and the lu^ts of 
 other things entering in, choke the word, and itbecomcth unfruilfnl. 
 
 Ii Jaines 1: 14, But every man is tempted, u'hen he is drawn away of 
 his own hist, and enticed. 
 
 i Gal. 5:17, l^or tlie flesh lusteth against the spirit, and the spirit 
 Bgainst the flesi); and tliese are contrary the one to the other; so that ye 
 cannot do tlie things that ye would. 
 
 k JM.it. 2(): 41, Watch and pray, that ye enter not into temptation; 
 (jie spirit indeed is willine, but the flesh is weak. 
 
 I Mat. 2ii; OO, Now Peter sat witliont in the palace; and a damsel came 
 uato him, saying. Thou also wast with Jesus of (ialilee. v. 70, But he 
 denied before them all, saying, I know not what thou sayest. v. 71, 
 And when he was gone out into the porch, another maid saw him. and 
 said unto them that were lliere, Tliis fellow was also with Jesus of Snx- 
 aretii. v. 72, And again lie denied with an oatii, I do not know the man. 
 (lal. 2: 11, But when Peter was come to Antioch, I withstood him to 
 the face, because he was to be blamed, v. 12, For before that crrtain 
 came from James, he did eat with the Gentiles; but when flieywere 
 come, he withdrew, and separated himself, fearing them which were of 
 the circumcision, v. 13, And the other Jews dissembled likewise with 
 liim; insomncli that Barnabas also h as carried away with tlieir drssimii- 
 lation. V. 14, But when I saw that they walked not uprightly, accord- 
 ing to the truth of tlie gorpel I said unto Peter — 2 Cliron l&.'d, And 
 Ahab king of Israel said unto Jehoshapliat king of Judah, VV'ilt thou go 
 with me to llamotli-gilead? And he answered him, I am as thou art, 
 and my fieople as thy jjeople, and we will be with thee in the war. 
 Compared witii 2 Chron. 19: 2. And Jehu, the son of Hanani the seer, 
 went out to meet him, and said to king Ji-liosl)a|ihat, Shouldst tiion help 
 t'le ungodly, and love them that hate the Lord? therefore is wrath upon 
 t'lee from before tiie Lord. 
 
 ru Rom. 7: 2'i. But I see another law in my members, warring against 
 the law of tlie mind, and bringing, me into CH|)livity to the Igw of sin 
 which is in my members, v. 24. O wretched man that 1 am, ■nho shall 
 deliver me from the body of this deatii! 1 Chron. 21:1, And Satan 
 jtood up against Israel, and provoked David to number Israel, v 2, 
 And David said to Joab, and to the rn!e.-s of the people, G'o, number 
 Israel, from Beer-sheba even to Dan; and bring the number of them to 
 me, that I may know it. v. 3, And Joab answered, The Lord make his 
 people an hundred times so many more as they be; but my lord tho 
 king, are they not all my lord's servants'.' why then doth my lord re- 
 <;aire this thing? why will he be a cause of tresposs to Israel? v. 4. ^e- 
 \."rtheless, the king's word prevailed against Joab: when-fore Joait de- 
 parted. 2 Cliron. 10:7, And at that time Hanani the seer came to Asa 
 l^'ng of Judah, and said iiiito him. Because tiioii hast relied on the king 
 of Syria, and not relied on the Lord thy God, therefore is the host of 
 the kins; of Syria e'^caped out of t!;ine hand, v 8, Were not tlie Lthio- 
 pians aud the Lubiias a huge host, with very many thaiiols a.iU horse- 
 
lAEGER CATECniSil. 321 
 
 .to l)c left under llie power of tliem :° we pray, tliat God would so 
 oveiTule the world and all in i:,° subdue Uie fleshjP and restrain 
 Satan,i order all fhings,"" bcslo'.v and bless all means of grace.' 
 and (juicken us to watchfulness in the use of them; that we and 
 all his j)eople may, ))y his providencf^, be kept from being tempted 
 to sin;' or, if tempted, that by his Spirit we may be powerfully 
 supported and enabled to stand in the hour of temptation;' or 
 
 men? yet because thou didst rciy on the Lord, he delivered (hem into 
 thine hand, v, 9, For the eyrs of ihe Lord run to nnd fro throughout 
 the whole earth, to shew himself strong in the Ix-half of them whose 
 heart is perfect towards him. Herein thou hast done foolishly; tiierc- 
 fore from henceforth thou slialt have wars. v. ]0, Tiien Asa was wroth 
 with the seer, and put him ii;lo a pri:-oii house; for he was in a rage with 
 
 1, hecause of tliis thing: and Asa oj)pressed some of the peojjle the 
 lue time. 
 :i Psal. 81:11, But my people would not hearken to my voice; and 
 
 .lel would none of me. v. \i, 8o 1 gave tliem up to their own heart's 
 lust: and tliey walked in their own counsels. 
 
 John 17: 1.'), I pray not that thou shouldst take them out of the 
 world, hut that tiiou sho»lii-t keep tliem from the evil. 
 
 p Psal. ol: 10, Create in me a cl"an heart, () God; and renew a right 
 •^i.irit within me. Psal. JIi):lo:{, Order my steps in thy word: and let 
 
 1 any iniijuity have dominion over me. 
 
 1 2 Cor. 12: 7, And lest I .-liould be exalted above measure through 
 
 >' abinidance ot the revelation?, there v.as given to me a thorn in the 
 
 ^li, the messenger of Satan to buffet tne, lest I siiould be exalted above 
 i'asure. V. 8, For this thing 1 besought the Lord iJirice, tliat it might 
 
 I art from me. 
 
 r ] Cor. 10: P2, Wherefore let inra that thinketh he standelb, take 
 heed lest he fall. v. 13, There hath no temptation taken you, but such 
 as is common to man: but God is frtithful, wlio will not suffer yon to be 
 tempted above that ye are able; but will with the temptation also make 
 away to escape, that ye may be able to bear it. 
 
 s ilfb. 13: 20, Now the God of peace, that brought again from the 
 dead our Lord Jesus, that great Si)e|)hcrd of the sheep, through the 
 blood of the everlasting covenant, v.2],I\L'ike you perfect in every 
 good work, to do his will, working in you that which is well pleasing in 
 his sight, throiigli Jesus Christ. 
 
 t Mat. 211: 41, Watch and pray, that ye enter not into temptation. 
 Psal. 19: 13, Keep back thy servimt also from pre?nin[)tuous sins, let 
 ■'lem not have dominion over me: then shall I be upriglil, and I shall be 
 
 iiocent from the great transgression. 
 
 V. F>ph. 3: 14. For this cause I bow my knees nnto the Father of onr 
 
 Lord Jesus Christ, v. 15, Of whoin the v.hole family in heaven and 
 
 earth is named, v. ]G, That he would grant you, according to the rict'es 
 
 f his glory, to be strengthened vvitli migiit by his Spirit in t!ie inn<^r 
 
 ' i; V. 17, Thai Christ may dwell in your hearts by faith. 1 Thes. 3: 
 
 .. To the end he may stablish your hearis unblamable in holiness be- 
 !■ God, even our Father, at the coming of our Lord Jesus Chrisi with 
 
 I his saints. Jude, vrr. 24. Now unto him that is able io keep you from 
 
 ling, and to present you faultless before the presence of his gl<j,-/ 
 
 iih exceeding joy. 
 
 28 
 
322 LABGER CATECUISM. 
 
 when fallen, raised aga.iii and recovered out of il,'' and have a 
 sanctified ust and imjirovemcnt thereof:^ tliat our sanclilicatlon 
 and salvation may be perfected J Satan trodden under our feel,» 
 ajid we fidiy freed from sin, teinptution, and all evil for ever." 
 
 Q. 19'\ What doth the conclusion of the Lord's prayer 
 teach us? 
 
 A. The conclusion of the Lord's prayer (which is, For thine 
 is the Jdngdom, and the power, and the glory, for ever. Amen}') 
 teachoth us to enforce oar petitions wish arguments ,<= which are 
 lo be taken, not from any woriliia-jSiS in oaisclves, or in any other 
 cie iluro, bai from God,** and wiili our prayers to join praises,' 
 
 w Psnl. 51: 12, Raslorc unto me llic joy of thy salvation: and uphold 
 me v/itli tliy free Spirit. 
 
 i 1 Pet. 5: 8, I>e sober, ba vi;TiIant; because your advcrsarj- the devil, 
 as a roaring lion, walketli about seeking ivhoni lie niay devour, v. *.', 
 W'hom resist steadfast in the failli. knowing tliat tiie same afllictions are 
 r.ccompiished in your brethren that are in the world, v. JO, But the 
 (iod of all grace, who hath called u.s unto his eternal glory by Christ Jesus; 
 after tiiat ye have suflbred awhile, make you perfect, stabiish, strength- 
 en, settle you. 
 
 y 2 Cor. 1-5:7, Now I pray to God that you do no evil; not that w-e 
 slioald appear approved, but tliat ye should do (hat which is honest, 
 thoTigh we be as reprobates, v. 0, For we arc glad when we are weak, 
 and ye are strong; and (his also v.'e wi.sii. even your perfection. 
 
 z tlom. 10:2?), And tlie God of peare shall bruise Satan under your 
 fec-t shortly. Zech. ',\:2, And the Loiil said unto Satan, The Lord re- 
 bu!;e thee, O Satan, even the Lord that hath chosen Jerusalem, rebuke 
 thee: is not this a brand plucked out of the tire? J.uke 22: 31, And thr 
 Lord said, Simon, Simon, beliold. Satan hath desired to have you, that 
 he may sift j'ou as wheat: v. 32. But I have prayed for thee, that thy 
 faith fail not; and when tlion p.rt converted, strengllien thy brethren. 
 
 a John 17:15, I pray not ilint thou shouldst take them out of th« 
 world, but that thou shouldst keep them from the evil. 1 llies. G:2i>, 
 And the very God of peace sanctify you wholly: and I pray God your 
 vvliolo spirit, and soul and body, be j)i'e.served blameless unto the com- 
 ing of our Lord Jesus Christ. 
 
 193. b Mat. 0: 13. 
 
 c Rom. 1.3:3(1, Now I beseech you, hrct'.iren, for the Lord Je^HS 
 Christ's sake, and for the love of ii;e Spirit, that ye strive together with 
 me in your prayers lo fJod for me. 
 
 d Dan. 9: 4, .And I prayed unto the Lord my God, and made my cop^ 
 fession, and said, O Lord, the great and dreadful God. kee[>ingthe cove- 
 nant and mercy to them that love him, and to Ihcm tliat keep his cora- 
 inaudments. v. 7, O Lord, righteousness belongeih unto thee, but unto 
 us confusion of faces, as at this day. v. 8. O Lord, to us belongeth con- 
 fusion of face, to our kiiis;s, to our princes, aiid to oui" fathers, because 
 we have sinned against tl'.ee. v. 9, To the Lord our God belong mer- 
 cies and forgivenesses, though we have rebelled against him. v. 16, •> 
 Lord, according to all thy righteousncs=, I beseech thee, let tliine anger 
 and thy fury be turned away from thy city Jerusalem, x. 17, Now 
 therefore, O our God. hear (he prayer of thy servant, and his supplica- 
 llions. and cauao tiiy face to shine upon liiy sanctuary (hat is desolate, for 
 
lARGER CATECUIBil. 323 
 
 fipcribing to God alone clcrirjl sovereignty, omnipotcncy, and 
 glorious cxcclbncy;'' in regard whereof, as lie iri able and willing 
 to hel[) us,s so we by f.iilli are emboldened to plead with liiin 
 that he would,'' and quietly to rely upon him that he will, fulfil 
 our requests.' And, to testify tiiis our desire and assurance, we 
 say, Ameu.^ 
 
 the Lord's sake. v. 18, O my God, incline thine ear, and licar; open 
 thine eyes, and behold our desolatioiis, and tliu city whicli is called by 
 thy name: forwc do not jirescnl our suitpiications bclore ihce for our 
 righteousness, but for thy great mercies, v. I'J, U Lord, hear, O Lord, 
 torgive, U jjord, hearken and do, defer not, for thine own sake, O my 
 <jod: for thy city, and tliy people are called by thy name, x, 
 
 e I'hil. 4:6, Be carcl'ul for nothing: but in c\eiT thing, by prayer 
 nnd . supplication with thanksgiving, let your requests be made known 
 unto (iod, <S:c. 
 
 f J Chron. t'!>: 10, Wherefore David blessed the Lord before all the 
 rongregalion: and Uavid said. Blessed be tliou. Lord God of Lrael our 
 I'aiher, for ever and ever. v. 11, Thine, O Lord, is the greatness, and 
 Ihe power, and the glory, and the victory, and the majesty; for all thiil 
 \i in the lieavcn and in the earth is thine; thine is the kingdom, O Lor(i, 
 and thou art exalted as head above all. v. 12, Both riches and honour 
 tiime of thee, and ihou reigiust oar all, and in thine hand is power 
 jwid might, and in thine hand it is to make great, and to give sticnglh un- 
 to all. V. 13, Now, therofore, our God, we thaiik tLee, and praise tliy 
 jjlorious name. 
 
 g Lph. l<:20, Now unto him that is able to do exceeding abundently 
 above all that we ask or (iiiuk, according to the power that vvorketh in 
 OS, v. 21. I'nto him be glory in the church by Chr'ni Jesus, throughout 
 ••ill ages, world without end. Amen. Luke 11: 1.1, if ye then, being 
 evil, know how to give good gil"ts unto your children; how much mors 
 shall your heavenly Fatiicrglve the holy t'piril to thrin that ask him? 
 
 h 2 Chron. 20: G, And (Jehosliaphat) said, (J Lord God of our fathers, 
 art not tiiou God in heaven? and rulest not thou over all the klngdoirs 
 of the heathen? and in thine hmd is tl.ere not power and migiit, so that 
 none is able io wilhsland thee? v. 11, Behold, I say. Low they reward 
 us. to come to cast us out of thy possession, which thou hast given us to 
 inherit. 
 
 i 2('hron. 14:11, And ,\sa cried unto the Lord his God, and said. 
 Lord, it is nothing with thee to h(I|), whether with many, or with tliern 
 that have no i)ower: help us, O Lord our Ciod; f )r wc rest on thee, ar,d 
 in thy name we go against this multitude: O Lord, thou art our God, let 
 not man prevail against thee. 
 
 k 1 Cor. 14: 16. Clse, when thou shall bless with the spirit, how .^hall 
 be that occupietli the room of the unlearned say Amen, at thy giving of 
 thanks, seeing lie understandeth not what thou sayest? Rev. 22:20, He 
 which teslifieth these things, sailh. Hurely I come quickly. Amen, 
 r.ven so, come. Lord Jes'is. v. 21, The grace of our Lord Jesus Chri^t 
 t* with vou all. Amen. 
 
THE 
 
 SHOKTER CATECHISM, 
 
 n 
 
 AGREED VPON BT THE 
 
 ASSEMBLY OF DIVINES AT WESTMINSTER, 
 
 WITH THE 
 
 ASSISTANCE OF COMMISSIONERS FROM THE CHURCH 
 OF SCOTLAND, AS RECEIVED BY THE ASSOCIATE- 
 REFORMED CHURCH IN NORTH AJIERICA. WITH 
 THE PROOFS FROM THE SCRIPTURE. 
 
 Question 1. WHAT is the chief end of man? 
 
 Answer. Man's chief end is, to glorify God,* and to enjoy 
 him for ever.*' 
 
 Q. 2. Wkat rule hath God given to direct tis lioio we may 
 glorfy and enjoy him? 
 
 A. The word of God, which is contained in tlie scriptures of 
 the Old and New Testaineiil5,e is the only rule to direct us how 
 we may glorify and enjoy him.<^ 
 
 1. a 1 Cor. 10:31, Whether therefore j'e eat or drink, or whatso- 
 ever ye (In, do all to the glory of God. Rom. 11: 36, For of him, and 
 tiirough him, and to him are ail things: to whom be glory for ever. 
 Amen. 
 
 b Psal. 73:25, Whom have I in heaven but thee? and there is none 
 upon earth that I desire beside thee. v. 26, My flesh and my heart 
 faileth: but God is the strength of my heart, and my portion for ever, 
 v. 27, For lo, they that are far from thee, shall perish: thou hast destroy- 
 ed all them that go a-whoring from thee. v. 28, But it is good for me to 
 draw near to God: I have put my trust in the Lord God, that I may de- 
 clare all thy works. 
 
 jj. c 2 Tim. 3: 16, All scripture is given by inspiration of God, and ia 
 
SHORTER CATECniSM. 325 
 
 Q. 3. What do the scriptures prindpaUy teach? 
 
 A. The scriptures princijially teach, wliat man is to believe 
 concerning God, and what duty God requires of inau.^ 
 
 Q.A. What is God? 
 
 A. God is a Spirit,'' infinite,*^ eternal,'' and unchangeable," in 
 his being,'' wisdom,' power,"* holiness," justice, goodness, and 
 triifh.o 
 
 Q. 5. Are there more Gods than one? 
 
 A. There is but one only, the living and true God.P 
 
 profilable for doctrine, for reproof, for correction, for instruction in 
 righteousness. Lpli. 2: 20, And are built upon the foundation of the 
 apostles and prophets, Jesus Christ himself being the chief corner- 
 stone. 
 
 d 1 John 1:3, That which we have seen and heard declare we unto 
 you, tiiat yc also may have fellowgiitp witii us: and truly our fellow- 
 ship is with the Fadier, and with his Hun Jesus Clirist. v. 4, And these 
 things write we unto you, that your joy may be full. 
 
 ;?. e 2 Tim. 1:13, Hold fast the form of sound words, which thou 
 hast heard of me, in faith and love w Inch is in Christ Jesus. 2 Tim. o: 
 111 (See in letter c.) 
 
 4. f John 4:24, («od is a Spirit, and they that worship him, must 
 worship him in spirit and in truth. 
 
 g Joli 11:7. Canst thou by searching find out God? canst thou find 
 out the .Almighty unto perfection? v. 8, It is as high as heaven, what 
 •■anst Ihuu do? deeper than hell, what canst thou kuow ? v. 9, The 
 measure thereof is longer than the earth, and broader than the sea. 
 
 h Psal. 90: 2, Before the mountains were brought forth, or ever thou 
 hadst formed tlie earth and the world: even from everlasting to everlast- 
 ing thoti ait God. 
 
 i Janif^ 1: 17, Every good gift, and every perfect gift is from above, 
 and Cometh down from the Father of lights, with whom is no variable- 
 ness, neill'.or shadow of turning. 
 
 k Fxod. 3:14, And God said unto Moses, I AM THAT I AM: and 
 he said. Thus shalt thou say unto the children of Israel, I AM hath sent 
 me unto you. 
 
 I Psal. 147: 5, Great is our Lord, and of great powTr: his understand- 
 ing is infinite. 
 
 m Rev. 4: S, And the four beasts had each of them six wings aljont 
 liim, and they were full of eyeswilliin: and they rest not day and night, 
 saying, Holy, holy, holy. Lord God Almighty, which was, and is, and 
 is to come. 
 
 n Rev. 1;": 4, Who shall not fear thee, O Lord, and glorify thy name? 
 fur thou only art holy: for all nations shall come and w orship before thee; 
 for thy judgments are made manifest. 
 
 o Fxod. 34:6. A:id the Lord passed by before him, and proclaimed. 
 The Lord, the Lord God, merciful and gracion*, long-sutfering, and 
 
 ■iiidant in goodness and truth, v. 7, Keeping mercy for thonsands, 
 
 giving ini(iuity. and transgression, and sin, and that w ill by no means 
 
 iir the guiUy; visiting the iniquity of the fathers upon the children, 
 
 (1 upon the children's children, unto the third and to the fourth gene- 
 
 !ion. 
 
 .1. p Dent. G: 4, Hear, O Israel, the Lord our God is one Lord. Jer. 
 b). But the Lord is the true God, he is the living God, and an ever- 
 
 2a* 
 
326 SHORTER CATECHISM. 
 
 Q. 6. How many persons dre there in the God-head? 
 
 A. There are three persons in the God-head; the Father, tlie 
 Son and the Holy Ghost; and tliese three are one God, the same 
 in substance, equal in power and glorj'.i 
 
 Q. 7. What are the decrees of God? 
 
 A. The decrees of God are, his eternal purpose according to 
 tlie counsel of his will, whereby, for his own glory, he hatli fore- 
 ordained whatsoever comes to pass/ 
 
 Q. 8. How doth God ejcecute his decrees? 
 
 A. God executeth his decrees in the works of creation and 
 providence. 
 
 Q. 9. What is the xcork of creation? 
 
 A. Tlie work of creation is, God's making all things of no- 
 thing, by the word of his power, in the space of six days, and all 
 very good.* 
 
 Q. 10. How did God create man? 
 
 A. God created man, male and female, after his own imnge, in 
 knowledge, righteousness, and holiness, with dominion over the 
 creatures.* 
 
 lasting King: at his wrath the earth shall tremble, and the nations shall 
 not be able to abide his indignation. 
 
 6. q 1 John 5:7, For there are three that bear record in heaven, the 
 Father, the Word, and the Holy Ghost: and these three are one. Mat. 
 28: 19, Go ye therefore and tefich all nations, baptizing them in the name 
 of the Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy Ghost. 
 
 7. r Eph. 1:4, According as he hath chosen us in him, before the 
 foundation of the world, that we should be holy, and without blame be- 
 fore him in love. v. 11, In whom also we have obtained an inherit- 
 ance, being predestinated according to the purpose of him who work- 
 eth all things after the counsel of his own will. Rom. 9: 22. What if 
 God, willing to shew his wrath, and to make his power known, endured 
 with much long-sutfei'ing the vessels of wrath fitted to destruction; -v. 
 23, And that he might make known the riches of his glory on the vessels 
 of mercy, which he had afore prepared unto glory? 
 
 9. s Gen. 1: throughout. Heb. 11:3, Through faith we understand, 
 that the worlds were framed by the word of God, so that things which 
 are seen were not made of things which do apjjcar. 
 
 10. t Gen. 1:26, And God said, Let us make man in our image, after 
 our likeness: and let them have dominion over the fish of the sea. and 
 over the fowl of the air, and over the cattle, and over all the earth, and 
 over every creeping thing that creepeth upon the earth, v. 27, So God 
 created man in his own image, in the image of God created he him: 
 male and female created he them. v. 28, And God blessed them, and 
 God said unto them, Be fruitful and multiply, and rejilenish the earth, 
 and subdue it: and have dominion over the fish of the sea, and over the 
 fowl of the air, and over every living thing that moveth upon the earth. 
 Col. 3: 10, And have put on the new man, which is renewed in knowl- 
 edge, after the image of him that created him. Eph. 4: 24, And that ye 
 put on the new man, which after God is created in righteousness and 
 true holiness. 
 
SHORTER CATECHISM. 327 
 
 Q. 11. Whai are Gocfs works of providence? 
 
 A. God's works of providence are, his most holy,^ wisc,^ and 
 povvcrt'ul preserving,* and governing all his creatures, and all 
 tlieir actions.! 
 
 Q. 12. What special act of providence did God exercise to- 
 vard man in the estate wherein he teas created? 
 
 A. When God h;id created man, he entered into a covenant of 
 life with him, upon condition of perfect obedience; forbidding 
 liim to eat of the tree of tlic knowledge of good and evil, upt)n 
 tiie pain of death.* 
 
 Q. 13. Did our first parents continue in the estate wherein 
 they were created? 
 
 A. Our tirst parents being loft to tlie freedom of tlieir own 
 will, fell from tlie estate wherein tliey were created, by sinning 
 against God.* 
 
 Q. 14. What is sin? 
 
 1 1 . V Psal. 145: 17, Tlie Lord is righteous in all his ways, and holy 
 in hU his works. 
 
 w Psal. 104:24, O Lord, how manifold are thy works! in wi.<!dom 
 hast thou made them all: the earth is full of thy riches. Isa. 28:29, 
 This also Cometh forth from the Lord of hosts, which is wonderful in 
 counsel, and excellent in working. 
 
 X Heb. 1: 1?, Who being tiie briglitness of his glory, and the express 
 image of his jjcrson, and ujiholding all things by tl)e word of his power, 
 ulien he had by himself purged our sins, sat down on the right ha/id of 
 the Majesty on high. 
 
 y Psal. 103: Id, The Lord hath prepared his throne in the heavens: 
 and his kingdom ruletli over all. ]\Iat. 10:29, Are not two sjiarrous 
 sold for a farthing? and one of them shall not fall on the ground wilh- 
 out your Father, v. 30, But the very hairs of your head are all rinni- 
 bered. v. 31, Fear ye not, therefore, ye are of more value than many 
 spanows. 
 
 12. 7. (lal. 3; 12, And the law is not of faith: but, The man that doth 
 liiem shall live in them. Gen. 2: 17, But of the tree of the knowledge 
 cif good and evil, thou shall not eat of it: for in the day that thou eatest 
 thereof, thou slialt surely die. 
 
 )3. a fien. 3: fi. And when the woman saw that the tree was good for 
 food, and that it ^^■as pleasant to the eyes, and a tree to be desired to 
 make one wise, she took of the fruit thereof, and did eat, and gave also 
 unto her husband with her; and he did eat. v. 7, And the eyes of them 
 bk''li w'ereo|)ened, and they knew that tiiey were naked: and they sewed 
 lii;-li;aves together, and made themselves aprons, v. 8, And they heard 
 llie voice of the Lord (Jod walking in the garden in the cool of the day: 
 and .Adam and his wife hid tliemselves from the presence of the Lord 
 tjod. amongst the trees of the garden, v. 13, And the Lord God said 
 inito the woman, What is this tluit thou hast done? And the womnn 
 -lid, The serpent be<jniled me, and I did eat. Feci. 7: 29, I.o. this only 
 lidv;.' I found, that God hath made man upright; but they have sought 
 vjut niuny^inventions. 
 
328 cnoRTER cATEcnisai. 
 
 A. Sin is any want of conformity unto, or transgression of, the 
 law of God.b 
 
 Q. 15. What was the sin whereby our first parents fell from 
 tlie estate tt^hcrein they were created? 
 
 A. The sin whereby our first parents fell from the estate where- 
 in they were created, was their eating tlie forbidden fruit.* 
 
 Q. 16. Did all mankind fall in Adarn's first transgression ? 
 
 A. Tiie covenant being made with Adam, not only for himself, 
 but for his posterity; all mankind, descending from him by or- 
 dinary generation, sinned in him, and fell witli Ixira in his first 
 transgression.** 
 
 Q. 17. Into lohat estate did the fall bring manlcind? 
 
 A. The flill brought mankind into an estate of sin and misery.* 
 
 Q,. 18, Wherein consists the sinfulness of that estate where- 
 into man fell? 
 
 A. The sinfulness of tliat estate whereinto man fell, consists 
 in tlie guilt of Adam's first sin, the want of original righteous- 
 ness, and tli8 corruption of his whole nature, which is commonly 
 callod original sin ; togetlier vvitli all actual transgressions wliich 
 proceed from it.'' 
 
 14. b lJohn3:4, Whosoever committeth sin, transgresseth also (he 
 law: for sin is the transgression of the law. 
 
 15. fi Gen. ,3: 6. (See in letter a.) v. 12, The woman whom thou 
 g^vestto be with me, siie gave me of the tree, and I did eat. 
 
 16. d Gen. 2: 16, And the Lord God commanded the man, saying, Of 
 every tree of the garden thou maycst freely eat: v. 17, But of tiie tree 
 of the knowledge of good and evil, thou shalt not eat of it: for in the 
 day that thou eatest tlitreof, thou shalt surely die. llom. 5: 1'i, Where- 
 fore, as by one man sin entered into the world, and death by sin: and so 
 deuth passed upon all men, for that all have sinned. 1 Cor. 1.5: '21, For 
 since by man came death, by man came also the resurrection of the 
 •lead. V. 22, For as in Adam all die, even so in Christ shall all be made 
 alive. 
 
 17. e Rom. 5: 12, Wherefore, as by one man sin entered into the 
 world, and death by sin; and so death passed upon all men, for that all 
 have sinned. 
 
 18. f Rom. 5: 12, Wherefore, as by one man sin entered into the 
 world, and death by sin; and so death passed upon all men, for that all 
 have sinned, v. 19, For as by one man's disobedience many were made 
 sinners: so by the obedience of one shall many be made righteous. 
 Rom. 5: from ver. 10 to 20. Eph. 2: I, And you hath lie quickened 
 wlio were dead in trespasses and sins; v. 2, Wherein, in time past, ye 
 walked according to the course of tiiis world, according to the prince 
 of tlie power of the air, the spirit that now worketh in the children of 
 disobedience, v. 3, Among whom also we all had our conversation in 
 times [)ast, in the lusts of our llesh, fulfilling the desires of the fleshy 
 and of the mind; and were by nature the children of wrath, even as 
 others. James 1: 14, But every man is tempted, when he is drawn 
 away of his own lust, and enticed, v. 15, Then Avhcn lust hath con- 
 
SHOSTEE CATECHISM. 329 
 
 ■ Q. in. What is the misery of (hat estate u-hcrcinfo man fell? 
 
 A. All inaukind, by tlieir tall, lost communion witli God.B are 
 under \m wrdth and cui-se,!' and so nrade liable to all the nii.-o- 
 ries in this life, to death itself, and to tlie {wins of holl for ever.' 
 
 Q. 20. Did God leave all mankind to jtcrish in the estate of 
 sin and misery ? 
 
 A. God having out of his mere good pleasure, from all eternity, 
 elected some to evcrhusting life,'' did enter into a covenant of 
 grace, to deliver them out of tlie estate of sin and misery, and ly 
 bring dieni into an cst:;t(; of salvation by a Redeenvjr.' 
 
 Q. 21. Who is the Redeemer of God's elect? 
 
 ceived, il brin^elli forfli sin: and sin, when it is fmisiied, bringeth forth 
 dfiitli. Mat. 15: 19, For out of the iiearl proceed evil thoughts, mur- 
 ders, adulteries, fornications, thefts, false witness, blasphemies. 
 
 19. g Gen. 3:8, And they heard the voice of the Lord God walking 
 in the garden in the cool of lh<r d;iy: and Adam and iiis w ife iiid iheni- 
 geives from the presence of ihe Lord God, amongst the trees of the 
 garden, v. 10, And he said, I heard tiiy voice in tiie garden; and 1 was 
 afraid, because I was naked; and I hid myself, v. 24, f'o he drovp out 
 the man; and he placed at the ea>t of the garden of Eden, cherubiin.s, 
 and a flaming sword, which turned every way, to keep the way of tiM 
 U.-e of lilV'. 
 
 h £ph. 2: 2, Wherein, in time past, ye walked according to the course 
 rrf this world, according to tiie prince of the power of the air, the sjiirit 
 that now worketh hi the children of disobedience, v. 3, Among whoiit 
 also we all had our conversation in times past, in the lusts of our flesh, 
 fulnllins; the desires of tbe flesh, and of the mind: and were by naturs 
 the children of wrath, even as others. Gal. 3: 10, For as many as ar** 
 of the \vi>rk? of the law, are under the curse; for it is written. CiirsL d 
 is every one that conlinneth not in all things which are written in Ih* 
 book of the law to do them. 
 
 i Lam. 3:3'J, Wherefore doth a living man complain, a man for (b« 
 puni>'!ment of tafissins. Rom. 6:23, For the wages of siu is death; but 
 tiie i;iii of God ii'eternal life, through Jesus Christ our Lord. Mat. 25: 
 41, Then shall he say also unto them on the left hand. Depart from me. 
 ye cm-sed. into everlasting fire, prepared for the devil and his angels. 
 V. 46, And these shall go away into everlasting punishment: but tlw» 
 li^liteous into life eternal. 
 
 20. k F.ph. 1: 4, According as he hath chosen us in him, before llw 
 foundation of the world, that wc should be holy, and without blauis 
 before him in love. . t 
 
 I Rom. 3:20, Therefore by tliW (feeds of the law there shall no flesh 
 be justified in his sight: for by the law is the knowledge of sin. v. 21, 
 But now the righteousness of God without the law is manifested, being 
 witnes-ed by the law and the prophets; v, 22, Even the righteousnesk 
 of God which is by faith of Jesus Christ unto all, and ilROn all them 
 ' " ; for there is no dift'erence. Gal. 3:21, Is tne law thea 
 ■'omises of God? God forhid: for if there had been a law 
 
 ..L ;i could have given life, verily righteousness should have 
 
 •en i)y the law. v. 22. But the scripture hath concluded all under 
 II. thai the promise by faith of Jesus Christ might be given to them thai 
 
330 SHOKTER CATKCHKJI. 
 
 A. The only Redeemer of God's elect, is tlis Lord Jesus 
 Clirist,™ who, being the eternal Son of God, became m-m," and 
 so was, and continueth to be God and mm, in two distinct na- 
 tures, and one person for e\er.° 
 
 Q,. '^2. How did Christ, being tJie Son of God, become man? 
 
 A. Christ, the Son of God, bfcame m:m, by tuking to himself 
 ft true body,P and a reasonable sc>ul,'i being conceived by the 
 [lower of the Holy Ghost, in Uic woinb of tlie virgin Mary, and 
 born of her,"" yet widiout sin.* 
 
 Q. "22, Vt hat ojjlccs doth Christ execute as our Rcdeemi • / 
 
 2J. m 1 Tim. 2:5, For there is one God, and one Mediator between 
 God rjid man, the man Christ Jesus; v. 6, \\'ho gave himself a ransom 
 for ail, 10 be testified in due time. 
 
 n John 1:14, And tlic nord was made flesh, and dwelt among n» 
 (and we beheld his glory, tiie glory as of the only begotten of the 
 Fatlicrj full of grace and truth. Gal. 4: 4, Dut when the fulness of the 
 lime was come, God sent forth his Son, made of a woman, made under 
 the law. 
 
 o IJom. 9:5, Whose are the fathers, and of Vihom, as concerning th» 
 flesh, Christ came, who is over all, God blessed for ever. Amen. Luke 
 1: 35, And the angel answered and said unto her, The Holy Ghost shall 
 come upon thee, and the power of the Highest shall overshadow thee: 
 therefore also that holy thing which shall be born of thee, ^liall be called 
 (he Son of God. Col. 2:9. For in him dwclleth all the fulness of tho 
 iJodhead bodily. Heb. 7:24, But this man, because he continueth ever, 
 bath an unchangeable priesthood, v. 25, Wherefore he is able also to 
 save them to the uttermost, that come unto GdiWjy him, seeing he ever 
 livetii to make intercession for them. flC- 
 
 22. p Heb. 2: 14, Forasmuch, then, as the childcA are partakefl^f 
 flesh and Llood, he also himself likewise took par^f the same: th:i: 
 (hrougli death he might destroy him that had the power of death, i i. 
 jj, the devil, v. 1(>, For verily he look not on him the nature of anp'< is; 
 tuit he took on him the seed of Abraham. Heb. 10: S^Jfc'^herefore wiiei 
 he Cometh into the world, he saith. Sacrifice and offemig thou wouldcii 
 not, but a body ha?t thou prepared me. 
 
 (] .Mai. 26: 3'^, Then saith he unto them. My soul is exceeding sorrow- 
 ful, even unto death: tarry ye here, and watch with me. 
 
 r Luke 1: 27, To a virgin espoused to a man whose name was Joseph. 
 of the house of David: and the virgins name was Mary. v. 3], And 
 Itehold, thou shall conceive in tliy .,^mb, and bring forth a son, and 
 shall call his name Jesus, v. 3.">, Ai^n)]e angel answered and said unto 
 her, The Holy Ghost shall come upon thee, and the power of the 
 Highest shall overshadow thee: therefore also that holy thing which shall 
 be born oi" thee, shall be called the Sou of God. v. 42, And she spake 
 out with a loud voice, and said. Blessed art thou among women, and 
 blessed is ttap fruit of thy womb. Gal. 4: 4. (See in the preceding 
 ijueslion, letter n.) 
 
 s Heb. 4: J 5, For we have not an high priest wliich cannot be touched 
 with the feelin» of our infirmities; but was in all points tempted like n* 
 we are, yet without sin. Heb. 7:2G, For such an high priest became u' 
 who is holy, harmless, undefiled, separate from sinners, and made highw. 
 than the heavens. 
 
nTORTKR CATEcrrisir. 33 L 
 
 A. (Vhrisf, as our Redeemer, executflli the olTices of a Prophcf^ 
 r>r a Priest, and of a King, both in his estate of humiliation and 
 oxnhation.' 
 
 Q. 'J4. JIow doth Chriist execute the ojjicc of a Prophet? 
 
 A. (Jhrist executeth tlie otfice of a Prcipiiet, in revealing to us, 
 by his word and Spirit, tjjo wil! of God fur our salvation.' 
 
 23. ( Acts 3: 21, Whom the Iieavnn must rcreive, until the limes of 
 restitiilioii of all liiinss, which (ioii htith spoken by the mouth of nil liis 
 holy pnipiiels, since tiie world hegaii. v. 2'2, For Closes truly siid unto 
 the fathers. ,\ prophet sIihII the Lord yoiirtilod raise ii|) unto you. of your 
 brethren, like unto m;'; liira slmll yt' hear in all things wlmtsoever he shiiil 
 say unto you. Ifei). I'ii'Jo, '^•<'a- that ye reli'.-c not iiim that Jpeaketli: 
 For if they escaped not who refused him that sj);ike on earth, luuth moi-c 
 •hall not we escape, if we turn away frnni him that speakcth tVom hea- 
 -ven. C-'ompared with 2 Cor. V^•.'^. Since ye seek a proof of Christ 
 fpt-akiii? in me. which to you-ward is not weak, but is mighty in you. 
 Hel). ;": .'), Ho al-o (.'hrisl irlorilied not himself, to be made an hiirh piiesl; 
 but he that ?aid unto him. 'i'hou ar! my Son, to-day have I b(-gottcii thee. 
 V. ti, A? lie saith also in another place, Tiiou art a priest for ever after 
 tlie order of Melchisedec. v. 7, Who in the days of his flc-^h, when he 
 had itlfiTed up prayers and supplications, with st r; nig cry injr and tears, uriti> 
 him that was able to save him from death, and was heard, in that he fear- 
 ed. Hcb. 7:'J">, Wherefore he is able also tosavctliem to the uttermost, 
 (hat come unto God by him, seeing he ever li\eth to make itilerce'slou 
 for them. I'sal. 2: (5, Vet have I set my king upon my holy lull of Ziori. 
 lsa.9: (i. For unto us a child is born, nnlo u< a y<in is given, and the gov- 
 ernment shall be upon his shoulder: and his name shall be called U'on- 
 derfid, Coii'isellor, The mighty (]od, The evei lastins; Father, The Prince 
 of I'eace. v. 7, Of the increase of his government and peace tliere sl;,;!I 
 be no end, upon the throne of David, and n|>on his kingdom, (o order ll. 
 and to establisli it with judgment aird wiili justice, from ''enceforth even 
 forever the zeal of the Lord of ho'^ts will pertorm this. IHat.21:.'), T( il 
 ye the daughter of Zion, IJehold, thy king comelh unto thee, meek, and 
 sitting upon an ass, and a colt, the foal of an ass. Psal. 2: 8, Ask of me, 
 and I .sli.dl eive thee the Jlealheii for thine inheritance, and the inter- 
 most pints of the earth for thy possession, v. 9, Thou shall tireak tiietCi 
 with a rod of iron, thou shal! dash tiiem in [Meces like a puller'.s vessel. 
 V 10. n-e wise now, therefore. O ye kings: be insfructetl, ye judges of 
 t'le earth, v. 11, Serve the Lord wilh fear, and rejoice with tremhlin::. 
 
 'J4. V Jo!m 1: 18, No man hath seen God at any lime; tiie only l!ep(.t- 
 tcn t?on, which is in the. lioeom of tlie Father, he hath decliired hiir.. 1 
 Pet. 1: V). Of which salvation the prophets iiave inrjuired. and sef.rclietl 
 dillgcn;ly, who prophesied of the grace that siioidd come unto you: v. 
 IL Searching what, or what manner of tiine the Spirit of Christ which 
 was in them did signify, when it testilied Ivfpre hand tlie suftVrings of 
 
 'irist, and the glory that should follow, v. 12, Unto whom il was iy- 
 ■ 'dcd, that not unto tliem.se!ve«!, Imt unto us they did mini^lerthe thing" 
 which are now reported unto you by them thai liave prciiched the gcis- 
 f.ej unto you. with the Holy (Jiiosts^nt down from heaven; which thinci* 
 t'l" angels desire to look into. .Tolin lo: V^. Ifenceforili I call you not 
 
 rvants: for the servant knoweih no' what his lord doth: hut I havecall- 
 ' i you friends: for all things that I have heard of my Father, I haven.;"'* 
 known uoto you. JuUa 20: 31, liut these are wriiten, t'uat ye toigbt b«- 
 
332 SnOKTER CATECHISM. 
 
 Q. 25. Hoic doth Christ execute the office of a Friest? 
 
 A. Christ executeth the oftire of a l*rics{, in iiis once offering 
 wp of himself a sacrifice, to s:i.tisfy divine justice," and reconciU 
 VIS to God,» and in making continual intercession for us.y 
 
 Q. 26. Ham doth Christ execute the office of a King? 
 
 A. Christ executeth tlie office of a King, in subduing us to 
 himself,' in ruling;" and defending us,'>andin restraining and con- 
 tjuering all his and our enemies.'^ 
 
 Q. 27. Wherein did Christ's hmniliation consist? 
 
 A. Ciirist's humiliation consisted in his being born, and tliat in 
 a low condition.'' made under the law,* undergoing the mis- 
 erics of this lift','' the wratli of (iod.? and the cursed death of tJie 
 
 tievc tliat Jesus is the Christ, the Son of God, and that believing ye miglit 
 Jiavr. lite through iiis name. 
 
 25. w Ileb. 9: 14. How much more shall the blood of Christ, who 
 through the eternal Spirit oircred himself wiliiont spot to God, purge 
 your conscience from dead works to serve the living (Jod? v. 28, So 
 Christ was once oll'i;red to bear the sins of many; and unto them that 
 look for him shall he appear the second time, without sin, unto salva- 
 tion. 
 
 X Hcb. 2: 17, Wherefore in all tilings it behoved him to be made like 
 inito his brethren; that he might be a merciful and faiihl'ul iiigh f>riest, 
 in things pertaining to God, to make reconciliation for the sins of the 
 people. 
 
 y lleb. 7:24, But this man. because he continuelh ever, hath an un- 
 changeable priesthood, v. 25, Wherefore he is able also to save them 
 in the uttermost, that come unto God by him, seeing he ever liveth to 
 make intercession for them. 
 
 2G. 7. Acts 1.5: 14, Simeon hath declared how God at the first did vi- 
 *it the Gentiles, to take out of them a people for his name. v. 15, And 
 to this Rgree the words of the prophet; as it is written, v. Ki. After this I 
 will return, and will build asaiiilhe tabernacle of David, wliich is fallen 
 ilown: and I will build again the ruins thereof, and I will set it up. 
 
 a Isa. 3:^:22, For the Lord is our Judge, the Lord is our Lawgiver, the 
 I.i>rd is our King, he will save us. 
 
 b Isa. 32:1. Behold, a King shall reign in righteousness, and prince? 
 sliall rule in judgment, v. 2, And a man shall be as aU hiding-place from 
 tiic wind, and a covert from the tempest; us rivers of water in a dry place, 
 as the siiadow of a great rock in a weary land. 
 
 c J Cor. 15:25. For lis must reign, till he hath put all enemies under 
 his feet Psid. 110 throughout. 
 
 27. d Luke 2: 7, And she brouglit forth her first-born son. ami wrapped 
 him in swaddling clothes, and laid him in a manger, because there was 
 no room for them in the iim. 
 
 e Gal. 4: 4, But wiicn tlie fulness of the time was come, God sent fortli 
 his Son, made of a woman, made under the law. 
 
 f lleb. 12:2, Looking unto Jesus the author and finisher of our fc.ith; 
 wiio. for till' joy that was set before him, endured the cross, despising the 
 fhame, and is set down at the right hand of the throne of God. v. 3, For 
 consider him that endured such contradiction of sinners against himself, 
 lest ye be wearied and faint in your minds. Isa. 53: 2, For he shall grow 
 up before him as a tender plant, and as a root out of a dry grdund; he 
 
SHORTER CATECIIISJr. 333 
 
 cross;'' in being buried,* and continuing under tlie power of death 
 for a tinie> 
 
 Q. 2S. Wherein coiisisteth Christ''s exaltation ? 
 
 A. Cluist's exaltation consistctli in his rising again from the 
 dead on tlie fiiird day,' in ascending up inio heaven,"" in sitting at 
 ihs right hand of God tlie Father," and in coming to judge tlie 
 world at ihe last day." 
 
 Q. 29. How arc ice made partakers of the redemption pur- 
 chased hy Christ? 
 
 A; We are made partakers of the redemption purchased hy 
 Christ, by tlie eflectual application of it to usp by his holy Spirit.i 
 
 hath no form nor comeliness: and when we shall see him, lliere is no 
 beauty that we should desire him. v. 3, He is desjiised and rejected of 
 men; a man of sorrows, and HC(]uainted witii grief: and we hid as it were 
 our faces from him; he was despised, and we esteemed him not. 
 
 g Luke 22: 44, .Vud being in an agony, he prayed more earnestly: and 
 his sweat was as it were great drops of hlood falling down to tin; ground. 
 Mat. 27: 46, And about llie ninth hour Jesus cried with a loud voice, say- 
 ing, Eli, KM, lama sabiichthani/ that is to say, My God, my God, why 
 hast thou forsaken me? 
 
 h Phil. 2: 8, And being found in fashion as a man, he humbled himself, 
 and became oiiedient unto deatii, even the death of the cross. 
 
 i 1 Cor. IT): '.\. Vov I delivered unto you first of all, that which I also 
 received, how that Chris! died for our sins, according to the scriptures: 
 V. 4, And that he was buried, and that lie rose again the third day ac- 
 (i)rding to the scriptures. 
 
 k Acts 2:24, Whom God hath raised up, having loosed the chains of 
 death: because it was not possible tliat he should be holden of it. v. 25, 
 For David speaketli concerning him, I foresaw the Lord always before 
 my face; for he is on my right hand, that 1 should not be moved, v. 26, 
 Therefore did my heart rejoice, and my tongue was glad; moi'eover al- 
 so, my flesh shall rest in hope. v. 27, Because thou wilt not leave my 
 soul in hell, neither wilt thou sulier thine Holy One to see corruption. 
 V. 3L He seeing this before, spake of the resurrection of Christ, that his 
 soul was not left in hell, neither his flesh did see corruption. 
 
 2-^. I 1 Cor. ir>: 4, And that he was buried, and that he rose again Uie 
 Uiird day according to t!ie scriptures. 
 
 m Mark J (i; 19, S;> then after the liOrd had spoken unto them, he was 
 received up into heaven, and sat on the right hand of God. 
 
 n Eph. 1:20, Which he wrought in Christ, when he raised him from 
 the dead, and set him at his own right hand in the heavenly places. 
 
 o Acts ]: 11, Which aNo said. Ye men of Galilee, why stand ye gaz- 
 ing up into heaven? this same Jesus which is taken up from you into hea- 
 ven, shall so come in like manner as ye have seen him go into heaven. 
 .\cts 17: :?), Because he hath appointed a day, in the which he will judge 
 the world in rightemisness, by that man whom he hath ordained; where- 
 of he haih given assurance unto all men, in that he hath raised him from 
 the dead. 
 
 29. p John 1;11, He came unto his own, and his own received him 
 not. v. 12. IJut as many as received him, to them p:ave he power to 
 liccome the sons of (Jod, even to them that believe on his name. 
 
 q Tit. 'J; 5, Not by works of righteousness which we have done, but 
 29 
 
334 SHORTER CATECHISM. 
 
 Q. 30. How doth the Spirit apply to us the redemption pur- 
 chased by Christ? 
 
 A. The Spirit applielh to us the redemption purchased by 
 Christ, by working faith in us/ and tiiercby uniting us to Christ, 
 in our eflectual calling.* 
 
 Q. 31. What is (fectual calling? 
 
 A. EfFoctual calling i.s tlie work of God's Spirit, ^ whereby, con- 
 vincing us of our sin and rnisjry,' enlightening our minds in the 
 knowledge of Clirist,^ and renewing our wills,^ he dotli persuade 
 aud enable us to embrace Jesus Christ, fieely offered to us in llie 
 gospel. y 
 
 according to his mercy he saved us by the washing of regeneration, and 
 renewing of the Holy Ghost; v. (j, Which he shed on us abundantly, 
 through Jesus Christ our Saviour. 
 
 39. r Eph. 1: 13, In whom ye also trusted after that ye heard the word 
 of truth, the gospel of your salvation: in whom also after that ye believed, 
 ye were sealed with that holy Spirit of promise, v. 14, Which is the ear- 
 liest of our inheritance, until the redemption of the purchased possession, 
 unto the praise of his glory. John 0:37, All that the Father giveth me, 
 shall come to me: and him that cometh to me, I will in no wise cast out. 
 V. 3'J, And this is the Father's will v.hich hath sent me, that of all which 
 he hath given me, I should lose nothing, but should raise it up again at 
 t!ie last day. Eph. 2:8, For by grace are ye saved, through faitii; and 
 that not of yourselvej; it is the gift of God. 
 
 s Eph. 3: 17, That Christ may dwell in yonr hearts by faith; tl:at ye 
 being rooted and grounded in lovs. 1 Cor. 1:9, God is faithful, by 
 v.hom ye were called unto the fellowship of his Son, Jesus Christ our 
 Lord. 
 
 31. t 2 Tim. 1:9, Who hath saved us. and called us with an holy call- 
 ing, not according to our works, but according to his own purpose and 
 grace which was given us in Christ Jesus, before the world began. 2 
 Thes. 2: 13. But we are bound to give thanks always to God for you. 
 brethren, beloved of the Lord, because God hath from the beginning cho- 
 sen you to salvation, through sanctification of the Spirit, and belief of 
 tlie truth: v. 14, Whei-eun'.o he called you by our gospel, to the obtain- 
 ing of the gloiy of our Lord Jr sus Christ. 
 
 V Acts 2: 37, Now when they heard this, they were pricked in their 
 heart, and said unto Peter, and to the rest of the apostles. Men and bre- 
 thren, what shall we do? 
 
 w Acts 2Cr. 18. To open their eyes, and to turn them from darkness to 
 light, and from the power of Satan unto God, that they may receive for- 
 giveness of sins, and inheritance among them which are sanctified by 
 faith that is in me. 
 
 X Ezek. 3G: 2(), A new heart also will I give you, and n new spirit will 
 I put within you, and I will take away the stony heart out of your flesh, 
 and I will give you an heart of flesh, v. 27, .A.nd I will put my Spirit 
 within you, and cau»e you to walk in my statutes, and ye shall keep my 
 judgments, and do them. 
 
 y John G: 44, No man can come to me, except the Father which hath 
 sent me draw him; and I will raise him up at the lust day. v. 4r>. It is 
 written in the prophets, And they shall be ail taught of God. Every 
 man therefore that hath heard, and halh learned of the Father, cometb ' 
 
SnOETER CATECHISM. 335 
 
 Q. 32. What benefits do they thai are effectually called par- 
 take of in this life? 
 
 A. They tiiat are effectually called do, ia this life, partake of 
 justification,^ adoption," sanciificalion, and tlie several benefits 
 which, in tliis life, do cither accompany or How from them.'' 
 
 Q. 33. What is justification ? 
 
 A. Justification is an act of God's free grace, wherein he par- 
 doneth all our sins,'= and acccpteth us as righteous in his sight ,^ 
 only for the righteousness of Christ, imputed to us,^ and received 
 by I'.iiih alone.*^ 
 
 Q. 31. What is adoption? 
 
 A. Adoption is an act of God's free grace,^^ whereby we are 
 
 'into me. Phil. 2: 13, For it is God which worketh in you both to will 
 and to do, of his good pleasure. 
 
 '32. z Rom. 8:30, Moreover, whom he did predestinate, them he also 
 called: and uhoin he called, them he also justified: and whom he Justi- 
 fied, ihem he also glorified. 
 
 a Lph ];5, Having predeMinatcd ns unto the adoption of children by 
 Jesus Christ to himself, according to the good pleasure of his will. 
 
 b 1 Cor. \:'2G, For ye see your calling, brethren, how that not many 
 wise men after the flesh, not many mighty, not many noble aie called. 
 V. 3 J, But of him are ye in (Jlirist Jesus, who of God is made unto us w is- 
 ■I'lm. and righteousness, and sanctification, and redemption. 
 
 33. c Rom. 3:24, Doing justified freely by his grace, through the re- 
 irmjition that is in Jesus Christ: v. 25, VVhom God hath set forth to be 
 1 propitiation, throujjli faith in his blood, to declare his righteousness for 
 liiereniissionof sins that arc past, tlirough the forbearance of God. Rom. 
 4:0, K\en as David also dcscribetii the blessedness of the man unto 
 whom God imputelh rigiiteousness without works, v. 7, Saying, Bless- 
 I'.d arc tlioy vvho.><e ini(iuities are foi-givcn, and whose sins are covered. 
 V. 8, DIessed is tiie man to w hoin the Lord will not impute sin. 
 
 d 2 Cor. 5: 11), To wit, tliat God was in Christ reconciling the world 
 onto himself, not imputing their trespasses unto them; and hath commit- 
 ted unl(} us the word of reconciliation, v. 21, For he hath made him to 
 lir sin for us, who knew no sin; that we might be made the righteousness 
 of God in him. 
 
 e Rom. 5: 17, For if by one man's offence, death reigned by one; 
 much more they which receive abundance of grace, and of the gilt of 
 righteousness, shall reign in life by one, Jesus Christ, v. IS, Therefore, 
 as by the offence of one, judgment came upon all men to condemnation: 
 even so, by the righteousness of one, the free gift came upon all men 
 imto justification of life. v. 19, For as by one man's disobedience ma- 
 ny were made sinners: so by the obedience of one shall many be made 
 righteous. 
 
 f Gal. 2:1G, Knowing that a man is not justified by the works of the 
 law, but by the faith of Jesus Christ, even we have believed in Jesus 
 Christ; that we might be justified by the faith of Christ, and not by the 
 works of the law: for by the works of the law shall no flesh he justified. 
 riiil.3:i). And be found in him, not having mine own righteousness 
 
 liich is of the law, but that which is through the faith of Christ, the 
 • ighteousness which is of God by faith. 
 
 34. g 1 John 3: 1, Behold, what manner of love the Father hath be- 
 
330 SHORTER CATECHISM. 
 
 received into the number, and have a right to all the privileges, of 
 tJie sons of God.'' 
 
 Q. 35. What is sanctification? 
 
 A. Sanctification is tlie work of God's free grace,' wliereby 
 we are renewed in the whole man, after the image of God,'' and 
 are enabled more and more to die unto sin, and live unto right- 
 eousness.' 
 
 Q. 30. What are the benefits which in this life do accompany 
 or fow from justif cation, adoption, and sanctification? 
 
 A. Tlie benefits which in this life do accompany or flow fiom 
 justificalioii, adoption, and sanctification, arc, assurance of God's 
 love, peace of conscience,"" joy in the Holy Ghost," increase of 
 graco,*> and perseverance tlierein to the end.P 
 
 Q. 37. What benefits do believers receive from Christ at 
 death ? 
 
 A. The souls of believers arc, at their death, made perfect in 
 holiness,<5 and do imnrediately pass into glory ;•■ and tlieir bodies, 
 
 stowed on us, lliatwe should be called the sons of God: therefore the 
 world knoweth us not, because it knew him not. 
 
 h John 1: 12, Bat as many as received him, to them gave he power to 
 become the sons of God; even to tiiem that believe on his name. Rom. 
 8: 17, And if children, then heirs; heirs of God, and joint heirs with 
 Christ: if so be that we suffer with him, that we may be .ilso glorified to- 
 j^etlier. 
 
 :35. i 2Thes. 2:13, God hath from the beginning chosen you to salva- 
 tion, through sanctification of the Spirit, and belief of the truth. 
 
 k Eph.4:23, And be renewed in the spirit of your mind; v. 24, And 
 that ye put on the new man, which after God is created in righteousness 
 and true holiness. 
 
 I Rom. G: 4, Therefore we are buried with him by baptism into death: 
 that like as Christ was raised up from the dead by tlie glory of the Father, 
 even so we also should walk in newness of life. v. 6, Knowing this, that 
 our old man is crucified with him, that the body of sin might be desti'oy- 
 ed, that henceforth we should not serve sin. 
 
 36. m Rom. 5:1, Therefore, being justified by faith, we have peace 
 with God, through our Lord Jesus Christ; v. 2, By whom also we have 
 access by faith into this grace wherein wc stand, and rejoice in hope of 
 the glory of God. v. 5, And hope maketh not ashamed, because the 
 love of God is shed abroad in our hearts, by the Holy Ghost which is 
 given inito us. 
 
 n Rom. 14:17, For the kingdom of God is not meat and drink; but 
 righteousness, and peace, and joy in the Holy Ghost. 
 
 o Prov. 4: 18, But the path of the just is as the shining light, that shi- 
 neth more and more unto the perfect day. 
 
 p 1 John 5: 13, These things have I written unto you that believe on 
 (he name of the Son of God; that ye may know that ye have eternal life, 
 and that ye may believe on the name of the Son of God. 1 Peter 1:5, 
 Who are kept by the power of God, through faith unto salvation, ready 
 to be revealed in the last time. 
 
 37. q Heb. 12: 23, To the general assembly and church of the first 
 
SHORTER CATECUISM. 337 
 
 being still united to Christ,' do rest in their graves* till the resur- 
 rection.' 
 
 Q. 38. What benefits do believers receive from Christ at the 
 resurrection? 
 
 A. At the resjurection, believers being raised up in gloiyO* 
 ?hnll be openly acknowledged and acquitted in the day ofjudg- 
 iiicnf," and made perfectly blessed in tlie full enjoying of GodJ' tu 
 all eternity.^ 
 
 Q. 35). What is tlie dvty God requireth of man? 
 
 A. Tlie duly which God requireth of man, is obedience to his 
 ^e^•ealed will.* 
 
 born, wliicl) are wriUen in heaven, and to God the judge of all, and to 
 tlie spirits of just men made jierftct. 
 
 r 2 Cor. r>: 1. For we know, that if our earthly house of this tabcrna- 
 ele were dissolved, we have a building of God, an house not made with 
 hands, eternal in Die heavens, v. G, Therefore we are always ronfident, 
 knowiii'j; that whilst we are at home in the body, we are absent from the 
 Lord: v. 8, We are conlident, 1 say, and willing; rather to be absent from 
 liic body, and to be present with the Lord. I'liil. h'i^i, Fori am in a 
 strait betwixt two, having a desire to depart, and to be with Christ: which 
 is far better. Lnl;t* %V. \'i. And Jesus said unto him. Verily i say uuto 
 thee, To day sliait thou be with me in paradisi'. 
 
 s lThes.4:]4, For if we believe thai Jesus died, and rose again; even 
 50, them also which sleep in Jesus w ill God bring with him. 
 
 I Isa. ijT: 2, He shall <'nter into peace; they shall rest in their beds; 
 
 icli one walking in his upriglilness. 
 
 \ Job 19:26, And though, alier my si. in, worms destroy this body, 
 yet in my flesh shall I see God: v. i;7, \Vl!Oi;i I shall see for myself, and 
 mine eyes shall behold, and not another; though iny reins be consunied 
 \\ ilhiii me. 
 
 158. w 1 Cor. ].'i:43. It is sown in dishonour, it is raised in glory; it is 
 sown in weakness, it is raised in power. 
 
 s 3I:it. 25:23, His lord said unto him, Well done, good and faithful 
 servant: thoo hast been faithful over a ii^w things, I w ill make thee ruler 
 over many things: enterlliou into the joy of thy lord. Mat. 10:32, Who- 
 soever, therefore, shall confess me before men, hiin will 1 confess also 
 'l)efore ray Fallier which is in heaven. 
 
 y 1 John 3:2, I'eloved, now are we the sons of God, and it doth not 
 yet appear what we shall be: but we know, that when he shall appear, 
 we shall be like him; for \\e shall see him as he is. 1 Cor. IK: 12, For 
 now we see through a cilass. darkly; but then face to face; now 1 know 
 in part; but then shall I know even as also I am known. 
 
 z 1 Thes. 4: 17, Then we wliich are alive and remain, shall be caught 
 up together with them in the clouds, to meet the Lord in the air. and so 
 shall we ever be w ith the Lord. v. 18, Wherefore comfort one another 
 with these w ords. 
 
 3?*. a Mic.6:8, He hath shewed thee, O man. what is good; and what 
 doth the Lord re<]uire of thee, but to do justly, and to love mercy, and 
 to walk humbly w ilii thy God? 1 Sam. 1-3:22, And Samuel said. Hath 
 the Lord as great delight in. burnt-offerings and sacrifices, as in obeying 
 the voice of the Lord' Behold, to obey is better than sacrifice; and to 
 hearken, than the fat of rams. 
 
 2'J* 
 
338 snOKTER CATECHISM. 
 
 Q. 40. What did God at first reveal to man for the rule of 
 his obedience? 
 
 A. The rule which God at first revealed to man for his obedi- 
 euce, was the moral law.'' 
 
 Q. 41. Wherein is the moral law summarUy comprehended? 
 
 A. The moral law is summarily comprehended in the ton com- 
 mandmcnts.c 
 
 Q. 42. What is the sum of the ten commandments? 
 
 A. The sum of the ten commandments is, To love tlw Lord 
 our God with all our heart, with all our soul, with all our strength, 
 and with all our mind; and our neighbour as ourselves.*' 
 
 Q. 43. W hat is the preface to the ten commandments? 
 
 A. The prcf ice to the ten commandments is in these words, / 
 am the Lord thy God, which have brought thee out of the land 
 of Egypt, out of the house of bondage.^ 
 
 Q. 44. What doth the preface to the ten commandments teach 
 us? 
 
 A. The preface to the ten commandments teachetli us, That 
 because God is the Lord, and our God, and Redeemer, tJierefore 
 we are bound to keep all his co.mnind.njnts.^ 
 
 Q. 45. Which is the first commandment? 
 
 40. b Rom. 2: 14, For when the Gentiles which have not the law, do 
 by nature the things contained in (he law, these, having not the law, are 
 a law unto themselves: 15, Which shew the work of tlie law written in 
 their hearts, their conscience also bearing witness, and their thoughts 
 (!ie mean while accusing, or else excusing, one anotlier. Rom. 1U:5, 
 For Pvloses describeth tiie righteousness wliich is of the law, that the man 
 which doth these things, shall live by them. 
 
 41. c Daut. 10: 4, And he wrote on the tables, according to the first 
 writing, the ten commandments, which the Lord spake unto you in tiie 
 mount, out of the midst of the fire, in the day of tiie assembly: and the 
 Lord gave them unto me. 
 
 42. d Mat. 22: 37, Jesus said unto him. Thou shalt love the Lord thy 
 God with all thy heart, and with all thy soul, and with ail thy mind. v. 
 33, This is t!ie first and great commandment, v. 39, And the second is 
 like unto it, Thou shalt love thy neighbour as thyself, v. 40, On these 
 two commandments hang all the law and the propbets. 
 
 43. e Exod. 20: 2. 
 
 44. f Luke 1: 74, That he would grant unto us, tliat we, being delir- 
 eredoulof the hands of our enemies, might serve him without fear, v. 
 75, In holiness and righleousness before him, ail t!ie days of our life. 1 
 Peter ]: 15, But as he wliich hath called you is holy, so be ye holy in 
 all manner of conversation: v. 16, Because it is written. Be ye holy, 
 for I am holy. v. 17, And if ye call on the Father, who without respect 
 of persons judgelh according to every man's work, pass the time of. 
 your sojourning here iu fear: v. IS, Forasmuch as ye know that ye 
 Avere not redeemed wit!i corruptible things, as silver and gold, from your 
 vain conversation received by tradition from your fatliers: v. 19, But 
 with tiie precious blood of Christ, as of a Lamb without bleuiisL and 
 willioutspot. 
 
SHOKTEE CATECHISM. 339 
 
 A. Tlie first commandment is, Thou shah Juive no other gods 
 before mc.s 
 
 Q. 46. What is required in the firit commandment? 
 
 A. The iir:jt commandment ro(Hiircth us to know and ac- 
 knowledge God to be tlie only true (lod, and our God;*" and to 
 worship and glorify him accordingly.' 
 
 Q. 47. What is forbidden in the first commandment? 
 
 A. Tho first commandment forbiddeth the denying,'' or not 
 worshii)ping and glorifying the true (iod as God,' and our God;'" 
 and (he giving of tliut worsliip and glory to any other which is 
 due to liim alone." 
 
 Q. 48. What are we specially taught by these words (before 
 mc) in the first commandment? 
 
 A.''V\v^si words (before vie) in the fust commandment teach 
 !:s. Tiiat Ciod, who sjelii all things, tiiketh notice of, ajid is much 
 displeasid witli the sin of having any otlicr god.° 
 
 45. g Exod. 20: X 
 
 4r>. Ii 1 Chron. 'J8:9, And tliou, Solomon niv son, know (Iioii Ihc 
 God of tliy fiitlier, imd serve him with a perfect iit>art, and with a willing 
 mind: for llie Lord starclielh all hearts, and undcrstandflh ull tiie iraaj;i- 
 nations t)f the thouglits: if thou seek him, he will be found of llice; hut 
 if thou forsake him, he w ill cast Ihcc od fi)r ever. Dent. Sti: 17, Thi;ii 
 hast avouched the Lord this day to he thy Goil, and to walk in his ways, 
 ;iiid to keej) his statutes, and his commandments, and his judgments, and 
 t ) hearken unto his voice, 
 
 i Mat. 4: 10, Then saith Jesus unto him. Get thee hcnre, Satan: for it 
 i^ written, Thou sliali worship the Lord thy God, and him only sliatl 
 thou serve. I'sal, iJJ: '2, Give unto the Lord the glory due uiiio h!» 
 name; worsliip the Lord in the beauty of holiness. 
 
 47. k I'sal. ]4: \, The fool hath said in his heart, There is no God: 
 (]iey are corrupt, they ha\e done abominable \\orks, there is none that 
 dittli j^ood. 
 
 1 llom.l:2L Because that when tiiey knew God, they glorified hin^ 
 not as God, neither were tlidiiklul, but became vain in their imagina- 
 tions, and tht'ir fooli--h heart w as darkened. 
 
 m I'sal. 81: lH, lam the L^trd thy God which brought thee out of 
 t'lc land of ligypl; open thy mouth wide, and 1 will fill it. v. \l, linl 
 1 ly people would not hearken to my voice, and Israel would none of 
 me. 
 
 n Rom. 1:2.'), WI;o changed the truth of God into a lie, and wor- 
 - lipped and served the creatuie more than the Creator, who is blessed 
 t ir ever. Amen. v. 21i. For this cause God gave them up unlo vile af- 
 fections; f(ir even their women did change tlie natural use into that »\ iiich 
 s against nature. 
 
 48. o L.'^ek. 8:r>, Tlien said he unto me, Son of man, lift up thine 
 eyes now tlie way towards the north: so I lift up mine eyes the way to- 
 v.nrds th'^ i)(»rth, and behold, northward at the gate of the altar," tiiis 
 
 iiage of jealousy in the entry, v. G, He said furthermore unto me. Sod 
 
 : man, seest thou what they do? even the great abominations that the 
 
 . Liuse of Israel commitletli here, that I should go far o^T from my £un«;- 
 
340 SHOETEB CATECHISM,. 
 
 Q. 49. Which is the second commandment? 
 
 A. The second commandment is, Thou shall not make unto 
 thee any graven image, or any likeness of any thing, that is in 
 heaven above, or tJiat is in the earth beneath, or that is in the 
 water under the earth. Thou shall not how down thyself to them, 
 nor serve them: for I the Lord thy God am a jealous God, visit- 
 ing the iniquity of the fathers upon the children, unto the third 
 and fourth generation of them that hate me; and shewing mercy 
 vnto thousands of them that love me, and keep my command- 
 uents.v 
 
 Q. r)0. What is required in the second commandment? 
 
 A\ The second commandmsnt requireth the receiving, observ- 
 "ing and keeping pure and entire, all sucii religious woiship and 
 ordinances as God hath appointed in liisword.s • 
 
 Q. 51. What is forbidden in the second commandment? 
 
 A. The second coniinandment forbiddetli th3 worsliipping of 
 God by images,"" or any other way not appointed iii his ^\'ord.' 
 
 (iiary? but turn tliee yet again, and thou slialt see greater abominations, 
 ccc. to llie end of tiie cliajjter. 
 
 49. |. i:xod. 20:4, 5,0. , 
 
 50. q i3ent. '32: 40, And be said unto theni, Set your hearts unto all 
 tiie words wliicb 1 testily among: you tliis day; wliich ye siiall command 
 your children to observe to do, all the words of this law. Mat. 28: 20, 
 Yeacliiiig them to observe all things whatsoever I have commanded you: 
 a;id lo, i am with you ahvay even unto the end of the world. Amen. 
 Acts 2: 42, And they continued steadfastly in the apostles' doctrine and 
 fellowship, and in breaking of bread, and. in pi'ayers. 
 
 51. r Deut. 4: 15, Take ye, therefore, good heed unto yourselves (for 
 ye saw no manner of similitude on the day that the Lord spake unto you 
 in Horeb, out of the midst of the fire.) v. 16, Lest ye corrupt yourselve.s, 
 and make you a graven image, the similitude of any figure, the likeness 
 of male or female, v. 17, The likeness of any beast that is on the earth, 
 the likeness of any winged fowl that flieth in ttie air, v. 18, The likeness 
 of any thing that creepeth on the ground, the likeness of any fish thai is 
 in the waters beneath Ihe earth: v. 19, And lest thou lift up thine eyes 
 unto heaven, and when thou seest the sun, and the moon, and the stars, 
 even all the host of heaven, sliouldst be driven to worsiiip them, and 
 serve them, which the Lord thy God hath divided unto all nations under 
 the whole heaven. Exod. 32:5, And when Aaron saw it, he built an 
 altar before it, and Aaron made proclamation, and said, To-morrow is a 
 feast to the Lord. v. 8, Tiiey have turned aside quickly out of the way 
 which I commanded tliem: they have made tl)em a molten calf, and 
 liave worshipped it, and have sacrificed thereunto, and said. These be 
 thy Gods, Israel, wliich have brought thee up out of the land of 
 r.gypt. 
 
 9 Dent. 12: 31. Thou shalt not do so unto the Lord thy God: forever^ 
 abomination to the Lord wliicli he hateth, have they done unto their 
 gods: for even their sons and their daughters they have burnt in the fire 
 to their gods. v. 32, What thing soever I command you, observe lo da 
 ii; thou shalt not add thereto, nor diminish from it. 
 
SHORTER CATECHISM. 341 
 
 Q. 52, What are the reasons annexed to the second cojn- 
 mandment? 
 
 A. The reasons annexed to the second commandment arc, 
 GocPs sovereignty over us,* liis propriety in us/ and the zeal lu; 
 luitli to liis own worship.*' 
 
 Q, 53. Which is the third commandment? 
 
 A. The tJiird commandment is, Thou shall not take the name 
 of the Lord thy (jod in vain: for the Lord will not hold him 
 guiltless Viat tuheth his name in rrt/n.^ 
 
 Q. 5i. What is required in the third commandment? 
 
 A. 'J'ho third commandment reqiiireth the holy and reverend 
 nsc of God's namcs,y titles,^ attributes,* ordinances,*' word,^ and 
 
 Q. 55. What is forbidden in the third commandment ? 
 
 50. t Psul. 95:2, Lot iis come bofore his prespnce with thanksgiving, 
 and make a joyful noise unto iiini witii |isalms. v. '.\, For the Lord is a 
 great (joil, and n great King above all gods. v. 6, O come, let us wor- 
 ship and how down; let us kneel before the Lord our Maker. 
 
 V I'sal. A'y. \\, So shall the King greatly desire thy beauty: for be is 
 thy Lord, and worship thou him. 
 
 \v Exod. 31: 13. But ye shall destroy their altars, break their images, 
 Bud cut down their groves, v. 14, For thou shalt worship no other god: 
 for the Lord, whose name is Jealous, is a jealous God. 
 
 f):?. X r.xod. 20: 7. 
 
 .'') 1. y Alat. (i: 9, After this manner therefore pray yc: Our Father 
 which art in heaven. Hallowed be thy name. Deut. 28:58, If thou wilt 
 not observe to do all tiic woi-ds of this law that are written in tliis book, 
 that thou niayest fear this glorious and fearful name, THE LORD THY 
 GOD. 
 
 z Psnl. f)S:4, Sing unto God, sing praises niito his name: extol, him 
 (hat ridcth upon the hea\ens by his name JAII, and rejoice before him. 
 
 a Rev. 15:3, And they sing the song of Moses llie servant of God, 
 niid the song of the Lamb, saying, Great and marvellous are thy works, 
 Lord (]od Almighty: just and true are thy \vays, thou King of saints. 
 V. 4, Who shall not fear thee, O Lord, and gloiify thy name? for thou 
 only art holy: for all nations shall come aud worship before thee; for 
 tliy judgments are made manifest. 
 
 b Mai. 1: 11, For from the rising of the sun, even unto the going down 
 of the same, my name shall be great among the Gentiles; and in every 
 place incense shall be olfered unto niv name, and a pure offering: for 
 ray name shall be great among tlie Heathen, sailh the Lord of hosts 
 V. 14, But cursed be the deceiver, which hath in his flock a male, 
 and vowelh and sacriiiceth unto the Lord a corrupt thing: for I am a 
 great King, saith the Lord of hosts, and my name is dreadful among the 
 Heathen. 
 
 c Psal. 1.'^8: L I will praise thee with my whole heart, before the gods 
 will I sing praise unto thee. v. 2. I will worship towards thy holy tem- 
 ' \i\ and |iraise thy name, for thy loving-kindness, and for thy truth: for 
 
 lu hast magnified thy word above all thy name. 
 
 ! Job 30: 24, Remember that thou magnify his work, Arbich men be^ 
 
Si3 SHORTER CATECHISM. 
 
 A. The third commandment forbiddeth all profaning or 
 abusing of any thing whereby God maketh himself known * 
 
 Q. 55. What is the reason annexed to the third covimand- 
 mcnt? 
 
 A. The reason annexed to the tliird commandment is, That, 
 however the breakers of this commandment may escape punisli- 
 ment from men, yet the Lord our God will not suifer thera to 
 escape his righteous judgment.*" 
 
 Q. 57. Whlchis the fourth commandment? 
 
 A. The fourth commandment is, Remember the Sahhath-day 
 to keep it holy. Six days shah thou labour, and do all thy work: 
 But the seventh day is the Sahbath of the Lord thy God : in it 
 iJiou shall not do any work, thou, nor thy son, nor thy daughter, 
 thy man-servant, nor thy maidservant, nor thy cattle, nor thy 
 stranger that is within thy gates. For in six days the Lord 
 made heaven and earth, the sea, and all that in than ii, and rest- 
 ed the seventh day: xchcrefore the Lord blessed the Sabbath-day, 
 ojid hallowed it.s 
 
 Jjo. e Mai. 1: 6, A son honoureth his father, and a servant his master; 
 if then I be a father, wiiere is mine honour? and if I be a master, M'hera 
 is my fear? saith the Lord of hosts unto you, O priests, that despise my 
 name: and ye say, Wherein have we despised thy name? v. 7, Ye oCer 
 pollu'ieu bread upon mine altar; and ye say, Wherein have we polluted 
 thet'? ill that ye say, The table of the Lord is contemptible, v. J2, But 
 ye have profaned it, in that ye say, Tiie table of the Lord is polluted, 
 and the fruit thereof, even his meat is contemptible. Mai. 2:2, If ye 
 will not hear, and if ye will not lay it to heart, to give glory unto my 
 name, saith the Lord of hosts, I will even send a curse upon you, and I 
 will curse your blessings: yea, I have cursed them already, because ye 
 do not lay it to heart. Mai. 3: 14, Ye have said. It is vain to serve God: 
 and what profit is if, that we have kejit his ordinance, and that we have 
 walked mournfully before the Lord of hosts. 
 
 59. f ] Sam. 2: 12, Now the sons of Eli were sons of Belial, they 
 knew not the Lord. v. 17, Wherefore the sin of the young men was 
 very great before the Lord; for men abhorred the offering of the Lord. 
 V 22, Now Eli was very old, and heard all that his sons did unto all Is- 
 rael, and how they lay with the women that assembled at the door of 
 the tabernacle of the congregation, v. 29, Wherefore kick ye at my 
 sacrilice, and at mine offering which I have commanded in my habita- 
 tion, and hononrest thy sons above me, to make yourselves fat witli the 
 chiefest of all the offerings of Israel my people? 1 Sam. 3: 13, For I 
 have told him, that I will Judge his house for ever, for the iniquity which 
 lie knoweth; because his sons made themselves vile, and he restrained 
 them not. Deut. 23.58, If thou wilt not observe to do all the words 
 of tills law that are wu'itten in this book, fhat thou mayesi fear this glo- 
 rious and fearful name, THE LORD THY GOD; v. 59, Then the 
 Lord will make thy plagues wonderful, and the plagues of thy seed, even 
 great plagues, and of long continuance, and sore sicknesses, and of long 
 continuance. 
 
 57. g Exod.20:8-1]. 
 
SHORTER CATECHISM. 343 
 
 Q, 58. What is required in the fourth commandment? 
 
 A. The fourtli cominanclinent roquireth the keeping holy to 
 God, such set times as he hath appointed in his word; expressly 
 one whole day in seven, to be a holy Sabbath to himself.'' 
 
 Q. 59. Which day of the seven hath God appointed to be the 
 Ke^ldy Sabbath? 
 
 A. From the bnginning of the world to the rcssirrection of 
 Ciirist, God ajjpointed the seventh d:iy of the week to Ije tlie 
 weekly Sabbath; and the first day of the week ever since, to 
 continue to the end of the world, which is the Christian Sa.b- 
 bath.' 
 
 Q. 60 How is the Sabbath to be sanctified? 
 
 A. Tiie Sabbath is So be sanctified l)y a holy resting all tliat 
 ■ V,'' even from such worldly employments and recreations as tire 
 1 iwful on otlur days,* and spending the wliole time in the public 
 
 r)8. h Dcut. 5: 12, Keep the Sabbath-day to sanctify it, as the Lord 
 
 tliy (irod hath coinniaiidi-rl tliec. v. Vi, Six days tliou shall labour, and 
 
 do all tliy work: v. 11, But the seventh day is the Sabbath of the Lord 
 
 thy God: in it thou sliait not do any work, thou, nor tliy son, nor thy 
 
 . ighler. nor thy inau-scfvant, nor liiy maidservant, nor thine ox. jior 
 
 ;ie ass, nor any of thy cattle, nor thy stranger that is witliiD thy 
 
 les; that thy inan-servaut and thy raaid-servaiit may rest as well us 
 
 II. 
 
 ".'(. i Gen. 2:2, And on the seventh day God ended his work which 
 
 liad made; and he rested on the sevenlh day from all his worl< whiih 
 
 !:ad made. v. 13, .And God blessed the sevrnth day, and fiiiictified il: 
 
 •luse that in it he had rested from all his woik, which God created 
 
 I made. J Cor. 1(5: 1, IS'ow concerning the collection for the saint«, 
 
 I have given order to the churches of Galatia, even so do ye. v. 2, 
 
 Min the tirsl day of the week, let everyone of you lay by liim in 
 
 ■re, as God hatli prospered him, that there be no gatherings when I 
 
 me. .\cts20:7. And upon the first day of the week, when the dis- 
 
 i lies came togetiicr to break bread, Paul preached unto them, ready 
 
 I.I depart on the morrow, and continued his speech uiUil midnight. 
 
 (^^. k Kxod. 20:8, Remember the Sabbatli-day, to keep it lioly. v. 
 10. But the sevenlh day is the Sabbath of the Lord tliy God: in it thou 
 shalt not do any work, ihou, nor thy son, A-c. F\od. IG: S.'j. And Moses 
 said, r.at that to-day; for to-day is a Sabbath unto the Lord; to-cay ye 
 ill not find it in the field, v. 2fi, Six days ye shall gather il; but or» 
 • seventh day. which is the Sabbath, in if there shall be none, v 27, 
 And it came to pass, that there w^ritout some of the people on the 
 .'eventh day for to gather, and they found none. v. y.-^, And the Lord 
 said uuto Moses, How long refuse ye to keep my commandments and 
 my laws? 
 
 1 Neh. 13: 1.", In those days saw I in Judah some treading wincpre«- 
 .«es on the Sabbath, and bringing in sheaves, and lading asses; as al,»o 
 wine, grapes, and figs, and all manner of linrdens. which tljcy brought 
 into Jerusalem on the Sabbath-day; and I testified against them in the 
 day whcrf ill they sold victuals, v. IG, There dwelt men of Tyre r.lso, 
 therein, which brouijht fish, and all manner of ware, and sold on the 
 tiabbath tiDto the children of Judah, and in Jerusalem, v. 17, Then I 
 
344 SHORTER CATECHISM. 
 
 and private exercises of God's worsliip,"* except so much as is to 
 be taken up in die works of necessity and mercy." 
 
 Q. 01, What is forbidden in the fourth commandment? 
 
 A. The fourth commandment forbiddeth tlic omission, or care- 
 less performance of the duties required," and the profaning the 
 day by idleness,? or doing that which is in itself sinful,i or by 
 unnecessarj' thouglits, words or works, about our worldly employ- 
 ments or recreations.'' 
 
 contended with the nobles of Judah, and said unto them, What evil 
 thing is this that ye do, and profane the Sabbath day/ v. 18, Did not 
 your fathers thus, and did not our God bring all tiiis evil upon us, and 
 upon this city? Yet ye bring more wrath upon Israel, by profaning tlie 
 Sabbatl). v. 19, And it came to pass, that when tlio gates of Jerusalem 
 began to be dark before the Sabbath, I commanded that the gates should 
 be shut, and charged that they should not be opened till after the Rjab- 
 bath: and some of my servants set I at the gates, that there sliould no 
 burden be brought in on the Sabbath-day. v. 21, Then I testified 
 against them, and said unto them, Why lodge ye about the \\ all.' if ye 
 do so again, I will lay hands on you. From that time forth came they 
 no more on the Sabbath, v. 22, And I commanded the Levites, that 
 they should cleanse themselves, and that they should come and keep the 
 gates, to sanctify the Sabbath-day. Remember me, O my God, con- 
 cerning this also, and spare me according to the greatness of thy mercy. 
 
 m Luke 4: 16, And he came to Nazareth, where he had been brought 
 up: and as his custom was. he went into the Synagogue on the Sabbath- 
 <lay, and stood up for to read. Acts 20: 7, And upon the first day of the 
 week, &c. (See letter i.) Psal. 92: title, A psalm, or song for the Sab- 
 bath-day. Isp, 6(5:23, And it shall come to pass, that from one new- 
 moon to another, and from one Sabbath to another, shall all flesh come 
 to worsliip before me, saith the Lord. 
 
 n Mat. 12: 1 — 31, At that time Jesus went on the Sabbath-day through 
 the corn, and his disciples Avere an hungered, and began to pluck the 
 ears of corn, and to eat. v. 2, But when the Pharisees, &.c. v. 12, It 
 is lawful to do well on the Sabbath-days. 
 
 61. Ezek. 22: 2(5, Her priests have violated my law, and have pro- 
 ■faned mine holy things: they have put no dificrence between the holy 
 and profane, neither have they shewed the ditl'ei-ence between the un- 
 clean and the clean, and have hid their eyes from my Sabbaths, and I 
 am profaned among them. Amos 8: 5, Saying, Vv'lien will the new- 
 moon be gone, that we may sell corn? and the Sabbath, that we may 
 set forth wheat, making the ephah small, and the shekel great, and fal- 
 sifying the balances by deceit? Mai. 1:13, Ye said also. Behold, what 
 a weariness is it? and ye have snulfed at it, saith the Lord of hosts; and 
 ye brought that which was torn, and the lame, and the sick; thus ye 
 ftrought an ottering: should I accept this at your hands? saith the Lord. 
 
 p Acts 20: 7, And upon tiie first day of the week, when the disciples 
 came together to break bread, Paul preached unto them, ready to de- 
 part on the morrow, and continued his speech until midnight, v. 9, 
 And there sat in a window a certain young man named Eutychns, being 
 fallen into a deep sleep: and as Paul was long preaching, he sunk down 
 with sleep, and fell down from the third loft, and was taken u^> dead. 
 
 q Ezek. 23: 38, Moreover, this they have done nnto me: They have 
 defiled my sanctuary in the same day, and have profaned my Sabbathi, 
 
SKORTER CATECHISM. 345 
 
 Q. 62. What are the reasons annexed to the fourth command- 
 ment? 
 
 A. The reasons annexed to the fourth Cominandmpnt arc,' 
 God's allowing us six days of the week for our own emjTJoyincnti',' 
 iiis chall:!ngiiig a spsciul iiropriety in the seventh, his own exam- 
 pli^ and hi:? hh.ssing the Sabbath diy.' 
 
 Q. 03. Which is the fifth Comm\indmrnt? 
 
 A. 'I'lie fifili coiiiiiuiidinent is. Honour thy father and thy 
 mother; thit t'ni days may he long upon the land which the Lord 
 thy God gireth thec.^ 
 
 Q. G !. What is required in the ffth commandment? 
 
 A. Tlij fifili con«n:indm::'nt rcquireth the preserving the hon- 
 our, and p'Mf'orriiing the diilies belonging to eveiy o.ie in their 
 several pluc's and relations, as sujxiriory,"' iiif •riors,'^ or equals-^ 
 
 Q- 6"). What is forbidden in the ffth commandvient? 
 
 A. The {if;h coininandment forbidtieth tlie neglecting of, or 
 doing any t'.iuig against the honour and duty which belongeth to 
 c\'ery one in their several places and relations.* 
 
 r J(ir. 17: 24. And it shall come to pass, if ye (lili.;rntly hearken iinio 
 me. saith the Lord, to bring in no burden tlirougli the ^ate* oi" this cily 
 on the Sabbath-day. but hallow the Sabbalii-day. to do no worit therein: 
 V. 25, Then sliall tliere enter into the gates of (hi? cily. kinj;s and prin- 
 «;es silting u;ion the throne of David, riding in rhariols, and on horses, 
 they and tlicir princes, ti)e men of Judah, and t!ie iiiiiabitants of Jerusa- 
 lem, aud this city shall remain for ever. v. 2(). And they sliall come 
 from the cities ot' Judah, and from ttie places about Jerusalem, and from 
 the land of Benjiuniii, and from tlie plain, and Irom the mountains, and 
 fr<Jni the south, bringing bnrnl-olL'rings, and sacrifices, and meatolfer- 
 vigs. and incense, and bringing sacrifices of praise unto the house of the 
 Lord. Isa. 58: KJ, Jf thou turn away thy foot from the Salibath. from 
 doing thy pleasure on my holy day. aid call \\w Sabbath a delight, the 
 holy of the Lord, honorable; and shalt honour him, not doing thine own 
 ways, nor (inding thine own pleasure, nor speaking thine own words. 
 
 G2. s Kxod. 2i): 1>, Six days shalf thou labour. an<l do all thy work. 
 
 I ICxod. 20: II. For in six days the Lord made heaven and earth, the 
 f!>a. and all tlial in them is, and rested the seventh day: wherefore the 
 Lord blessed the .Sr.bhath-day, and hallowed it. 
 
 {•.3. V Lxod. 20: 12. 
 
 (><. w Eph. 5: 21. Submitting yourselves one to another in the fear of 
 God. 
 
 X ] Peter 2: 17, Honour all men. Love the brotheriiood. Fear God 
 Honour the king. 
 
 y Rom. 12: 10, Be kindly affectioned one to another; with brotherly 
 love, in honour preferring one another. 
 
 65. 7. Mat. io: 4, For God commanded, saying. Honour (hy father and 
 mother: and. He that curselh father or mother, let him die the death. 
 • .'). But y3 say, Whosoever shall say to his father or his mother. It is a 
 . iflby whatsoever thou mighfest be profited by me, v. G, And honour 
 not his father olr his mother, he shall be free. Thus have ye made the 
 commandment of God of none effect by your traditioa. E^ek. 34: 2, 
 
 30 
 
346 snouTKE catechism. 
 
 Q. 66. What is the reason annexed to the ffih command- 
 ment? 
 
 A. The reason annexed to the fifth commandment is, a promise 
 of long hfe and prosperity (as far as it shall serve for God's glory 
 and their own good) to all such as keep tliis commandment.* 
 
 Q. 67. Which is the sixth commandment? 
 
 A. The sixth commandment is, Thou s/uxlt not kill^ 
 
 Q. 68. What is required in the sixth comnuindmcnf? 
 
 A. The sixtli commandment requiretli all lawful endeavours to 
 preserve our own life,"= and tlie lifj of others."^ 
 
 Q. 69. What is forbidden in the sixth Commandment? 
 
 A. The sixth commandment forbiddeth the taking away of our 
 own life, or the life of our neighbour unjustly, or whatsoever tead- 
 cth'thereunto.e 
 
 Q. 70. Which is the seventh command?nent? 
 
 A. The seventh commandment is, Thou shalt not commit 
 adulicryS 
 
 Q. 1\. What is required in the seventh commandment? 
 
 A. The seventh commandment requireth the preservation of 
 our own and our neighbour's chastity, ift heart, si^eech, and be- 
 haviour.e 
 
 Son of man, prophesy against the slieplierds of Israel, prophesy and say 
 unto them. Thus saith the Lord God unto the shepherds, Wo be to the 
 shepherds of Israel that do feed themselves: should not the shepherds 
 feed the flocks? v. 3, Ye eat the fat, and ye clothe you with the wool, 
 ye kill them that are fed: but ye feed not the flock, v. 4, The diseased 
 have ye not strengthened, neither have ye healed that which was sick, 
 neither have ye bound up that which was broken, neither have ye 
 brought again that which was driven away, neither have ye soughl that 
 which was lost; but with force find with cruelty have ye ruled them. 
 Rom. 13: 8, Owe no man any thijig, but to love one another; for he that 
 loveth another, hath fulfilled the law. 
 
 Gfi. a Deut. 5: 16, Honour thy father and thy mother, as the Lord thy 
 God hath commanded thee; that thy days may be prolonged, and that it 
 may go well with thee, in the land which the Lord thy God giveth tiiee. 
 Eph. 6: 2, Honour thy father and mother, (which is the first command- 
 ment, with promise,) v. 3. That it may be well with thee, and thou 
 mayest live long on the earth. 
 
 fi7. b Exod. 20: 13. 
 
 08. c Eph. 5: 28, So ought men to love their own wives, as their own 
 bodies: he that loveth his wife loveth himself, v. 29, For no man ever 
 yet hated his own flesh; but nourisheth and cherisheth it, even as the 
 Lord the church. 
 
 d 1 Kings 18:4. For it was so, when Jezebel cut off the propliets of 
 the Lord, that Obadiah took an hundred prophets, and hid them by fifty 
 in a cave, and fed them with bread and water. 
 
 C!). c Acts IG: 28, But Paul cried witli a loud voice, saying. Do thyself 
 no harm; for we are all here. Gen. 9: 6, Whoso sheddeth mans blood, 
 bv man shall his blood be shod: for in the image of God made he man. 
 '70. f Exod. 20: 14. 
 
snOETEU CATECIIBM. 
 
 34-? 
 
 Q. 72. What s forbidden in tJw seventh rommandment? 
 
 A. The seventh coininandinent forbiddeth all unchaste thoughts, 
 words, and actions.'' 
 
 Q. 73. Which is the eighth eommandment? 
 
 A. The eighth coininandmcnt is, Thou shall not steal.' 
 
 Q. 74. What is required in the eigluh commandment? 
 
 A. The eiglilh commandment re(iuireth the lawful procuring 
 and furthering the wealth and outward estate of ourselves and 
 others.'' 
 
 71. g] Cor. 7: 2, Nevertheless, to avoid fornication, let ever}' man 
 liave hi* own wife, and let every woman have her own husband, v. ;{. 
 Let tlie husband render unto the wife due benevolence: and likewise also 
 the wife iiiito the husband, v. 5, Defraud ye not one the other, except 
 it be with consent for a time, that ye may give yourselves to fasting and 
 prayer; and come together again, that Satan tempt you not for your in- 
 lontinency. v, 34, There is difference also between a wife and a vir- 
 gin: the unmarried woman careth for the things of the Lord, that she 
 may be holy, both in body and in spirit: but she that is married, careth 
 for the things of the world, how she may please her husband, v. 3(i, 
 But if any man think that he behaveth himself uncomely toward his vir- 
 gin, if she pass the flower of hei- age, and need so require, let him do 
 what he will, he sinneth not: let lliem marry. Col. 4:6. Let yotirspeech 
 be always with grace, seasoned with .«alt, that ye may know how ye 
 ought to answer every man. ] Peter 3: 2, While they behold your 
 chaste conversation coupled with fear. 
 
 72. h ftlat. 1."): 19, Vor out of the heart proceed evil thoughts, mur- 
 der';, adulteries, fornications, thefts, false witnesses, blasphemies. Mai. 
 r>: 2*^. But I say unto you. That whosoever lookrth on a woman to IhsI 
 after her, hath committed adultery with her already in his heart. Eph. 
 r>: n. But fornication, and all uncleanncss or covctousness, let it not 
 be once named amongst you. as becometh saint.-;: v. A, Neither filthi- 
 ness, nor foolish talking, nor jesting, which are not convenient: but rath- 
 er giving of thanks. 
 
 7:i. i Exod. 20: l.'>. 
 
 74. k Gen. 30:30, For it was little which tlion liadst before I came, 
 and it is now increased into a multitude; and the Lord liath blessed thee 
 since my coming: and now when shall 1 provide for mine own liouse 
 also? 1 Tim. 5: 8, But if any provide not for his own. and specially for 
 those of his own house, he hath denied the faitli, and is worse than an 
 infidel. Lev. 25: 35, And if thy brotiier be waxen poor, and fallen in 
 decay with thee; then thou slialt relieve liim; yea. though he be a stran- 
 ger, or a sojourner, that he may live with thee. Deut. 22: 1, Thou shall 
 not see thy brother's o\ or his sheep go astray, and hide thyself from 
 them: thou shall, in any case, bring them again unto thy brother, v. 2, 
 And if thy brother be not nigh unto thee, or if thou know him not, then 
 thou shalt bring it unto thine own house, and it shall be with thee until 
 thy brother seek afl^rit.and thou shalt restore it to him again v. 3, In 
 like manner shalt thou do with his ass. and so shalt thou do with his rai- 
 ment, and with all lost things of thy brother's, which he hath lost, and 
 thou hast found, shalt thou do likewise: thou mayest not hide thyself. 
 V. 4. Thou shalt not see thy brother's ass or his ox fall down by the w ay, 
 and bide thyself from him: thou shalt surely help him to lift them up 
 
3^18 SHORTER CATBCniSM. 
 
 Q. 75. What is forhidden in the eighth commandment? 
 
 A. Tl>3 eightii coiiiniurKlmeut Ibrbidcleth whatsoever doth, or 
 may unjustly hinder our own or our neighbour's wcaldi, or out- 
 ward estate' 
 
 Q. 7'). Which is the ninth commmdment? 
 
 A. Tho nindi conimandnient is, Thoxi shall not bear false 
 witness against thj/ nrighhour.^ 
 
 Q. 77. What is required in the ninth commnndment? 
 
 A. Tiie nintli coimnandmeiit requircth tho maintaining and 
 promoting of truUi hotween man and rilan," and of our own and 
 our neighbour's good name," esi)ec!rdiy in witness bearing.P 
 
 Q. 78. What is forhidden in the r.inth commandment? 
 
 A. The ninth coTumandment forbiddeth whatsoever is prejudi- 
 cial to truth, or injurious to our own or our neighbour's good 
 name.T 
 
 agaui. V. .5, The woman shall not wear tliat which pcrtaineth unto a 
 man, neillier shall a mati put on a woman's garment: tor all that do so 
 are abomination unto the Lord thy (lod. Exod. 2o:4, If thou meet 
 thine enemy's ox or his ass going; astray, tliou shalt surely bring it hack 
 to him again. . v. 5, If lliou see the ass of liim tiiat hateth thee lying un- 
 der his burden, and wouldst forbear to helji him, thou shalt surely help 
 with him. G.in. 47: 14, And Joseph gathered up all the money that wa-? 
 found in the land of Egypt, and in the land of Canaan, for (he corn 
 which they bought: and .foseph brought tl.'e money into Phar.ioh's 
 house. V. 20, And .Joseph bought all the land of Egypt for Pharaoh; for 
 the Egyptians sold every man his field, because the famine prevailed 
 over thorn; so the land became Piiaraoh's. 
 
 7.3. I Prov. 21:17, He that lovetli pleasure shall be a poor roan: be 
 that lovp.tli wine and oil shall not be rich. Prov. 23: 20, Be not amongst 
 wiriL'-bihbcr?; amongst riotous eaters of flesh, v. 21, For the drunkard 
 and the glutton shall come to poverty: and drowsiness shall clothe a 
 man with rags. Prov. 28; 19, He that tillelh his land, shall have plenty 
 of bread: but he that followeth after vain persons, shall have poverty 
 enough. Eph. 4:28, Let him that stole, steal no more: but rather let 
 him labour, working Av'th his hands the thing which is good, that he may 
 have to give to him that needeth. 
 
 7(5. m Exod. 2!): IG. 
 
 77. n Zech. 8: It). These are the things that ye shall do. Speak ye 
 every man the truth to his neighbour: execute the judgment of truth and 
 pcrice in your giites. 
 
 o :i John 12, Demetrius had good report of all men, and of the truth 
 itself: yea, and we also bear record, and ye know that our record is true. 
 
 p Prov. 14: ii, A faithful witness will not lie; but a false witness will 
 utter lies. v. 2rj, A true witness deliversth souls, but a deceitful wit- 
 ne'^s speaketh lies. 
 
 78. (| 1 Smh. 17:23. .'\nd Eliab his eldest brother heard when he spake 
 unto the men; and Eliab's anger was kindled against David, and he- 
 said. Why camest thpu down hither? and with whom hast thou lefttho.se 
 f-'W sheep in the wilderness? I know thy pride, and the naughtiness of 
 thine heart; for thou art come down, that thou mightest see the battle. 
 Lev. 19: 16, Thou shalt not go up and down as a tale-bearer among thy 
 people; neither shalt thou stand against the blood of thy neighbour I 
 
SUORXilR CATECHISM 349 
 
 Q. 79. Which if the tenth commandment? 
 A. Tlie tentJi coniinandment i«, Thou shah not covet thy 
 neighbour's house, thou shall not covtt thy neighbour's wife, nor 
 his man-sermnt, nor his maid-servant, nor his ox, nor his ass, 
 J'or any thing that is thy neighhour''sS 
 
 Q. fciO. What is required in the tenth commandment? 
 A. The tenth coininandnient requirelh full contentment with 
 'ur own conflition,' wiili a right and charitable frame of spirit tow- 
 ard our nein[hl)our, and all that is iiis.' 
 
 Q. 81. What is forbidden in the tenth commandment? 
 A. The tenth commandment forbiddcth all discontentment 
 with our own estate/ envying or grieving al the good of our 
 neighbour," and all inordinate motions and affections to any ihinw 
 that is his.* 
 
 am the Lord. I'sal. 15: 3. He that backliiteth not with his tongue, nor 
 'l"lh evil to his neighbour, nor taketh up a reproach against his neiWi- 
 ■ iir. ^ 
 
 Tit. r Exod. 20: 17. 
 
 "^D. s Heb. 13: o, Let your conversation be without covclousne.ss; and 
 i;ontent with such things as ye liave; tor he hath said, I will never 
 ■iHve thee, nor foisake thee. 1 Tim. 6: 6, But godliness with content- 
 ment is great gain. 
 
 t Job. 31: '2'l, It"! rejoiced at the destruction of him tlial hated me, or 
 litt up myself when evil found him. Kom. 12: 15, Rejoice with them 
 tlint do rejoice, and weep with them that «( rp. 1 Tim. 1: 5, I\ow the 
 ■ 'I of the cominandnienf is charity: out of a pure heart, and of a good 
 iMiience, and of faith unfeigned. 1 Cor. 13: 4, Charily suli'erelh long. 
 ■Mici is kind; charity eiixielh not; charity vauiitelh not itself, is not pui- 
 fed up, v. 5, Doth not iiehave itscll' unseemly, seekelh not her own is 
 not easily provoked, t.'iinkelh no e\ il, v. ti, Kejoiceth not in iai<juitv, 
 <)ut H'joiccth in the truth: v. 7, lieareth all thinj;s, believelh all things, 
 hopeth all things, endureth all things. « 
 
 81. V 1 Kings 21: 4, And Ahab came into his house, heavy and dis- 
 pleased, hecau.se of the word which Nabotli the Jezreelite had spoken to 
 him: for he had said, I will no! give thee the inheritance of my lathers: 
 and he laid him down upon his bed, and turned away his face, and would 
 eat no bread. Lsther5: 13, Vel all this availeth me nothing. <o long as 
 I see Mordecai the Jew sitting at the king's gate. 1 Cor. It): IC, iS'either 
 murmur ye, as some of tliem also murmured, and were destroyed of the 
 destroyer. 
 
 w (Jal. 5: 2r>, Let us not be desirous of vain gloiy, provoking one an- 
 other, envying one another. James 3: 14, But if ye have bitter etiv\ - 
 ing and strife in your hearts, glory not. and lie not against the truth. \ 
 Ifi, For where envying and strife is, there is confusion, and every e\il 
 work. 
 
 X Rom. 7:7, What shall we say then? Is the law sin? God forbid. Nav. 
 1 had not known sin. but by the law; for I had not know ii lust, except 
 the law had said. Thou shalt not covet, v. t*, Lut sin taking occasion 
 b) (lie cnmmandmpnt, w ronght in me all manner of concupiscence. For 
 without the law sill was dead. Rom. 13:9, F'or this. Thou slialt not 
 commit adulterv. Thou sliult not kill. Thou shall not steal. Thou shalt 
 •60* 
 
350 SHORTER CATECUISM. 
 
 Q. 82. Is any man, able perfectly to keep the commandments 
 of God? 
 
 A. No mere man since the fall, is able in tliis life, perfectly to 
 keep tlie commandments of God/ but doth daily break them, in 
 thought, word and deed.» 
 
 Q. S'6. Are all transgressions of the lajc equally heinous? 
 
 A. Some sins in themselves, and by reason of several aggrava- 
 tioni, arc more heinoas in tiie siglit of God than others.* 
 
 Q. 84. What doth every sin deserve? 
 
 A. Every sin deserveth God's wrath and curse botli in thjslife 
 and that which is to come.'' 
 
 not bear false witness, Thou shall not covet; and if there be any other 
 coinuiandment, it is briefly compieliended in this saying, namely, 'I'hou 
 slialt love tliy neighbour as thyself. Deut. 5: 21, Neither shaltthou de- 
 sire tliy neighbour's wife, neillier shall thou covet thy neighbour's house, 
 his field, or iiis maii-sei'vant, or his maid-servant, his ox, or his ass, or 
 any thing that is thy neighbour's. 
 
 b2. y Eccl. 7: '20, For there is not a just man upon earth, that doth 
 good and sinneth not. 1 John 1: 8, If we say that we have no sin, we 
 deceive ourselves, and the Iriitli is not in us. v. 10, If we say that we 
 have not sinned, we make him a liar, and his word is not in us. Gal. o: 
 17, For the flesh luslelh against the sjurit, and the spirit against the flesh: 
 and these are contrary the one to the other; so that ye cannot do the 
 things that ye would. 
 
 z Geii. 6; 5, And God saw that the wickedness of man wgs great in 
 ; he earth, and that every imagination of the thoughts of his heart was 
 only evil continually. Gen. 8: 21, And the Lord smelled a sweet sa- 
 vour: and the Lord said in his heart, I will not again curse the ground 
 any more for man's sake: for the imagination of man's heart is evil from 
 his youth: neither will I again smite any more everything living as 1 
 have done, Horn. 3: 9, ^V hat then? are we better than they? No, in no 
 wise: for we have before proved both Jews and Gentiles, that they are 
 all under sin — and so on to verse 2L Jam. 3: 2, For in many things we 
 oftend all. If any man oftend not in word, the same is a perfect man, 
 and able also to bridle the whole body — and so on to v. 13. 
 
 d".>. a Ezek. 8: 6, He said furthermore unto me, Son of man, seest 
 thou what they do? even the great abominations that the house of Isra 
 ol committeth'here, that I should go far oB'from my sanctuary: but turn 
 thee yet again, and thou shalt see greater abominations, v. 13, He said 
 also unto me. Turn thee yet again, and thou shalt see greater abomina- 
 tions that they do. v. 15, Then said he unto me. Hast thou seen this, 
 () son of man? turn thee yet again, and thou shalt see greater abomina- 
 tions than these. 1 John 5: 10, If any man see his brother sin a sin, 
 which is not unto death, he shall ask, and he shall give him life for them 
 that sin not unto death. There is a sin unto death: I do not say that he 
 shall piay for it. Psal. 78: 17, And they sinned yet more against him, 
 bv provoking the Most High in the wilderness, v. 32, For all this they 
 si'imed still: and believed not for his wondrous works, v. 56, Yet they 
 tempted and provoked the most high God, and kept not his testimonies. 
 84. b Eph. V. 6, Let no man deceive you with vain words: for be- 
 cause of these things cometh the wrath of God upon the children of dis- 
 obedience. Gal. 3: 10, For as many as are of the works of the law are 
 
SnOaXER CATECHISM. 351 
 
 Q. 85. What doth God require of us tliat we may csccipe his 
 nrath and curse due to vsfor sin? 
 
 A. To escape tlie wrath and curse of God due to us for sin, 
 God requireth of us f litli in Jesus Christ, rej)enlance unto life,* 
 with tlie dihgent use of all the outward means whereby Clirist 
 communicateth to us the benefits of redemption.* 
 
 Q. 86. What is faith in Jcstis Christ? 
 
 A. Faith in Josus Christ is a saving grace,* whereby we re- 
 ceive and rest upon him alone for salvation, as he is offered to us 
 in tlie gos]X}l.*" 
 
 Q. 87. What is repentance unto life? 
 
 A. Repentance unto lifo is a saving grace,*^ whereby a sinner, 
 
 iintler the curse: for it is written, Cursed is every one that continueth 
 not ill hII tilings which are written ii- the book of the law to do them, 
 l.am. 15: 39, Wherefore doth a living man complain, a man for the pun- 
 ishment of his sins? Mat. 25:41, Then shall he say also unto them on 
 the left hand, Depart from me, ye cursed, into everlasting fire, prepared 
 fur the devil und his angels. 
 
 . 8.J. c Acts 20:21, Testifying both to the Jews, and also to the Greeks, 
 repentance toward God, and taitli toward our Lord Jesus Christ. 
 
 d Prov. 2: ], My son, if thou wilt receive my words, and hide my 
 coininandmeiits with thee; v. 2, So that thou incline thine car unto wis- 
 dom, and apply thine heart to understanding: v. 3, Vea. if thou crie'-t 
 after knowledge, and liffest up thy voice for underslaiiding: v. 4, If thou 
 seekest her as silver, and searchest for her, as for hid treasures: v. 5, 
 Then shalt thou understand the fear of the Lord; and find the knov» I- 
 edge of God. Trov. 8: 33, Hear insfiiiction, and be wise, and refuse it 
 not. v. 34, Blessed is the man that heaieth me, watching daily at my 
 fjales, waiting at the posts of my doors, v. ;?.j, For whoso lindetli me, 
 lindeth life, and shall obtain favour of the Lord. v. 36, But he that 
 finneth against me, wrongeth his own soul; all tlicy that hate me. love 
 death. I<a. ^y. 3, Incline your ear, and come unto me; hear, and your 
 .•oul shall live; and I will make an everlasting covenant with you, even 
 tlie sure mercies of David. 
 
 Sfi. e Heb. lU: 39, But we are not of them who draw back unto per- 
 dition: but of them that believe to the suviug of the soul. 
 t John 1: 12, But as many as received him, to them gave he power to 
 ■come the sons of God, even to them that believe on his name. Isa. 
 2(5:3, Thou wilt keep him in perfect pcHce, whose mind is stayed on 
 thee: because he trusteth in thee. v. 4, Trust ye in the Lord for even 
 for in the Lord Jkhovah is cN'erlasting strength. Phil. 3:9, And be 
 fiiiiid in him, not having mine own righteousness which is of the law , 
 lint that which is thrnugh the faith of Christ, the righteousness which is 
 of God by faith. Gal. 2: Iti, Knowing that a man is not justified by the 
 v.orks of the law, but by the faith ot Jesus Christ, even we have be- 
 lieved in Jesus Christ; that we might be justified by the faith of Christ, 
 find not by the works of the law; for by the works of the law shall no 
 (Icsli be justified. 
 
 -7. g Acts 11:1?:?, When they h'-ird these things, tl.cy held their peace, 
 ■ : 111 glorified God, saying, Then hath God also to the Gentiles granted 
 repentance unto life. 
 
3j2 WIORTEE CATEC1II9M. 
 
 out of a true s^nse of his sin,** and apprehension of tlic inerc\ 
 of Gud in Clirist,' doth, witli grief and hatred of his sin, turn 
 from it unto God,'' with full piu^xjss of, and endeavour after, 
 new obedience.' 
 
 Q. 88. What arc the outward means wlicrehy Christ communi- 
 catcth to us the benefits of redemption? 
 
 A. Tho outward and or(hnary means whereby Christ com- 
 municatetli to us the benefits of redemption, are his ordinances, 
 especially the word, s.icrdments, and prayer; all which are made 
 etlectual to the elect for salvation.™ 
 
 Q. 81). How is tkc word made effectual to saltation ? 
 
 A. The Spirit of God rniketh die reading, but espt;cially the 
 preacliing of tlie word, an etFoctuul moans of convincing and 
 
 h Acts 2: 37, Now when they heard tliis, Ihey were pricked in their 
 heart, and said unto I'eter, and to the rest of the apostles, Men and 
 brethren, what shall we do? v. 38, Then Peter said unto them. Re- 
 j)ent, and be baptized every one of you in the nitme of Jesus Christ, 
 lor t;ie remission of sius, and ye shall receive the gift of the Holy 
 Ghost. 
 
 i Joel 2: 12, Therefore also now, saith the Lord, turn ye even to^- 
 rue with all your heart, and with fasting, and with weeping, and with 
 ruourning. Jer. 3:22, Return, ye backsliding children, and I will heal 
 >our backslidings: behold, we come unto thee, for thou art the Lord our 
 God. 
 
 k Jer. 31: 13, I have surely heard Ephraim bemoaning himself thus. 
 Tiiou hast chastised me, and I was chastised, as a bullock unaccustomed 
 to the yoke; turn thou me, and I shall be turned; for thou art the Lord 
 my God. v. 19, Surely after that I was turned, I repented, and after 
 that I was instructed, I smote ujion my thigh: I was ashamed, yea. even 
 confounded, because I did bear the reproach of my youth. EzeV. 3G: 
 31, Then shall ye remember your own evil ways, and your doings that 
 were not good, and shall loathe yourselves in your own sight, for your 
 iniquities, and for your abominations. 
 
 1 2 Cor. 7: 11, For behold, this self same thing, that ye sorrowed after 
 a godly sort, what carefulness it wrought in you, yea, what clearing of 
 yourselves, yea, what indignation, yea, what fear, yea, what vehement 
 desire, yea, what zeal, yea, what revenge! in all things ye have approv- 
 ed yourselves to be clear in this matter. La. 1: 16, AVash you, make 
 you clean; put away the evil of your doins^s from before mine eyes: 
 cease to do evil, v. 7, Learn to do well; seek judgment, relieve the dp- 
 pressed, judge the fatherless, [)lead for the widow. 
 
 88. m Mat. 28: 19, Go ye therefore and teach all nationsj'^baptizing 
 them in the name of the Father, and of the Son, and of the Iloly Ghost: . 
 v. 20, Teaching them to observe all things whatsoever I have command- 
 ed you: and lo, I am with you alway even unto the end of the world. 
 Amen. Acts 2: 42, And they continued steadfastly in the apostles' doc- 
 trine and fellowship, and in breaking of bread, and in prayers, v. 40. 
 And they continuing daily with one accord in the temple, and breaking 
 bread from house to house, did eat their meat with gladness and single- 
 ness of heart, v. 47, Prai.sing God, and having favour with all the 
 people. And the Lord added to the church daily such as should be 
 saved. 
 
snonxER CATECHISM. 353 
 
 converting siiuisrs, and of buildinn; them up in holiness and 
 comfort, through fiith, unto s;ilvalion." 
 
 Q. 00. How is the word to be read and heard, thai it may be- 
 come effectual to salvation ? 
 
 A. That the word may become efilctual to salvation, we must 
 attend thereunto witli diligence," prepj ration,? ahd prayer;i re- 
 ceive it with faitli and love;"" lay it up in our hearts ,•« and practise 
 il in our lives.' 
 
 -;) n Nell. 8; 8, So they read in the book, in (he law of God di.^tinct- 
 ly, and gave the sens.', and caused llinra to understand the reading. 1 
 Cor. 14: -'1, I'ut if all prophesy, and there come in one that believeth 
 iiol, or one unloarned, he is eonviiiccd of all, he is judged of all: v. ii5, 
 And tiius are the secrets of his heart u)ade manifest: and so falling down 
 UHon his face, he will worship Ciod, and report that (iod is in you of a 
 liTith. Acts 2G: 18, To open their eyes, and to turn them from darkness 
 to lif^ht, and from the power of 8ataa unto God, that they may receive 
 for-jivenessof sins, and inheritance among them which are sanctified by 
 faith (hat is in me. Psal. VJ:S, The statutes of the Lord are right, re- 
 joicing the heart: the commandment of the Lord is pure, enliglitenin^ 
 (he eyes. Acts 20: '.}i, And now, bretliren, 1 commend you totiod, and 
 to the word of his grace, which is able lo build you up, and to give you 
 an inheritance among all them which are sanctified. Horn. 15:4, I'or 
 whatsoever things were written aforetim<", were written for our learn- 
 ing; tliat we, through patience and comfort of tlie scri|)lures, might have 
 hope. 2 Tim. 3: 14, A;id that from a cliild thou hast known the holy 
 scriptures, which are able to Qakc thee wise unto salvation, through faiih 
 which is in Christ Josus. v. 16, All scripture is given by inspiration of 
 God, and is profitable for doctrine, for reproof, for correction, for in- 
 struction in righteousness; v. 17, That (he man of God may be perfect, 
 thoroughly furuijhed unto all good works. Rom. 10:13, For whoso- 
 ever shall call u{»on <Bfi name of (he Lord, shall be saved, v. 14, How 
 then sliall (hey call on him in whom they have not believed? and how 
 shall they believe in him of whom they have not heard? and how shall 
 they hear without a preacher? v. 15, And how shall they preach, excejH 
 (hey be sen(? as i( is written. How beautiful are the feet of them that 
 
 S-each the gospel of peace, and bring glad tidings of good things? v. 10, 
 ut they have not all obeyed the gos|)el. For Fsaias saith. Lord, who 
 hath believed our report? v. 17, So tiieii, faith conicfh by licaring, and 
 liearing by the word of God. Itom. 1: 16. For I am not i. shamed of the 
 gospel I'f Christ: for it is the power of God unto salvation, (o every on« 
 t]ia( believeth, (o the Jew first, and also to (lie Greet . 
 
 90. o Prov. t; 34, Blessed is (he man (hut heareth me, watching daily 
 at my gates, waiting at the posts of my doors. 
 
 p 1 l'etcr2: 1, Wiiercfore, laying aside all malice, and all guile, and 
 hypocrisies, and envies, and all evil speakings, v. 2, As new born babes 
 desire the sincere milk of the word, tiiat ye may grow thereby. 
 
 q Psal. 1 19: 18, Open thou mine eyes, that I may behold wondrous 
 things out of thy law. 
 
 r Hell. 4:2, For unto us was (he gnspel preached, as well as unto 
 them: but (he word preached did no( i)rofit (hem, not being mixed with 
 faith in them that heard it. 2 The?. 2: 10, And with all deceivableness 
 "f unrighteousness in (hem that perish; because they received not tha 
 
 \ e of the truth, that they might be saved. . 
 
554 SHORTER CATIXJHISM. 
 
 Q. 91. How do the sacraments become effectual means of sal- 
 tation ? 
 
 A. The sacraments become effectual means of salvation, not 
 from any virtue in them, or in him tiiat doth administer them ; 
 but only by the blessing of Christ,' and the working of his Spirit 
 in them tliat by faith receive tliem.'' 
 
 Q. 92. What is a sacrament? 
 
 A. A sacrament is an holy ordinance instituted by Christ, 
 wherein, by sensible signs, Christ and the benefits of the new 
 covenant, are represented, sealed, and applied to belie\'ers.* 
 
 Q. 93. Which are the sacraments of the New Testament? 
 
 A. Tlie sacraments of the New Testament are, Baptism,? and 
 tlie Lord's supper.^ 
 
 Q. 94. What is baptism? 
 
 A. Baptism is a sacrament, wherein the washing with water, 
 
 s Psal. 119: 11, Thy word have I hid in mine heart, that I might not 
 sin against thee. 
 
 t Luive 8: 15, But that on the good ground are they, which in an 
 honesl and good heart, having heard the word, keep it, and bring forth 
 fruit with patience. James 1:25, But whoso looketh into the perfect 
 law of liberty, and continueth therein, he being not a forgetful hearer, 
 but a doer of the work, this man shall be blessed in his deed. 
 
 91. V 1 Peter 3: 2], The like figure whereunto, even baptism doth also 
 now save us, (not the putting away tiie filth of the flesh, but the answer 
 of a good conscience towards God) by the resurrection of Jesus Christ. 
 Mat. 3: 11, I indeed baptize you with water unto repentance; but he that 
 cometh after me is mightier than I, whose shoes I am not worthy to bear: 
 he shall baptize you with the Holy Ghost, and with fi«. 1 Cor. 3:6, I 
 have planted, ApoUos watered, but God gave tfii& increase, v. 7, So 
 then, neither is he that planteth any thing, neither he that watereth: but 
 God that giveth the increase. 
 
 w 1 Cor. 12: 13, For by one Spirit are we all baptized into one bodvj 
 whether we be Jews or Gentiles, whether we be bond or free; and have 
 been all made to drink into one Spirit. 
 
 92. X Gen. 17:7, And I will establish my covenant between me and 
 thee, and thy seed after tliee in their generations, for an everlasting co- 
 venant; to be a God unto thee, and to thy seed after thee. v. 10, This 
 is my covenant, which ye shall keep between me and you, and thy seed 
 after thee: Every man-ciiild among you shall be circumcised. Exod. 12 
 throughout. 1 Cor 11:23, For I have received of the Lord, that which 
 also I delivered unto you. That the Lord Jesus, the same night in which 
 he was betrayed, tooJc bread, v. 2fi, For as often as ye eat this bread, 
 and drink this cup, ye do shew the Lord's death till he come. 
 
 93. y Mat. 28: 19, Go ye, therefore, and teach all nations, baptiz- 
 ing them in the name of the Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy 
 Ghost. 
 
 z Mat. 26: 26, And as they were eating, Jesus took bread and blessed 
 it, and brake it. and gave it to the disciples, and said, Take, eat; this is 
 my body. v. 27, And he took the cup. and gave thanks, and gave it to 
 them, saying, Drink ye all of it: v. 28, For this is my blood of th» 
 Kew Testament which is shed for many for the remission of sins. 
 
snORTER CATECHISM. 355 
 
 in tlie n^mc of tlic Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy 
 Ghost,* doth signify and seal our ingrafting into Christ, and par- 
 taking of the benehts of the covenant of grace, and our engage- 
 ment to be the Lord's.^ 
 
 Q. \)'). To whom is bapfixm to be adminiitcrcd? 
 
 A. Biiptisin is not to be administered to any that are out of 
 tlie visible church, till they jirofjss tlieir fiitii in Christ, and obe- 
 dience to him,* but the infants of such as are members of tlie 
 visible church are to be baptized."^ 
 
 Q. Oti. What i.v the Loi-iTs stqyper? 
 
 A. 'I'iic Lord's supper is a sacrament, wherein, by giving and 
 receiving bread and wine, according to Christ's appointment^ his 
 death is shewed forth; and the worlhy receivers arc, not after a 
 corporal and carnal manner, but by fiilh, made pirtakers of his 
 body and blood, with all liis benefits, to their spiritual nourish- 
 ment, and growtli in grace.* 
 
 94. a Mat. 28: 19. (See in letter y ) 
 
 h Rom. G: 4, Therefore we are l)iiried witli liim by liapti.^m info 
 death: that like as Christ was raised up from the dead by the glory of 
 the Father, even so we also should walk in newness of lite. Gal. 3:27, 
 For as many of you as have been baptized into Christ, have put on 
 Christ. 
 
 !)."}. c Acts 8: 36. And as they went on tlieir way, they came unto a 
 certain water: and the eunucbtsaid, See, here is water; what dolii 
 binder me to be baptized? v. 37, And I'hilip said, If thou believest 
 with all thine heart, thou maycst. And he answered and said, I be- 
 lieve that Jesus ChHst is the Son of God. Acts 2: 38, Then Peter said 
 unto them. Repent, and be baptized every one of you in the name of 
 Jesus Christ, for the remission of sins, and ye shall receive the git't of 
 the Holy Ghost. 
 
 d Acts 2: 3ri. See before, v 39, For the promise is unto you, and 
 to your children, and to all that are afar off, even as many as the Lord 
 our God shall call. (ien. 17: 10. (See in letter x.) Compared with 
 Col. 2:11, In whom also ye arc circumcised with the circumcision 
 made without hands, in putting off the body of the sins of the fiesh, by 
 the circumcision of Christ: v. J2, Buried with him in baptism; where- 
 in also ye are risen with him, through the failh of the operation of God, 
 ■who hath raised him from the dead. 1 Cor. 7: 14, For the unbeliev- 
 ing husband is sanctified by the w ife, and the unbelieving wife is sanc- 
 tified by the husband: else were your children unclean, but now are 
 they holy. 
 
 96. e 1 Cor. 11:23, For I have received of the Lord, that which abo 
 
 1 delivered unto you. that the Lord Jesus, the same night in which he 
 
 V. as betrayed, took bread: v. 24, And when he had given thanks, he 
 
 ke it, and said. Take, rat; this is my body, which is broken for you: 
 
 do in remembrance of me. v. 2.>, After the same manner also he 
 
 ■k the cup. when he had supped, saying. This cup is the new testament 
 
 ly blood: this do ye. as oft as ye drink it, in remembrance of me. v. 
 
 For as often as ye eat this bread, and drink this cup, ye do shew the 
 
 d's death, till he come. 1 Cor. 10: 10, The cup of blessing which we 
 
OiiO SnOKTER CATECHISM. 
 
 Q. 97. What i? required to the worthy receiving of the Lord's I 
 sttjqjer? ' 
 
 A. It is required of them that would worthily partake of ih ■ 
 Ijovd's suppsr, tliatthsy examine themselves of their knowledge to 
 discern the Lord's body/ of their faith to feed upon him,e of their 
 repsntancs/' lovc.i and new obedience;^ lest coming unworthil}'. 
 they eat and drink judgment to themselves.' 
 
 Q. 98. What is prayer? 
 
 A. Prayer is an olfering up of our desires unto God,"" for thinjrs 
 agreeable 1o his will." in the name of Christ," with confession of 
 oursinSjP and lh;mkfiil acknowledgment of his morcies.i 
 
 Q. 09. Vf hat rule hath God giren for our dircctioninp-aycr? I 
 
 bless, is it not (he communion of the blood of Christ? The bread which 
 we break, is it not (he communion of tlie body of Christ? 
 
 97. f 1 Cor. 11:2S, But let a man examine himself, and so let him ewt 
 of that bread, and drink of (hat cnp. v. 29, For lie that eateth and drink- 
 eth un'wortliily, eateth and drinke(h damnadon to himself, not discern- 
 ing (he Lord's body. , 
 
 g 2 Cor. 1:V. .5, Examine yourselves, whedier ye be in the faith; prove 
 your own selves: know ye not your own selves, how that Jesus Christ h 
 in you, except ye be reprobates? 
 
 h ] Cor. 11; ol. Tor if we would judge ourselves, we sliould not be 
 judgec'. 
 
 i ] Cor. 10: IG, The cup of blessing which wc bless, is it not the com- 
 munion of (he lilood of Clirist? The bread which we break, is it not the 
 communion of the body of Christ? v. 17, For we being many are one 
 bread, and one body: for we are all partakers of (ha( one bread. 
 
 k 1 Cor. .5:7, Purge on( (herefoie the old leaven, that ye may be a 
 new lump, as ye are unleavened. For even Christ our passover is sac- 
 rificed for us. V. 8, Therefore let us keep the ler^st. no( widi old leaven, 
 neiliier widi the leaven of malice and wickedness; but with the un- 
 leavened bread of sincci'ity and (ruth. 
 
 1 1 Cor. 11: 2?, 29. (See in le((er f.) 
 
 98. m Psal. 62:3, Trust in him a( all times: ye people, pour out your 
 heart before him; God is a refuge for us. Selah. 
 
 n 1 John 5: 14, And (his is (he confidence (ha( we have in him, that if 
 v.e ask any tiling according (o his will, he iieareth us. 
 
 o Jolin It): 23, And in that day ye shall ask me nothing; Verily, veri- 
 ly I say unto you, Whatsoever ye shall ask the Father in my name, he 
 will give it you. 
 
 p Psal. 32: .J, I acknowledged my sin unto thee, and mine iniquity 
 {lave I not hid: I said, I will confess my transgressions nnio the Lord: 
 and thou forgavest (lie iniquity of my sin. Selah. v. 6, For (his shall 
 «*very one that is godly jiray unto thee, in a lime when tlion mayest be 
 found; surely in the Hoods of great waters, they shall not come nigh un- 
 to him. Dan. 9; 4, .'Vnd I prayed unto t!ie Lord my C^od, and made my 
 confession, and said. O Lord, the great and dreadful God. keeping the 
 covenant and mercy (o them that love him, and to them that keep his 
 commandments. 
 
 q Pliil. 4:6, Be careful for nothing: but in every thing, by prayer 
 nnd supplication with thanksgiving, let your requests be made knowJi 
 untp God. "" 
 
SHORTER CATECHISM. S57 
 
 A. Tlie whole word of God is of use to direct us in prayer;' 
 but the special rule of direction is that form of prayer which 
 Christ taught liis disciples, commonly called The Lord's ■pray- 
 er* 
 
 Q. 100. What doth the preface of the Lord's prayer teach 
 vs ? 
 
 A. The preface of the Lord's prayer (which is, Our Father 
 vMch art in heaven,^) teacheth us to draw near to God vnXh all 
 holy reverence and confidence, as children to a Father able and 
 ready to help us;v and that we should pray with, and for odiers."' 
 
 Q,. 101. What do u-e pray for in the jirst petition? 
 
 A. In the first potition (which is. Hallowed be thy 7iame,^) we 
 pray, That God would enable ns and others to glorify him in nil 
 tlat whoreby he mil;eth himself known ;y and that he would di.s- 
 p ise all thincrs to his own plory.* 
 
 Q. ] 02. What do ire pr^tyfor in the second petition ? 
 
 A. In the second petition (which is, Thy hingdojn come,^) we 
 pray, That Satan's kingdom may be destroyed ;'' and that the 
 kingdom of grace may be advanced,' ourselves and othei"s brought 
 
 93. r 1 Jo!uir»:14, And tliis is the confidence that we have in him, that 
 if we ask any thing according lo his will, he heari'th us. 
 
 s Mat. 6: 9 — 13, After this manner therefore pray ye. Our Father, &c. 
 Compared with Lnke 1]:'<J— ^4, And lie .'^aid unio liiem, when ye pray, 
 £ay. Our Father, iVc. 
 
 100. t l\Iat. 6:1). 
 
 V Rom. 8: 15, For ye liave not received the spirit of bondage again to 
 fe.ir; bul ye have received the Spirit of adoption, wliereliy we cry, Abba, 
 Father. Luke 11:13, If ye then, being evil, know iiow to give good gifts 
 unto your children: how much more shall your heavenly Father give the 
 holy Sjiirit to them that ask him? 
 
 w Acts 12: .5, Peter therefore was kept in prison; but prayer was 
 made without ceasing of the chinch unto God for him. 1 Tim. 2: 1, I 
 exhort, therefore, that first of all, sui^plicatioiis. prayer?, intercessions, 
 .•lud giving of thanks, be made for all men: v. 2, For kings, and for all 
 that are in autiiority; that we may lead a quiet and peaceable life in all 
 godliness and honesty. 
 
 101. X Mat 6:9. 
 
 y Psal.67:2. That thy way may be known upon earth, thy saving 
 health among all nations, v 3> Let the people praise thee, O God; let 
 all the pt'ople praise thee. 
 
 z Psal. 83 throughout. 
 
 102. a Mat. 6: id. 
 
 b Psal. 68:1. Let God arise, let his enemies be scattered: let them nl- 
 fo that hate him (lee before him. v. 18, Thou hast ascended on high; 
 Ihou hast led captivity captive; thou hast received gifts tor men; yea, for 
 the rebellious also, that the Lord God might dwell among them. 
 
 c Rev. 12: 10, And I heard a loud voice saying in heaven. Now is come 
 salvation and strength, and the kingdom of our God. and the power of 
 his Christ: for the accuser of our brethren is cast down, whicli accused 
 theoj before our God day and night, v. 11, And they overcame him by 
 
 31 
 
35S SHORTER CATECHISM. 
 
 into it, and kept in it ■,'^ and that the kingdom of glory may be has- 
 tened.* 
 
 Q. 103. What do we pray for in the third petition ? 
 
 A. In the t!)ird petition (wliich is, Thy will be done in earth, as 
 it is in hearen,^) we pray, That God. by his grace, would make us 
 able and willing to know, obey, and submit to liis will in all tilings,? 
 as the angels do in heaven.'' • 
 
 Q. lOi. What do we pray for in the fonrth petition? 
 
 A. In the fourtli petition (which is, Give us this day our daily 
 bread,') we pwy, That of God^s free gift we may receive a com- 
 jietent portion of the good things of this life, and enjoy his bles- 
 sing with them.'' 
 
 Q. 105. What do we pray for in the ff/h petition? 
 
 A. In the fifth petition (which is, Andforgive us our debts, as 
 
 llie blood of tl;a Lamli, and by the word of their testiraoi;y; and ihey 
 loved not their lives unto the death. 
 
 d '2 Thes. 3:1, Finally, brethren, i)ray for us, that the worB of the 
 Lord may have free course, and be glorilied even as it is with you. Rom. 
 l.!:I, Brethren, my heart's desire and prayer to God for Israel is, thit 
 lliey might be saved. John 17:9, I pray for them: I |)ray not for the 
 world, but for them which tiiou hast given me, for they are thine, v. 20, 
 Neither pray I for these alone, but for them also which shall believe on 
 me through their word. 
 
 e Rev. 22: 20, He wliicli testifieth these things saith, Surely I come 
 quickly. Amen. Even so, come. Lord Jesus. 
 
 103. f -^lat. 6: 10. 
 
 g Psal. 67 throughout. Psal. 119:30, Incline my heart unto thy tes- 
 timonies, and not to covetousness. Mat. 20:39, And he went a little 
 further, and fell on his face, and prayed, saying, O my Father, if it l;i 
 possible, let this cup pass from me: nevertheless, not as I will, but as thou 
 wilt. 2 Sam. 1.5:25, And the king said unto Zadok, Carry back the ark 
 of God into the city: if I shall find favour in the eyes of the Lord, he 
 will bring me again, and shew me both it, and his habitation. Job 1:21, 
 And (Job) said, Naked came I out of my mother's womb, and naked 
 shall I return thither: the Lord gave, and the Lord hath taken away; 
 blessed be the name of the Lord. 
 
 h Psal. 103:2), Bless f lie Lord, ye his angels, that excel in strength, 
 tb-t do his commandments, hearkening unto the voice of his word. v. 
 21, Bless ye the Lord, all ye his hosts, ye ministers of his that do his 
 pleasure. 
 
 104. i Mat. 6:11. 
 
 k Prov. 30:8, Remove far from me vanity and lies; give me neither 
 poverty nor riches; feed me with food convenient for me; v. % Lest I 
 be full, and deny thee, and say, Who is the Lord? or lest I be poor, and 
 steal, and take the name of my God in vain. Gen. 28:20, And Jacob 
 vowed a vow, saying, If God will be with me, and will keep me in this 
 way that I go, and will give me bread to eat, and raiment to put on. 1 
 Tim. 4: 4, For every creature of God is good, and nothing to he refused, 
 if it be received with thanksgiving: v. 5, For it is sanctified by the worc| 
 of God and prayer. 
 
SHORTER CATECHISM. 359 
 
 ICC forgive our debtors,^) wc pray, That God, for Cliiist's sake, 
 would freely pardon uU our sins;™ which wc are fJic ratlier en- 
 couraged to ask, becaus3 by liis grace we enabled, fitjm the heart, 
 to forgive others." 
 
 Q. 100. What do wc pray for in the sixth petition? 
 
 A. In the sixth petition (which is. And lead us not into temp- 
 ialiotti, hilt deliver us from cvil,°) we i)ray, 'i'liat God would eiths r 
 keep us from being teuipled lo sin,P or supjwrt imd deliver us 
 when we are Icmpted.i 
 
 Q. 107. What doth the conclusion of the Lord'' s prayer teach 
 
 S-? 
 
 A. The conclusion of the Lord's prayer (which is. For thine is 
 the Ifingdom, and the power, and the glory, for ever, Aimn/) 
 f 'achelh us, to take our encouragement ui prayjr from God only,' 
 
 105. 1 Mat. G: 12. 
 
 m Psal. .01: 1, Have mercy upon me, O God, according to tliy loving 
 kindness: acctn-ding unto tlie inullilude of thy tcMider mercies Mot out 
 my transgressions, v. 2, Wash nic throughly from mine ii)i(;uity, and 
 'leanse me from my sin. \. 7, Purge me with iiyssoj), and 1 sIihII Ite 
 lean: wash me, and I sliall he whiter than snow. v. U, Hide lliy fac 
 lioni my sin?: aud blot out all mine iniijiiities. Dan. !t: 17, Now, thcre- 
 fv)re, O our God, hear tlie prayer of thy servant, and his supplications, 
 and cause thy face to siiine njion tiiy sanctuary that is desolate, for the 
 I/ords sake. v. 18, O my God, incline lliine car, and hear; open thine 
 eyes, and Ijeiiold our desolations, and the city \\ iiicli is called \>y thy 
 name; for we do not present our sujipiicntions before thee for our liciit- 
 eousness, liut for thy great mercies, v. 19, O Loi'd, hear; O Lord, for- 
 give; O Lord, hearken and do; defer not, for thine own sake, O my Ciod: 
 for thy city and tliy peo|>le are called by thy name. 
 
 n Luke 11:4, Anil forgive us our sins: for we also forgive every on ■ 
 (hat is indebted to us * Mat. 16:35. So likewise shall my heavenly Fa- 
 ther do also unto you, if ye from your iiearts forgive not every one his 
 brother their trespasses. 
 
 106. o Mat. 6:1 :i. 
 
 p Mat. 2o: 41, Watcli and pray, that ye enter not into temptation: llic 
 .spirit indeed is willing, but the tlesh is weak. 
 
 q 2 Cor. 12:7, And lest I should be CNalted above measure through 
 the abpnd.mce of the revelations, there was given to me a thorn in the 
 llesh, tiie messenger of Salan to bntlet me, lest 1 should be exalted abo\ e 
 measure, v. 8, For this thing I besought tlie Lord thrice, that it might 
 depart from me. 
 
 1U7. r Mat. G:i:'.. 
 
 s Dan. 9: 4, And I prayed unto the Lord my God, and made my con- 
 f^'ssion, and said, O Lord, the great and dreadful God, keeping the co\ e- 
 nant and mercy to them that love him. and lo them that keep his com- 
 mandments, v. 7, t) Lord, righteousness belongelh unto thee, but 
 unto us confuiiion of faces, as at this day: to the men of Judah, and 
 lolhe inhabitants of Jerusalem, and unto all Israel tlial are near, and 
 that are afar off, through all the couutries whither thou hast driven thfm. 
 because of their trespass that they have trespassed against thee, v 8, 
 O Lord, to us belongelh confusion of face, to our kings, to our princes, 
 
360 SHORTEK CATECHISM. 
 
 and in our prayers to praise him, ascribing kingdom, power, and 
 glory to liini.' And in testimony of our desire, and assurance to 
 be lieard, we say, Amen.^ 
 
 and to our fathers, because we have sinned against fhee. v. 9, To the 
 Lord our God belong mercies and forgiveness, though we have rebelled 
 against him. v. 16, O Lord, according to ail thy righteousness, I l^seech 
 thee, let thine anger and thy fury be turned away from thy city Jerusa- 
 lem, thy holy mountain: because for our sins, and for the iniquities of 
 our fathers; Jerusalem and thy people are become a reproach to all that 
 are about us. v. 17, Now, therefore, O our God, hear the prayer of thy 
 servant, and his supplications, and cause thy face to shine upon thy sanc- 
 tuary that is desolate, for tlie Lord's sake. v. 18, O my God, incline 
 thine ear, and hear; open thine eyes, and behold our desolations, and the 
 city which is called by thy name: for we do not present our supplica- 
 tions before thee for our righteousness, but for thy great mercies, v. 
 I'J, O Lord, hear; O Lord, forgive; O Lord, hearken and do: defer not, 
 for thine own sake, O my God: for thy city and thy people are called 
 by thy name. 
 
 t 1 Chron. •.29:10, Wherefore David blessed the Lord before all the 
 congregation: and David said, Blessed be thou. Lord God of Israel our 
 father, for ever and ever. v. 11, Thine, O Lord, is the greatness, and 
 the power, and the glory, and the victory, and the majesty: for all that 
 is in heaven, and in the earth, is thine; thine is the kingdom, O Lord, 
 and thou art exalted as head above all. v. 12, Both riches and honour 
 come of thee, and thou reignest over all; and in thine hand is power and 
 might, and in thine hand it is to make great, and to give strength nnto all. 
 v. 13, Now, therefore, our God, we thank thee, and praise thy glorious 
 name. 
 
 v 1 Cor. 14: 16, Else when thou shalt bless with the spirit, how shall 
 he that occupieth the room of the unlearned say. Amen, at thy giving of 
 thanks, seeing he understandeth not \vhat thou sayest? Rev. 22; 20, He 
 which testifieth these things, saith, Surely I come quickly. Amen. E- 
 ven so, come, Lord Jesus, v. 21, The grace of our Lord Jesus Christ 
 be with you all. A men. 
 
 4 
 
THE 
 
 OOVJERIVjflElVT, 
 niSCIPLUTE ^JTD n^ORSHIPn 
 
 OF THE 
 
 ASSOCIATE-REFORMED CHURCH 
 
 IS 
 
 NORTH AMERICA. 
 
 Associate-Reformed Synod at Urccncastlc, 
 May 31, 1799 
 
 ACT, 
 
 tie, ) 
 
 \I»PROVINC AN OVERTURE CONCERMNr. THE GOVERNMENT, DIS- 
 CIPLINE AND WORSHIP OF THE CHURCH. 
 
 THE .Synod having, at several meetings, maturely considered the 
 Overture concerning government, discipline, and worship, which was 
 publisihed by them in llie year one thousand seven hundred and ninety- 
 six. Hud transmitted to the diflferent Presbyteries; and the said Overture 
 hiiving undergone sundry alterations and amendments, the Synod do 
 .solemnly receive the form of Presbylerial church-government therein 
 lontained, and prepared by tiie Assembly of Divines at Westminster, as 
 being, in substance, the only form of government which the Lord Jesus 
 hath prescribed to his church. They do also receive the application 
 thereof in the aforesaid Overture, both (o church discipline and to the 
 other practical parts of government, as sound and scriptural, and greatly 
 conducive to the edification of the body of Christ. And they do like- 
 wise receive the Directories for the public and private worship of God. 
 conlained in the aforesaid Overture, as holding forth such things as are 
 of divine institution in every ordinance of worship. And they do here- 
 by declare, that the aforesaid form of Presbyterial church-government, 
 w itii its said a(ti>lications, and the Directories for the public and private 
 worship of God, to be the true and genuine government, discipline, and 
 irship of the Associate-Reformed Church. 
 Dy order of Synod, 
 
 JOHN RIDDELL, Moderator. 
 EBENEZER DICKEY. Clerk P. T. 
 
 31 
 
THE 
 
 GO\ ERrVME.^t, &c. 
 
 BOOK I. 
 
 OF THE GOVERNMENT OF THE CHURCH. 
 
 PHEFACE. 
 
 Jesus Christ, upon whose shoulders the government is, whose name 
 ii called Wonderful, Counsellor, The mighty God, The everlasting 
 Father, The Prince of Peace,* of the increase of whose government and 
 peace there shall be no end, who sits upon the throne of David, and up- 
 on his kingdom, to order it, and to establish it with judgment and justice, 
 fr.jiii henceforth even for ever; having all power given unto him in hea- 
 ven and inearth by the Father, who raised him from (he dead, and set him 
 at his own right hand, far above all principalities, and power, and might, 
 ijnd dominion, and every name that is named, not only in this world, but 
 ai'o in that which is to come, and put all things under his feel, and gave 
 him to be the head over all things to the church, which is liis body, tho 
 fulness of him that fiileth all in all: He being ascended up far above all 
 heavens, that he might fill all things, received gifts for his church, niul 
 gave officers necessary for the edification of his church, and perfecting 
 of his Saints. t 
 
 * Isa. 9: fi, 7. t Mat. 23: 18, 19, 20. Eph. 1: 20, 21, 22, 23. Compa- 
 red with Eph. 4: 8—11, and Psal. 68: 18. 
 
 CHAPTER I. 
 
 OF THE CHURCH, ITS OFFICERS AND JUDICATORIES IN 
 GENERAL. 
 
 Section I. Of the Church 
 
 1. There is one general church visible, held fortli in the 
 New Testument.* 
 
 a 1 Cor. 12: 12, 13,28, 
 
CHURCII-GOVEKNMErfT. 363 
 
 2. The ministry, oracles, and ordinances of the New Testa- 
 mant, are given, by Jesus Christ, to the general chnrcli visible, 
 for tho gatliering and perfecting of it in this life, until his second 
 coming.'' 
 
 3. Prirticulcir visible churches, members of the general church, 
 arc also lield fortli in the New Testament.*^ Particular churches 
 are made up of visible saints, viz. of such as, being of age, pro- 
 fess faith in Christ, and obedience to Christ, according to tho 
 rules of faith and life taught by Clirist and liis apostles ; and of 
 tlicir cliildrcn.** 
 
 Skct. II. Of the Officers of the Church. 
 
 1. Christ hath instituted a government, and governors ecclesi- 
 astical in the church. To tiiut purpose the apostles did immedi- 
 ately receive tlie keys from the; liand of Jesis Ciikipt; and did 
 U3c and exercise them in all tlie churches of tlie world upon all 
 occasions. 
 
 "2. And Clirist hath sines continually furnislied some in his 
 church with gifis of gf)Vornmenl, and v>ith commission to exe- 
 cute the same when cjillcd thereunto. 
 
 3. The ol'icers which Christ hatii appointed for tlie edification 
 of his church, and the perfecting of the saints, are, seme extraor- 
 dinary, as apostles, evangclisis, and prophets, which are ceased: 
 others ordinary and pcqxstual, as pastors, teachers, and other 
 rhiiich governors and deacons. 
 
 Sect. III. Of Ecclesiastical AssenMies. 
 
 1. It is lawful and agreeable to tlic word of God, that the 
 'rirch be governed by several sorts of Asskjiiuliks, which aro 
 composed of pastors and other eldei'S, and are Conguegational, 
 CLASsrrAL, and Svxodual. 
 
 'J. 'I'hc governjnont of tho clnirch, by these several sorts of As- 
 semblies, in a just subordination of the congregational to the clas- 
 ^icu.1; and of the cliissicul to the synodical assembly, is called 
 Preshyterial CHURCH-GOVERNMENT; and is the true and only 
 form of govennncnt which the Lord Jesus Christ hatli prescrib- 
 ed in his word. 
 
 3. 'I'ho power whicli, according to the word of God, belongetli, 
 in common, to all the judicatories of the church, is — 
 
 To call before tliem every person or persons under their inspec- 
 
 l. 1 Cor. 12:28. Eph. 4: 4. 5, with 10—16. c Gal. 1:21, 22. Rev. 
 1: 4. 2: 1. d Acts 2:33, 35>, 41. 1 Cor. 1:2, with 2 Cor. 9: 13. 1 Cor. 
 7:11 Rom. 11:16. Mark 10: 11. 
 
384 CUUKCH-GOVERNMENT. Book 1. 
 
 tion, wJiom tlie ecclesiastical business which is before them dotli 
 concern.* 
 
 To hear and determine such causes and differences as do or- 
 derly come before them. 
 
 To dispeiise church censures. 
 
 CHAPTER n. 
 
 OF CHURCH-OFFICERS IN PARTICULAR. 
 
 Sect. I. Pastors. 
 
 Tlie Pastor is an ordinary and perpetual officer in the church.* 
 It belongs to his office, 
 
 1. To pray for and with his flock, as the mouth of the people, 
 imto God. Acts G: 2, 3, 4, and 20: 36, where preaching and 
 prayer are joined as several parts of the same office. The office 
 of the elder, (tliat is the pastor) is to pray for the sick even in pri- 
 vate, to which a blessing is especially promised;'' much more, 
 tlicrefore, ought he to perform tliis in the execution of his office, 
 as a part thereof* 
 
 2. To read the scriptures publicly. For the proof of which let 
 it be observed, 
 
 Ist. That the Priests and Levites in the Jewish church were 
 trusted witli tlie public reading of the word.'* 
 
 2d. That the ministers of the gospel have as ample a charge 
 and commission, to dispense the word, as well as other ordinances, 
 as the Priests and Levites had under the law, which is proved 
 from Isaiah 66: 21, Math. 23: Bi, where our Saviour entitleth the 
 officers of the New 1 estament, whom he will send fortli, by tlie 
 same name of the teachers of the old. Which propositions prove, 
 that therefore (the duty being of a moral nature) it followeth by 
 just consequence, that the public reading of the scriptures be- 
 longeth to the Pastor's office. 
 
 3. To feed the flock, by preaching of the word, according to 
 which he is to teach, convince, reprove, exhort and comfort. « 
 
 4. To catechise, which is a plain laying down the first princi- 
 j)les of the oracles of (iod,*^ or of the doctrine of Ciirist j and is 
 a part of preaching. 
 
 5. To administer tlie sacraments.e 
 
 *Mat. 18: 15— 20.' 
 aJer.3:15. b James 5: 14, 15. c 1 Cor. 14: 15. d Deu(..31:9— 11. 
 Neh. 8: 1—3, 13. e 2 Tim 3: 16, 17. Tit. 1: U. f Heb. 5: 12. g Mat. 
 28: 19. 1 Cor. 11: 23—25, with 10: 2G. 
 
TEACUEH OR 0OCTOK. 365 
 
 6. To bless tlie people from God. Numb. 6 : 23—26, witli 
 Rev. 14 : 5, (where the same l)icssings, and persons from whom 
 they come, are expressly mentioned) Isa. t»6: 21, where, under 
 tlie names of Priests and Lcvifes to be continued under the gos- 
 pel, are meant evangelical Pastors, who are therefore by office to 
 bless the people .•» 
 
 7. To visit his people from house to jiouse, as often as may 
 consist with the other duties of his office, and the situation of tlia 
 people among whom he labours; but in closely connected con- 
 gregations it ought to be essayed once every year. In these visi- 
 tations he is to inquire into the sj^ritual condition of his flock; 
 and to give them such counsel, exhortation, warning and encour- 
 agement, as they may respectively need.' 
 
 8. To take care of the poor.'' 
 
 y. And he hath also a ruling power over the flock as a Pastor.* 
 
 Sect. II. Teacher or Doctor. 
 
 1. The scripture doth hold out tlie name and title of teacher as 
 well as the pastor.*" 
 
 2. Who is also a minister of the word, as well as tlie pastor, 
 and hath power of administration of the sacraments. 
 
 3. The Lord having given diflerent gifts, and diverse ex(;rcises 
 according to these gifts, in the ministry of the word;" though 
 these different gifts may meet in, and accordingly be exercised 
 by, one and the same minister;" yet, whore tiicre are seVferal min- 
 isters in the same congregation, they may be designed to several 
 employment?, according to the diffi3ient gifts in which each of 
 them doth most excel :P And he that doth more excel in exposi- 
 tion of scripture, in teaching sound doctrine, and in convincing 
 gainsayei-s, than he dotli in application, and is accordingly em- 
 jiloyed therein, may be called a teacher or doctor. Nevertheless, 
 wlicre there is but one minister in a particular congregation, he 
 is to perform, so far as he is able, the whole work of theminisfry.i 
 
 4. A teacher or doctor is of most excellent use in schools and 
 universities; as of old in the schools of the prophets, and at Jeru- 
 salem, where Gamaliel and others tauglit as doctors. 
 
 5. The scripture acknowledgeth no degrees of rank or dignity 
 among the ministers of the word; but hath established them in a 
 perfect equality of ofiice and authority. The naine.s of pastor, 
 teacher, bishop, and presbyter, are but different names for one and 
 
 hDcut. 10:8. 2 Cor. 13:14. i Acts 20:20. k Acts 4: 34-37. 11: 
 30. Gal. 2:9, 10. 1 1 Tim. 5:17. Acts 20: 17—28. neb.l3;7, 17. 
 m 1 Cor. 12:23. Kpli. 4: 11. n Rom. 12: 6— 8. 1 Cor. 12: 1—7. o 
 1 Cor. 14:3. 2 Tim. 4:2. Tit. hd. p See letter o. 1 Peter 4:10, 
 11. <| See letter p. 
 
366 CHUfiCH-GOVEIlNMKNT. Book I. 
 
 the game office. Tlie distinction of superior and inLuior cler- 
 gy, under whatever form or pretext adopted, is liighly unscriptu- 
 ral and antichristian/ 
 
 Sect. ID. Other Church-Governors. 
 
 1. As tliere were in the Jewish cliurch elders of the peo])le 
 joined with the Priests aad Levites in the government of thi' 
 church;' so Christ, wlio hath instituted government and gover- 
 nors ecclesiastical in the church, hath furnished some in his 
 cliurch, beside the ministers of the word, with gifis for govern- 
 ment, and with commission to execute the same when called 
 theremito : who are to join with the minister in the government of 
 the church :* which officers reformed churches commonly call El- 
 
 CElfS. 
 
 2. It belongs not to this class of elders to preach the word, or 
 to administer the sacraments; but as fir as relates lo the govern- 
 ment of the church, their voice in judicatories is equal to that of 
 tlie preaching presbyters." 
 
 Sect. IV. Deacons. 
 
 1 . The scripture doth hold out deacons as distinct officers in 
 the church.' 
 
 2. ^ISIlpse office is iwrpctual.'^ To whose office it belongs not 
 to preach tlie word, or administer the sacraments; or to join in. 
 the government of the church, but chiefly to take special care in 
 distributing to the necessities of the poor.* 
 
 Sect. V. Of particular Congregations. 
 
 1. It is lawful and expedient that there be fixed congregations, 
 that is, a certain company of Christians to meet in one assembly 
 ordinarily for public worship. When believers multiply to such a 
 number that they cannot conveniently meet in one place, it is law 
 ful and expedient that they should be divided into distinct and 
 fixed congregations, for the better administration of such ordinan- 
 ces as belong imto them, and for the discharge of mutual duties.>' .r 
 
 2. The ordinary way of dividing Christians into distinct con- V 
 gregations, and most expedient for edification, where it is practi- 
 cable, is by the respective bounds of tlieir dwellings. 
 
 r Acts 2f): 17, with verse 28. Phil. 1: 1. Tit. 1: 5, 7. s 2 Cliron. 19t. 
 8—10. t Rom. 12:7, 8. 1 Cor. ]2:2S. u 1 Tim. 5: 17. v Phil. Iwl. 
 1 Tim. 3; 8. w See letter v. x Acts 6: 1—4. y 1 Cor. 14: 2(3, 33. 40. 
 
F-LECTION OF PASTORS. 367 
 
 First, Because Ihey ^vllo dwell together, being bound to all 
 kind of moral duties one to another, have the better opjiortunity 
 thereby to disclwrgc them; which moral tye is perpetual: for 
 Christ came not to destroy the l;uv, but to fulfil it.* 
 
 Sccondb/, The communion of saints must Ije so orderetl, as 
 may consist with the most convenient use of the ordinances, and 
 discharge of moral duties, without respect of persons.* 
 
 Thirdhj, The pastor and people must so nearly dwell together, 
 as diat tlK?y m^y mutually pcrfomi Uieir duties each to other with 
 most conveniency. 
 
 8. In tliis society some must be set apart to bear office. 
 
 Sect. V. Of the Officers of a particular Congregation. 
 
 1. [•'or ofiicers in a single congregation there ought to Ixj one 
 t the least, bodi to labour in the word and doctiino, and also to 
 
 'Z. It is also rcqui.site that there should be others to join in iho 
 government. 
 
 3. And likewise it is proper that tliere be others to take sf^cifl 
 > ue. for the relief of the poor. 
 
 A. The numl)er of each of which is to be projKirtioned accord- 
 ing to the condition of the congregation. 
 
 5. OiVircrs, not disqualified by misdemeanors in their stations, 
 Muglil ordinarily to retain their olHces for life. 
 
 CHAPTER m. 
 
 OF THE ELECTION OF CHURCH OFFICERS. 
 
 Sr.cT. I. Of the Election of Pastors. 
 
 1. No person can t)c chosen pastor to any congregation who 
 has not been regularly licensed to preach the gospel. 
 
 2. The choice of a pastor to a particular congregation belongs 
 lo the male members thereof, who, whenever such a choice is ne- 
 
 cssary, arc to be convened, by the elders, for that purpose. 
 
 3. 'I'he members, thus convened, having appointed a modera- 
 t-ijr of die meeting, shall delegate one or more of iheir own num- 
 Ijer to the Presbytery,* under whose inspection they are i)laced, 
 to apply for tlic moderation of a call.f 
 
 z Deut. 15:7,11. Mat. 22:39, 5:17. a 1 Cor. 14:20. Heb. 10: 
 •24, 2.'). James 2: 1,2. 
 
 • For the form of n commission see Appendix I. No. 3. 
 
 t A minister, deputed by the Presbytery to a vacant congregation, pre- 
 
368 ciiuRcnKJOVERx^rENT. Book I. 
 
 4. The commissioners, thus authorized, appearing before the 
 Presbytery, and, having presented their commission, shall be in- 
 terrogated concerning the provision which the congregation have 
 already made for a minister, the maintenance they intend to give 
 liini, and their prospects of heing able to fulfil their cngr.gements. 
 If the presbytery receive such satisfiction vn those points, as, in 
 connection with other circumstances, shall, in their judgment, 
 waiTant a moderation, they shall grant it accordingly. If not, 
 they shall deliver their objections in writing, to the commission- 
 ers, to be laid before the congregation at their return. 
 
 5. When a moderation is granted, the Presbytery shall appoint 
 one of their numl>er to preach on a week-day, as soon as conve- 
 nient, in llie petitioning congregation, and to moderate in thepre- 
 I'lration of a call, 
 
 0. The fonr. of a call being drafted, the minister, after concludT 
 ing public worship, shall, in presence of the congregation, de- 
 mand the name of the person for whom the call is designed, and 
 having twice distinctly mentioned it, shall require such members 
 as favour the nomination to hold up their right hands, and after- 
 wards, such as are against it, 
 
 7. if there be more than one candidate, the moderating 
 niinister shall, in the manner now described, take the votes of the 
 congregation on each nomination. The greatest number of votes, 
 not less than a clear majority, constitutes an election. 
 
 8. Although a majority of votes tnust be considered as expres- 
 sing the sense of a congregation, yet it is desirable that their 
 choice should be unanimous, or nearly so: It is, therefore, judg- 
 ed advisable, hi cases where the majority is small, that tlie call be 
 not hastily prosecuted, unless the minority cordially acquiesce: 
 and, on the otlier hand, public order and Christian love require 
 a minority, however resjxictable, not to persist in opposition withr 
 out weighty reasons. 
 
 J>. If it appear that the members of the congregation have not 
 been duly notified, or that, by any accident, a large projwrtion of 
 them liave been detained from attending, the minister may defjr 
 the election another week, widiout a new order from the Presby- 
 tery : nor shall he be obliged to preach on this second day of 
 election, unless he omitted it on the first. 
 
 10. After tlie election, the call shall be signed, first by the el- 
 ders and deacons of the congregation, and then by the electing 
 members respectively. After this, the ordinary hearers, though 
 
 siding in the meeting at which a call is to be made out for a particular 
 person, ascertaining the votes of the people, and certifying Die whole 
 proceeding for presbj'terial decision, is 8f(id to moderats a call, 
 
ELECTION OF F.LDEHS .OT) DEACONS. 0G9 
 
 not enlitlod to,,yote, rmy, if they i)baS3, affix I'leir signatures to 
 tlie c:ill as adherents, 
 
 11. Theciill s ibscribed, witn3s.s3d by two or mo^ respoctahl t 
 persons not loombRvs of the congrcg.ition, if they can be obtain- 
 ed, and attested by the modoritinji minister, shill be tr.in?mifte<l 
 to the Presbytery by a commissionyr or co-Tim'ssion^rs dalv aii- 
 thorizad.* 
 
 12. Tiie cill being now in the hinds of the Presbytery, sh dl 
 be by them proceeded in, as hercafvcr prescribed. 
 
 Skot. n. OfiJi^ Election of Eldcr.i and Deacons. 
 
 1. When a vacnnry in either of thcs3 offices is to be filled, or 
 the ninnbor of oilicors to be eidargcd, tlic existing officers should 
 previously confjr a:niiig themselves, and. after initure ddib3ra- 
 lion, nominate such of their brethren as thoy jMd;re most ominenl- 
 ly fitfod for officid stations, and as m;iy meet the approbation vf 
 the congreg ition. 
 
 2. If the congi-cgation be destitute of officeiSj the olilesl nr, 1 
 'st experienced members sliould, upon conferenca with each 
 i-r, and with the other m-^mbers, as thr-y h lvo opp )rtinii;y, a- 
 
 ^rree on a nomination of elders and dt:';icons. 
 
 'S. Afier due notice given in public, the clertiu'r members shnll 
 assembled, some time in tlie week, d;iys of fisting and th-^nks- 
 ing excepted, f)r the purpose of rhcnsing sucli officers, and 
 iii- numl)cr of them, as shdl be n'^c^ssniy. 
 
 ^. At this moeliiig, the cindiditr>s, nomimtcd as af»re«?id, 
 shdl be pulilicly pn ix>^3d. In tliis nomination, however, th« 
 coiigr<igation are by no means obliged to concur; but it is liwfnl 
 far ;uiy mnmber to proiwse any other member in iljj room of any 
 of the aforesaid c iu;hdates, 
 
 5. When the congreg ition, on being interrogated by the min- 
 ister, s'.irdl decl-.ire themselves ready to vote, lie shill take their 
 sense widi r?spect to each canflidate separately. The votes to 
 be given on botli sides of tho question, by holding up the rig) it 
 i.iud. 
 
 (>. Tlie nam^s of the persons elected sliall, on tin succectlin^ff 
 S.ibbath, or as soon after as possible, be publicly intimated ,to th ; 
 ((ingreg ition: togoth'r with the day of ordination, which, iji set- 
 tle -d congregations, sliall be at least two weeks after tlie notifica- 
 tion; and all who hive any just objections against the o'dination 
 iif the Slid officers-elect, shall be required to lay them before tho 
 ^ ssion previously to the time appointed for ordin ition. 
 
 * For tlie form of a call, and of its attestation, see Appendix I. No, 4, 5. 
 
370 CHURCH-SOVERKJIENT. Book 1. 
 
 7. It is expedient that a meeting of Session be held before the 
 ordination, to examine the candidates, and hear objections, if any 
 there be. 
 
 8. If tlie congregation be vacant, they shalJ apply, by their 
 commissioner or commissioners duly authorized, to the Presbyte- 
 ry, for one of their number to ordain the said olKcers-elect ; and 
 if there be no officers in the congregation, to depute a committee 
 of Presbytery to act as their Session, 
 
 U. No valid objections being offered, the candidates, on the 
 day of ordination, presenting themselves before the congregation 
 after tlie conclusion of sermon, and agreeably to the annexed 
 formula, engaging to maintain the doctrine, government, worship, 
 and discipline of the church, shall, with solemn prayer, be set a- 
 part by the minister to their respective offices. After prayer, the 
 minister is to exhort both officers and people to their several du- 
 ties. 
 
 10. An elder or deacon, removing from his own into another 
 congregation, and bringing with him recent testimonials of his 
 peisonal and official conduct, may, with the consent of the con- 
 gregation, be added to the Session without a new ordination. 
 
 11 , A list of the ruling elders in every congregation, with th*. 
 lime of their ordination, is to be given by the minister to tlie Pres- 
 bytery, 
 
 Formula of Questions for Ruling Elders and Deacons. 
 
 DO you believe the holy scriptures of the Old and New Testaments fo 
 be the word of the living God; the perfect and only rule of faith and 
 practice, to which nothing is to be added, and from which nothing is 
 to be taken, at any time, or upon any pretext, whetiier of new reve- 
 lations of the Spirit or traditions of men? 
 
 Do you receive the doctrine of this church, contained in her Confession 
 and Catechisms, as founded on the word of God, and as the expres- 
 sion of your own faith? and do you resolve to adhere thereto, in op- 
 position to all Deistical, Popish, Arian. Socinian, Arminian, Neono- 
 mian, and Sectarian errors, and all other opinions which are contrary, 
 to sound doctrine and the power of godliness? 
 
 Do you approve the form of Presbyterial church-government, and the 
 Directories for worship, received by this church, as agreeable to, and 
 founded on, the word of God? And do you resolve to maintain and 
 observe them accordingly? 
 
 Do you promise to submit, in the spirit of meekness, to the admonitions 
 of the brethren of this Session, in subordination to the Synod? and 
 do you promise to maintain the unity of the Siiirit in the bond of 
 peace; and that you will not follow any divisive courses, by comply- 
 ing with the defections of the times, or by giving yourself [or ijowr- 
 gdces'] up to a detestable neutrality in the cause of God? 
 
THE SESSION. 371 
 
 Are not eeal for the glory of God, and a desire of being instrumental in 
 edifying his Church, tiie principal motives which induce you to take 
 tlie office o{ [ruling Elder, or Deacon] to this congregation? 
 
 Have you used any undue method to procure your call to the office of 
 — [ruling Elder, or Deacon/'] 
 
 Do you sincerely resolve to rule your family, [or families,'] in the fear 
 of the Lord, and to be circumspect in the whole of your conversation, 
 following after righteousness, faith, charity? and do you also promise 
 to promote the edification of ihe body of Christ, by endeavoring to 
 perform all the official duties incumbent upon you, with zeal and fi- 
 delity? 
 
 FOR RULING ELDERS, 
 
 i)o you promise to be faithful and impartial in the exercise of discipline, 
 and to be punctual in attending meetings of Session, and superior ju- 
 dicatories, as yon may be called? 
 
 FOR DEACONS. 
 
 Do you promise to attend to the necessities of (be poor, with Christian 
 meekness and tenderness, and to manage all such temporalities of the 
 church as may be committed to your care w ith diligence and fidelity, 
 according to the directions which, from time to time, may be given 
 you by the Session? 
 
 FOR RULING ELDERS, AND DEACONS. 
 
 Do you make these promises as in the presence of Him, who searcheth 
 the hearts, and Irieth the reins of the children of men; and as you 
 would desire to give in your account with joy at the great day of the 
 Uedeeaier's ajipearance, when He bhall come, and all his saints w ith 
 Uim? 
 
 CHAPTER IV. 
 
 OF CONGREGATIONAL ASSEMBLIES OR SESSIONS. 
 
 Sect. I. Of the Session in general. 
 
 1 . Tlis Session consists of the minister or rainistci^, and elders 
 uf a particular congregation. 
 
 2. Tliey have powQx to inquire into the knowledge and spi- 
 ritual estate of the several members of the congregation — to take 
 cognizance of all scandals w'lich happen in it; and, for this pur- 
 pose, authoritatively to call before them any member or members 
 of the congregation, and to introduce, as they shall see occasion, 
 witnesses or infonnants from other congregafion.s or denomina- 
 tions — to admonish and rebuke — to suspend, authoritatively, 
 from tiic sacraments, persons not yel cast oul*of the church — to 
 
372 CHURCU^30^-ER^■ME^■T. Book 1. 
 
 deteniiinc the se^^sons of congregational fasts and thanksgivings 
 — lo regulate the hours of service on the Lord's day, and also on 
 week days, except the regulation be made by a superior judica- 
 tory — and generally to make such prudential arrangements rc- 
 s{)tcting the religious circumstances of the congregation as do 
 not contravene the received order of the cliurch. 
 
 3. The minister has power to convene the Session as often as 
 he shall judge necessary, and shall always do it, when requested 
 by two of the elders. Applicaiions for baptism may be projKirly 
 intimated to 1 hem on the Lord's day, in the interval, or at the 
 close of public v.orship, without the formal!' y of, a constituted 
 judicatory. 
 
 4. Deacons, though not members of the Session, eight always 
 to be present, that they may make reports, and receive instruc- 
 tions, on tlie business of their office. It is expedient that the 
 Session consult them in things belonging to their office; and it 
 may also, at times, be profitable to ask tlvjir opinion and advice in 
 matters relating to tlvd exercise of discipline, and other Sessioricl 
 functions. 
 
 5. It is incumbent on the members of Session, in cases Avherc 
 tlieir transactions do not require publication, to maintain a pru- 
 dent reserve, and not communicate, unnecessarily, to other?, 
 the facts which come before- them, and their consequent pro 
 ceedings. 
 
 6. That families may b3 punctually visited, the conduct of 
 members carefully obseived, and discipline effectually exercised, 
 it may be proper that the congregation be divided, by tlie Session, 
 into as many districts as there are elders: and that a district be 
 committed to each elder for his official inspection. 
 
 7. Extraordinary cases, in which the due order cannot, in every 
 thing, be observed, may be referred to the Presbyteiy for direc 
 tion ; but if the emergency require a decision before th.e Presby- 
 tery can be assombled, the Session, after mature deliberation, 
 may proceed. -■ 
 
 ^. Every Session shall take care that an exact register be kept 
 of the members of the congregation, of marriages, and of the 
 births of children baptized. 
 
 Sect. IL Principles of Churck-Fdlowship to be carefully a! 
 tended to by S^essions. 
 
 I. Visible membersliip is solemnly recognized by admission to 
 the seals of tlie covenant of grace, viz. baptism and the Lord"* 
 supi)er.* 
 
 a Mat. 28:19. 1 Cor. 11:2^. 
 
THE SESSION. 373 
 
 2. These sacrfimcnts, bein^ seals of the same covenant, and 
 representing the same benefits,*" cannot be disjoined with respect 
 to the right and the duly of receiving them. TJierefore all bap- 
 tized persons, being, by their bapti.sm, acknowledged inemliers of 
 the visible church, arc bound, by the baptismal vow, to shew 
 forth tlie Lord's death, when arrived at the years of discretion ; 
 and are the lawful subjects of church-government. 
 
 3. As visible mem'jcrship, not being inseparably connected 
 with regenerating gnice,"^ may be forfeited by open renunciation 
 of Christ's truth;'' by evident want of acquaintance with its 
 |K)Wcr,« or by unholy conduct;'' no p:)rs(>n, thnugli baptized, may 
 be admitted to a seat at the table of the Lord, or to l)aptism for 
 liis children, unless his profession and practice alVord sutticicnt 
 reason for the judgment of charity, that he is a member of the 
 church invisible.^ 
 
 4. No unbnptized person can ba admitted to tlic Lord's tabk-, 
 or lo biiptisin for his children.'* 
 
 5. All who dedicate their children in baplism, do tl)ereby 
 avouch tlie Lord lo Ix! their God in Christ;' and siiall, therefore, 
 on their admission to that privilege, be strictly enjoined to act 
 consistently in tlxjir profession, by celebrating, in the sacrament 
 ol' the supper, the dying love of the Lord Jcsr.s. 
 
 0. Such as ofler their chililren in baptism, while they abstain 
 from the sacrament of the supper, and persist in neglecting this 
 ordinance, after solemn and froquent admonition by the officers ol' 
 tlic church, do, in effect, renounce tlicir obedience lo Christ,'' and 
 ^''•ill be debarred from every sacn-.mental privilege. 
 
 7. But, as some persons of tender consciences, who find liberty 
 111 j)rcscnting their children in b-.pliom, may, notwitlistanding, lie 
 dctened by darkness of mind, distressing fears, or strong temptr.- 
 tions, from approaching the table of the Lord, an exception is 
 midc in favour of those who give evidence of their labourinij un- 
 der such discouragements, and it is enjoined on the officers, pur- 
 licularly the minister or ministers of tlie congregation, to u,-o 
 every gentle and jxirsuasive method for removing their difficultie.'-, 
 and for bringing them forward to shew tiieir love to Jesus Christ, 
 
 l>crfonnIng tlvi great duty, and improving tlio unspnakabhi 
 >, rcy, of partaking of the communion of his body and blood.' 
 
 8. Such as have been at tlie Lord's table, and at'terward nea- 
 lect that ordinance, shall, after admonition duly, but incifLctu- 
 
 l. Acts 2: 39, with Mat. 26:28. cHeb.6:4— 6. d 1 Tim. 1: 19. 2n. 
 e John 15: 2. f 1 Cor. 5: throughout. gMat.7:IC — 2<.». .\ctsH:.?7 
 h Gal. 3:27. i Acl.s 2: 38. k John 14: 15, with Luke 22: 19, unJ 
 
 C: 18. I Ileb. 12: 12, i:j. 
 
 32* 
 
374 CHiTicH-GoyEj«s'3iE>T. Book 1. 
 
 ally, used for their reformaUpn, be judieially excluded from the 
 privileges of the church. 
 
 Sect. HI. Of the Admission of Members. 
 
 1. ^Application for membership from members of otlier deno- 
 minations, shall, at all times, be cautiously received: nor shall it 
 be admitted in any case, unless, upon dehberate examination, the 
 applicants shall appear to act from a solid conviction of duty, and 
 sliall discover Christian meekness toward the pirty whose com- 
 munion is relinquished. The application shall also, when mad.^ 
 by individuals, be accompanied witli testirnonials, if they can be 
 obtained on a regular request to the Session, or at least minister 
 of the congregation to which tliey belong. No encouragement 
 shall be given to causeless desertion from other churches, nor the 
 smallest countenance to fugitives from discipline."* 
 
 2. In ordinary cases, applications for baptism, or for a seat at 
 the Lord's table for the first time, must be tinieously made to the 
 minister, or an elder of the congregation, and by eitlier of them 
 be communicated, without delay, to the Session, tliat tiiey may 
 have sufficient time to inquire into the characters and conversa- 
 tion cf the applicants. The same regulation shall be obs^^rved 
 with respect to apphcations from persons of other denominations, 
 and from members who have been more than a year absent, at a 
 distance from the congregation, and do not produce satisfuctoiy 
 teslimonials; or wlio have been debarred, by a judicial sentence, 
 from tlie communion of the church, and are desirous of re-ad- 
 mission. 
 
 3. It is left to the discretion of Sessions, who are best ac- 
 quainted with their particular circmnstances, to fix the time wliich 
 ought to intervene between application for church-privileges and 
 the ob'.aining of them. But in ordinary cases it should not be 
 less than eight days. 
 
 4. Apphcants shall be examined concerning tlieir Icnowledge, 
 principles, and experience, by the minister or ministers; or by 
 oae or more of the ruling elders in conjunction with him, as the 
 Session may judge advisable. Nor shall there be made any dis- 
 tinction between the qualifications requisite for baptism, whether 
 of adults or tlieir infants, and for admission to the table of tlic 
 Lord. 
 
 Skct. IV. Of Testimonials. 
 
 1 . Wjien a member of a congregation is called in providence 
 to remove to another, or to some distant place, he is to apply for 
 
 m 1 Cor. 10: 32. 14: 33. Heb. 10:24. 
 
THE PEE5BYTEBY. 375 
 
 testimonials of his character and standing in the church, which, 
 if not more than a year old, shall entitle him to sealing ordinances 
 in any congregation' under the inspection of the Synod: And 
 without such testimonials, no person, not well known to one or 
 more of the Session, shall be admitted to con«raunion merely on 
 tlie plea of having been a member of anotlier congregation. Li 
 such case, he must either obtain testimonials from the place he 
 last left, or submit to the regulations prescribed in the foregoing 
 Section. 
 
 2. To members of unexceptionable character, who are about 
 to remove, testimonials shall at all limes be granted at tlicir re- 
 quest; but they shall, on no consideration, be given to any person 
 who is known to be corrupt in principle, or immoral in practice, 
 or who is under censure. 
 
 3. ]\Iembci-s removing to a distance, and neglecting to apply 
 for their testimonials, shall not obtain them in virtue of a subse- 
 quent application, vmless the Session have reason to Ijelieve that 
 Uieir con\crsation, during their absence, hatli been as bccometli 
 tlio gospel of Christ. 
 
 4. In ordinary cases, testimonials must be signed by the min- 
 ister or ministers of the congregation, or one of them, and by one 
 or more of the eldors. 
 
 5. Testimonials of persons who become resident members, 
 are to be carefully preserved by the minister, and new ones to be 
 given in tlieir stead, whenever removal or oilier occurrence shall 
 render it necessary.* 
 
 CHAPTER V. 
 
 OF CLASSICAL ASSEMBLIES OR PRESBYTERIES. 
 Sect. I. Of the Presbytery in general. 
 
 1. Tlic scrijHure doth hold out a Presbytery in a church.'' 
 
 2. The Presbytery consisteth of all the ministers of tiie word; 
 within a certain district; each accompanied by a ruling elder 
 commissioned from tJie Session. An organized congi^gation that 
 is vacant, but able and, willing to support a pastor, hath a right to 
 be Represented by an elder, and should never neglect to scud one^ 
 commissioned by the rest. 
 
 3. The scripture dotli hold forth, that many particular congre- 
 gations may be under one Prcsbyterial government. 
 
 a Rom. 16: 1. * Appendii I. No. 1, 2, 
 b ITim. 1:14. Acts 15: 2, 4, (>. 
 
376 cntrKca-GovKRNMEXT. Book 1. 
 
 Tlie proposition is proved by instances: 
 
 I. Of the church of Jerusalem, which consisted of more 
 congregations than one ; and all these congregations were under 
 one Presbyterial government. 
 
 Tliat the church of Jerusalem consisted of more congregations 
 than one, is manifest, 
 
 1st. By the multitude of believers mentioned in divers places; 
 botli before the dispersion of the believers there, by means of the 
 persecution;*' and also after the dispersion.* 
 
 2d. By the mnny apostles and other preachers in the church of 
 Jerusalem. And if there were but one congregation tliere, 
 then eacli apostle preached but seldom; which will not consist 
 with Acts 0:2. 
 
 3d. TJie diversity of languages among the believers, men- 
 tioned both in the second and sixth chapters of the Acts, dotii 
 aigue more congregations than one in that church. 
 
 Secondly. All those congiegations were under one Presbyte- 
 rial government ; because, 
 
 1st. They were one church.'* 
 
 2d. Tlie elders of the church are mentioned.* 
 
 3J. The apostles did the ordinary acts of Presbyters, as Pres- 
 byters, in that church : wliich proveth a Presbyterial church be- 
 fore the dispersion. Acts ti. 
 
 4tli. The several congregations in Jenisalem being one church, 
 the elders of that churcJi are m.entioned as meeting together for 
 acts of government,*" whicli proves that those several congrega- 
 tions were under one Presbyterial government. 
 
 And whether tjisse congregations were fixed or not fi.xed, in 
 regard of officeis or members, it is all one as to the truth of the 
 proposition. 
 
 Nor do'.h tliere appaar any material difforence betwixt the sev- 
 eral congregations in Jerusalem, and the many congregations now 
 in the ordinary condition of the church, as to the pouit of fixed- 
 ness required of officers or members. 
 
 Therefore, The scripture doth hold forth, that many congrega 
 lions may be under one Presbyterial government. 
 
 II. By the instance of the church of Ephesus; for, 
 First, That there were more congregations than one in tlie 
 
 church of Ephesus, apjjeai-s by Acts 20:31, where is mention 
 of Paul's continuance at Ephesus, in preaching, for the space of 
 three years: and Acts 19: 18 — 20, where the special effect of the 
 word is mentioned; and ver. 10 and 17 of the same chapter, 
 
 b.\ctsl:]5. 2:41,46,47. 4:4. 5:14. 6:1,7. 8:1. cAct99:31. 
 12:24. 21^20. d Acts 2:47. 5:11. 8:1. 12:5. 15:4. e Acti 
 1 1: 30. 15: 4, 6, 22. 21: 17, 18. f See letter e. 
 
THE PRESDYTEKY. 377 
 
 where is a distinction of Jews and Greeks: and 1 Cor. IG: 8, P, 
 where it is assigned as a reason of Paul's stay at Ephesus unto 
 Pentecost, that a great and efToctual door was opened unto liim; 
 and ver. 19, wliere is mention of a particular church in the house 
 ofAquila and Priscilla, then at Ephesus, as appears from Ads 
 18: ll),-24, 20, all wliicii laid togctJier, doth prove tliat the multi- 
 tude of believers did mike more congregations tlian one in the 
 church of Ephesrs. 
 
 Secondly^ That there were many elders over (hose many con- 
 gregations, as one flock, appearith.P 
 
 T/iinUi/, That dicse many congregations were one church, 
 and that they wore under one Presbyterial government, ap- 
 })carelh.'' 
 
 4. The authority of tlte Presbytery reachetli fo all things tliat 
 concern the particul;;r churches within tlieir bounds, which do 
 not belong to sossionrd or synodical jurisdiction : such as deciding 
 on appeals from church-sossions, and other references brouglit or- 
 derly before them — rebuking gross or contumacious ofienders — 
 directing tlie censure of excommunication — approving or crn- 
 suring Uic sessional records — appointing supjlics of preaching 
 and other ordinances to vacancies — examining and taking charge 
 of students of theology — examinijig and licensing candidates for 
 iJie ministry — ordaining, installing, removing, and judging minis- 
 ters — disjoining or uniting congregations — resolving cases of con- 
 science — inquiring into llie state of the churches under their in- 
 spection; and rectifying any disorders, abuses, or other evils, by 
 which any of tliem may sufler. 
 
 5. Altliough th3 number of members in Presbyteries cannot 
 b3 detennined by any general rule, yet, that the affairs of the 
 church of Christ may be properly conducted, it is proper that 
 a Presbytery consist of not less than two ministers, with two 
 ciders. 
 
 6. As die office of minister includeth tli-^.t of elder, a Presby- 
 tery, if no elders attend, may lie constituted by ministers alone, 
 provided their nimiber be not less than tliree. 
 
 7. Presbyteries should meet as frequently cs the situation cT 
 the ministers will admit: but they are strictly required to meet at 
 least once in six montlis. Besides tlieir stated meetings, tliey 
 should meet occasionally, when any urgent business demands iiti- 
 mediate attention. In these cr.sos, the moderator hath power to 
 convene the Presbyteiy, and shall always do it at die request of 
 two members. 
 
 8. All occasional meetings of Presbytery shall be called by 
 
 g Acts 20: 17, 25, 28,. 30, 36, 37. h Rev. 2: 1-C, compared with 
 letter g. 
 
378 cniTRcn-covERNJiENT. Book 1. 
 
 letters addressed from tlie moderator to the ministers tliereof re- 
 spectively ; or by pereonal information. 
 
 Sect. U. The Duty of Presbyteries with respect to Students 
 of Ditinity. 
 
 1. As an able, evangelical, and faithful ministry is of un- 
 sj^eakable moment to the peace, the purity, the prosperity, and 
 the glory of the Christian church, Presbyteries arc bovmd lo nse 
 their utmost diligence in training up young men for that holy 
 office. 
 
 2. No person can be admitted as a student of divinity without 
 previous examination, by a committee of Presbytery, as to abili- 
 ties, education, and piety; and every applicint for such admis- 
 sion must produce, as an essential iij-eliminary, testimonials of his 
 having been in full communion with the Christian church.' 
 
 3. As great literature and abilities, without the sanctifying 
 graca of the Lord Jksus, are not only useless, but pernicious to 
 vital rehgion, no person, vvliatever be his eminence in eitlier, shall, 
 on any consideration, be admitted by a Presbytery, to study for 
 the ministry, unless thsy have ground to believe that he hath some 
 saving acquaintance with the power of goodness.'' And Presby- 
 teries are enjoined to be particularly careful as well as tender in 
 this inquiry, thSt the honour of Jesus Cubist, and the eternal 
 interests of men, be not betrayed tluough negligence or par- 
 tiaUty. 
 
 4. Since many whom the Loed hath blessed with excellent 
 endowments, and with the saving grace of his Spirit, are de- 
 terred by groundless fears, or disabled by penurious circum- 
 stances, from prosecuting theological studies. Presbyteries are 
 especially required to make inquiries after such, and to encourage 
 and aid them to become qualified for the holy ministry. 
 
 5. Students sliould attend, if possible, the meetings of judi- 
 catories. 
 
 Sect. II. Of Licensing Candidates. 
 
 1. In ordinary cases, no student of divinity can be admitted 
 to trials for license, without a course of theological study, during 
 three full years, after the time of his being received by the Pres- 
 bytery. 
 
 2. No student of divinity shall be taken on trials for license, 
 without producing satisfactory testimonials, as well of his unex- 
 ceptionable conduct, as of his proficiency in classical and philo- 
 sophical literature. 
 
 il Tim. 3:6. k 2 Cor. 1:4. 
 
THE PRESS VTERY. 379 
 
 3. The candidate must, on examination by the Presbytery, 
 give proof of his skill in the original languages of the scriptures 
 — of liis acquaintance with ecclesiastical history, and witli the 
 doctrines of our holy religion. lie shall be examined, especi- 
 ally, on the Deistical, Socinian, and Arminian controversies; on 
 tJie nature of the sacrarnenis; on the principles of cJiurch-govem- 
 ment; and, privately, on his own experience of the grace of tie 
 Lord Jesis.' 
 
 4. In order to afford a specimen of his ministerial talents, tliy 
 candidate shall perfonn the following ))icces of trial: 
 
 Isl. A Homily; which is a doctrinal discourse on some text 
 of scripture, and is required to be accurate, perspicuous, and 
 concise. 
 
 2d. An Exegesis, or dissertation in I^atin, on some topic in 
 divinity; in which, as in the former, the candidate is to confine 
 himself closely to his subject, and to aim at the establislmient of 
 truth, or the refutation of error, chiefly by |)ertineiit scriptural 
 reasoning. 
 
 3d. A Critical ExERrisE; which is intended to furnish the 
 candidate witli an opportunity of displaying his taste and judg- 
 ment in sacred criticism, by giving a critical explication of the 
 text; removing its difficulties; solving any important (juestion 
 which may spring from it; detecting misapplications and perver- 
 sions of it; stating its connection, and summing up its contents 
 in a brief, energetic paraphrase. This exercise is to close with a 
 short deduction of the doctrines natively arising from the text, 
 and with a concise application. 
 
 4th. A Lecture; which is an exposition of several verses of 
 scripture, and the excellence of which consists in elucidating tiie 
 meaning of those verses, by rigidly following tlie train of tmth 
 contained in them; stating, with clearness and precision, flieir 
 connection and mutual dependence; and placing, in a strong 
 light, the argument of the inspired writer. 
 
 otli. A POPULAR Sermon. 
 
 5. It is ex|}e<iient tliat tliese pieces of trial be delivered before 
 the Presbytery at different times, that they may be able to jud«e 
 of tlie progress of tlie candidate. The lecture and popular ser- 
 mon are to be delivered in public immediately before license. 
 
 6. Wlien tlie candidate hath finished his trials, the moderator 
 shall lake the sense of the Presbytery concerning them ; and if 
 they 1)0 not satisfied, and refuse to sustain tJicm, the candidate, 
 after having the objections of the Presbytery stated to him, witli 
 all possible gentleness and tenderness, shall ciilier be remanded 
 to liis studies, or have tliose parts of trial in which he was de- 
 
 I 2 Tina. 2: 15. 
 
3S0 cn02cn-GovEK\>rR^T. Book 1 . 
 
 fcctive, again appointed to him on tho same, or on different sub- 
 jects, as the Presbytery s)iall judge fit. 
 
 7. ll" the Presl)ytery 1)5 sUisfied with his trids, and sustain 
 tlicm lor licons;, he is to be atljctionately and solemnly reminded 
 by the moderator, of tha importance, the difficulty, and the ex- 
 cellence of that work on which ho is about to enter; and exhorted 
 to a suitible deportment. He is then, after taking npon himsolf 
 the; enorigcments prescribed in the formula of questions,* to be 
 licensed, in the nuno of the I^ord Jksus Ciiiust, to preach the 
 cverksting gos}»l, as a probationer for the holy ministry.! The 
 remarks of the Presbytery on trials are always to be private, un- 
 less the candidate, in his public discourses, advance sucli errors, 
 £s they judgi necessary, for tlie cause of truth, to be publicly 
 neticed. 
 
 8. All probationers are to be under the direction, and to f dfil 
 tho appointments, of the Presbytery by which they were licensed; 
 and may not, without Pre.s")yterial permission, or unavoidable ne- 
 r^-'sity, d.'siirt the boundaries assigned to them. 
 
 1>. Prolxitioners should attend Piesbytcrial and Synodical meet- 
 ings, but have no vote in either, nor any riglit to dispense the sa- 
 craments, or to e.'vercise any pirt of church discipline. 
 
 10. In 1 lying appointments on probationers. Presbyteries 
 should consult, as far as possible, their circumstances and in- 
 clinations. 
 
 Sect. IV. Of the Ordination of Ministers. 
 
 Under tlie hend of ordination of ministers, is to be considered, 
 the doctrine of ordination, tiie poicer of it, and tlie manner of 
 ftcrfortning it. 
 
 1. OF THE DOCTRINE OF OHDIXATION, 
 
 1. No m"n ought to tike vipon him tlie office cf a minister of 
 the wfird, without a lawful calling.™ 
 
 i?. Ordiu:ition is always to be continued in the church." 
 
 3. Ordination is tlie solemn setting apart of a person to some 
 puljlic church-office." 
 
 4. Every minister of the word is to be ordained by imposition 
 of hands and i)ray3r, with f .sting, by those preo.cliing Presbyters 
 to w'loin it doth belong.? 
 
 * See III. of the following Section. 
 
 t Forf'he form of licensure see Appendix I. No, 6. 
 
 til John 3:27. Rom. 10: 14, 1.5. Jer. 14: 14. Heh.5:4. n Titijs 
 i:r>. lTim.5:2l,22. o Numb. 8: 10, 11, 14, 19, 22. Acts 6: 3, 5, 6. 
 p 1 Tim. 5:22. Acts 14:23, 13; 3. 
 
THE PEESnYTERr. 381 
 
 5. It is ngresiblc to the word of God, ami very expedient t}i;:t 
 such as are to be ord:aned ministers, be designed to some pirti- 
 C'.dar church, or olh-'r ministcriMl ch;;rge.i 
 
 6. He that is to be ord:iincd minister, must be duly qualified, 
 bo'h for life and ministerial abilities, according to the rules of iha 
 aposllt.'' 
 
 7 lie is to be examiaed and approved by tI;ose by whom he 's 
 ordained.' 
 
 8. \o man is 1o be ordained a minister for a particular congre- 
 gation, if they of that congregation can she .v just cause of ex- 
 ception agsiust him.* 
 
 II. OF THE I'OWKR OF ORDDJATIOX 
 
 !. Ordination is the net of a Presbytery.' 
 
 2. The power of ord'jring the wliolo work of ordination is in 
 fhs whole Presbytery; which, when it is over more congregations 
 than one, whether those congregations be fixed or not fixed in 
 n^gard of ofllcers or members, it is indilibrent as to the point of 
 "idinalion.* 
 
 o. It is very ret^uisite, th;it no single congregation that can 
 vinveuiently associate, do assume to itself all and sole power in 
 ordination — 
 
 1st. Because there is no cxnmple ui scn'pl'.n-^, that any singlo 
 congr"g;;tion, which might conveniently ;:ssociato, did assume to 
 itself all and sole power in ordination; neither is there any nilo 
 which miy warrant such a practice. 
 
 2d. Because there is, in scripture, exairpleof nn ordination ia 
 a Pre.s'oytery over divers congregations: as in the church of Je- 
 nisalem, where were many congn:g.:tions: these many congre- 
 gations were under one Presbytery, and tj^.is Presiiytery did or- 
 dain. 
 
 4. The preaching Presbyters orderly associated in Presbyl"- 
 rial judicatory, are those to whom the imposition of hands do! 'i 
 a['pertdin, tor those congreg.itious within their bounds respec- 
 tively. 
 
 III. OF THE MANNER OP ORDAINING MI>lSTEns. 
 
 1. No c;dl shall be presented or accepted, but from the Pres- 
 bytery to which the presentee belongs, and at a Presbyterial 
 meeting. 
 
 2. I'he Presbytery hath power to prevent the ordination of a 
 
 q .\cts 14:23. Titus 1:5. Acts 21: 17, 2S, r 1 Tim. 3:2— fi. 
 
 Titus 1:5—9. s 1 Tim. 3:7, 10. 5:23 t 1 Tim. 3:2. Titus 1: 7. 
 V ITim. 4:14. w 1 Tim. 4:14. 
 33 
 
382 cHX7i:cn-€0VESNXENT. Book 1 
 
 particular person to a particular congregation, but not to compel 
 it against the consent of either of the parties. 
 
 3. VVhsn a Presbytery hath so fcir approved a regular call for a 
 probationer, as to grant thereupon trials for ordination, it shall bi 
 put into his hands by tlic moderator; and he be required to de- 
 clare his acceptance or refusal ; time, however, being, by his de- 
 sire, granted to him for consideration. 
 
 4. If the call be accepted by the probationer, the Presbytery 
 shall appoint him two public discourses, a lecture and a popular 
 sermon, in order to judge of his progress since liis licensure, and 
 of the fitness of his gifts to the place to which he is called. 
 
 5. Satisfaction being given in these, the PresbyJery shall ap- 
 point a day for the ordination ; and shall also cause the congre- 
 gation to be assembled at a convenient tune jneviously tlierefo: 
 and at tliat meeting a written intimation, tcmied an Edict, pur- 
 porting tliat " the Presbytery, having received a call for Mr. A. 
 " B. preacher of the gosj>el, to be tlieir minister, and finding no- 
 " tiling to impede his settlement among them, will ordain him 
 " accordingly, if no just objection be seasonably offered," shall 
 be publicly read to the congregation.* 
 
 0. The Presbytery meeting at the time specified in the edict. 
 tiie person by them appointed to serve it, or, in his absence, the 
 clerk of the congregation, or one of the Session, shall return if, 
 indorsed with his certification, that it has been duly served. If 
 no objections be made, the Presbyter}' shall proceed to the ordina- 
 tion; if any be made, the Presbytery shall carefully consider 
 them, and either sustain or override them, as tlieir nature and 
 proof sliall render necessary. 
 
 7. On the day of ordination a solemn fist shall he observed in 
 the congregation, that they may the more earnestly join in public 
 prayer for the Lokd's blessing upon his ordinances, and on the 
 labours of his servant to whom the administration of tliem is 
 about to be committed. 
 
 8. Lnmcdiately before ordination, one of the members of the 
 Presbytery, ])reviously appointed, shall preach a sermon con- 
 cerning the office and duty of the ministers of Christ, and how 
 the i^eople should receive them for their work's sake. The ser- 
 mon and prayer being ended, the minister shall briefly state tlie 
 proceeding of Presbytery relatively to the occasion of the meet- 
 ing, and shall then desire tlie candidate to present himself. 
 
 9. On his appearing, the presiding minister shall, in tlie face 
 of tlie congregation, and, according to the annexed fonnula, in- 
 terrogate him concerning his faith in CirRisx Jesvs, and his per- 
 Stiasion of tiie reformed religion according to the scripture; his 
 
 X Appendix I. No, 7. 
 
THE PRESBYTERY. 333 
 
 sincere intentions and ends in desiring to enter into this calling; 
 his diligence in praying, reading, laoditation, preaching, minister- 
 ing the sacraments, discipline, and doing ali ministerial duties to- 
 wards his charge: his zeal and I'aifhfulness in maintaining the 
 truth of the gosp:l, and unity of llie church against enor and 
 schism; his care that himself and his family may be unblamable, 
 and examples to the flock : his willingness and humility, in meek- 
 ness of spirit, to submit unto the admonitions of his bretlnen, and 
 discipline of the church; and his resolution to continue in his 
 duty against all trouble and pei-s^cntion. 
 
 10. In all which having declared himsalf, profcssod his willing- 
 ness, and promised his endoavoms, by the hslp of Gon; the min- 
 ister likewise shall demand of the ])L'()plo concerning their willing- 
 ness to receive and acknowledge him as the minister of Christ, 
 and to obey and suljjnit unto him, as having rule over them in 
 the LoKo, and to maintain, encounige, and assist him in all the 
 different parts of his otlice. 
 
 11. Wliich being mutually promised by the people, \hc presid- 
 ing minister shall descend from the ])ulpit, and the candidate, 
 kneeling, shall be solemnly S3t apart to the otlice and work of the 
 ministry, by the laying on of the hands of the Presbytery, which 
 is to l)e accompanied witii a short pniycr or blessing, by the pre- 
 siding minister as their mouth, to the following effect: — "'Thank- 
 
 I'ully acknowledging the great mercy of God in sanding Jesi;s 
 
 ("hri.'st for the redemption of his people, and for his ascension 
 *' to the right hand of God th3 Fattier, and thenc2 pouring out 
 " his Spirit, and giving gifts to men, apostles, evangelists, 
 " prophets, pastors, and teachers, for the gathering and building 
 " up of his church, and for fitting and inclining this man to this 
 " great work: [Here let than impose hands on his head] to in- 
 " treat him to fill liim with his IIoia' Si'irit; to give him, 
 " (whom in his great and venerable name they tJius set apart to 
 " his holy service) to fulfil the work of his ministry in all things; 
 " tint he may botli save himself, and the people committed to his 
 " charge.'" 
 
 VZ. The prayer to tliis purpose being ended, tlie presiding and 
 other ministers are to take the i)erson ordained by the right hand, 
 saying, Wc give unfa you the right hand of fcUowship, to take 
 part of the minustry vith us. The ofliccrs of the congregation 
 shoidd also take him by the right hand, as a testimony of their 
 accepting him as the minister of that congregation. 
 
 13. After this, the presiding, or some odier, minister is briefly 
 to exhort him to consider the greatness of his oHice and work ; the 
 danger of negligence botlr to himsslf and his p^'ople, and the bles- 
 sing which will accompany his faitlifuhiess, in Uiis life, and that to 
 
384 CIICRCH-GOVEICiJlENT. Boolv 1. 
 
 come. He is likewise to cxJiort the people to carr}' tliemsclves ac- 
 cording to their promise, dutil'ully, resfxjclfuU y, and kindly to him, 
 as to their minister in the J-ord : praying for him, accepting hi 
 raesssge m humility ami love, and endeavouring to encourage hiti^ 
 heart, and strengthen hia Innds, in the discharge of" liis weighty 
 ministerial duties. And so, by pray ':r, commending both him and 
 liis ibck to the grace of God, afier singing a ps>.lin, let liim dis- 
 miss the assembly with a blessing. 
 
 Formidu of Questions for Minii'tcrs at-Uwir Ordination. 
 
 Do you believe tlie holy scriptures of tbe Old and New Testaments to 
 be the Vvord of the living God, tiie juifect and only rule of faith and 
 practice, to which nothing i= to be added, and from which nothing is 
 to be taken, at any time, or upon any pretext, whether of new revela- 
 tions of the Spirit, or traditions of meii? 
 
 Do you receive tlie doctrine of this churcii, contained in tlie Confession 
 and Catechisms, as fuuaded on tiie wu.d of God, and as the expres- 
 sion of your own faith? And do you resolve lo adhere thereto, in op- 
 position to all Deistical, Poi)ish, Arian, Socinian, Arminian, Neonomi- 
 an, and Sectarian errors, and all ether opinions which ere contrary to 
 sound doctrine and the power of godliness? 
 
 Do you approve the form of Presbyterial church-government, and the 
 Directories for worship, received hy this church, as agreeable to, and 
 founded on, the word of God? And do you resolve to maintain and 
 observe them accordingly? 
 
 Do you promise to submit, in the spirit of meekness, to the admonitions 
 of the brethren of this Presbytery, in subordination to the Synod? And 
 do you promise to maintain the unity of the Spirit in the bond of peace; 
 and that you will not follow any divisive courses, by complying with 
 the defections of the times, or by giving yourself up to a detestable 
 neutrality in the cause of God? 
 
 Are not zeal for the glory of God. and a desire of being insti-umental in 
 edifying his Church, the princijjal motives which induce you to take 
 the office of a pastor to this congregation? 
 
 Have you used any undue methods to procure your call to the office of 
 pastor? 
 
 Do you sincerely resolve to rule your family in the fear of the Lord, and 
 to be circumspect in the whole of your conversation, following cfter 
 righteousness, faith, charily? And do you also jiromise to promote 
 the edification of the bo.iy of Chi-ist, by endeavoai-ing to perform all 
 the official duties inuumbcnt upon you with zeal and fidelity? 
 
 Do you accept the call to be the pastor of this congregation? And do 
 you promise tq preach tlie gospel, not with the enticing words of man's 
 wisdom, but in the purity and simplicity thereof; not shunning to de- 
 clare the whole counsel of God; to catechise and exhort from house 
 lo iiousc; to visit the sic!-:; and to perform what other duties are in- 
 cumbent upon you, as a faithful minister of Christ, for convinciiig 
 and reclaiming sinners, and for building up saints in their most holy 
 faith' 
 
 Do you make these promises as in the presence of Him who searcheth 
 the hearts, and trieth the rci:is of tiie children of men, and as you 
 \vould desire to give in your account with joy at the great day of the 
 Redeemer's appearance, when He shall come, and all his saints with 
 Lim? 
 
THE rRESBYTERV. 385 
 
 Sect. V, Of the Translation of Ministrrs. 
 
 1. Since ministers are officers of flic churcli at large, tlioy may, 
 upon weighty reasoa.s, be translalcd fiom one pastoral cliarge to 
 another. 
 
 2. Translation is the act of a Presbytery;? nor may any minis- 
 ter, without such an act, forsake his own congrcgation. 
 
 3. Forasmuch as llie hasty and causeless translation of minis- 
 ters may create jealousies and dissension'', and otherwise endan- 
 ger the peace and comfort of the church, I'resbyteries should act, 
 in this matter, v>idi great caution, deliberation, and tenderness, to- 
 wards all parties concerned. 
 
 4. A call for a settled minister is lo be prepared in the same 
 manner as one for a probationer, or a minister without a charge. 
 
 5. Wiien such a call hath Ixieii regularly laid before a Presby- 
 tery, they shall summon the congregation in which the minisler is 
 settled, and that by which he is called, to njjpear; by their com- 
 missionei"s, on a day aii]iointed for tliat puri)osc, that ihe rt-iisons 
 botli for and against tiic Ir.'.nsbtion, may be fairly and fally slated 
 and discussed. If his congregation send no coiniTiissioners, tJ:ey 
 sliall be considered as acquiescing in the call. If, by their coni- 
 mi.ssioners, they oppose the cull, the Presbytery, after a patient and 
 impartial hearing, and wifli their vi^w fixed on the general gootl 
 of the church, slnil decide on the propriety or impropriety of tlie 
 proposed transhition. If they and the niinislcr crdled accede to it, 
 they shall forthwith dissolve his paslond relation to his present 
 dmi|fe, and jnoceed to settle him in the congregation whither hj 
 is called. 
 
 0. The Presbytery sliaU always enter uj)on their minutes their 
 reasons for translating a minister: and where that measm'eis hke- 
 ly to give much dissatisfaction to his people, a copy of the reasons 
 .sliall be extracted from the minutes, and sent to tliem by their com- 
 mi.ssioner or commissioners. 
 
 7. After the transl ition of a minister hath been determined by 
 the Presbytery, his settlement is to be conducted in the same mon- 
 ner ai> at his orduiation ; excepting, however, the trials, imiX)sition 
 of lumds, the right hand of fellowship by ministers, so much of the 
 formula as doth not relate to his new connection ; and the presence 
 of tlie Presbytery. Thougli this be desirable, yet a single minister, 
 by Presbyteri:d aiipointment, is competent to install one who hatii 
 been formerly ordained. 
 
 H. When a m mister judge„s it necessary to domit his charge to 
 the Pxcsbytcry, lie must give liis reasons, a copy of wMch sliall be 
 
 y Acts 13: 1—3. 
 33* 
 
386 cnuRCH-€oviaiN3iENT. Book 1. 
 
 sent by tlie clerk to his congregation, and tliey shall be desired, if l 
 they have any objections, to represent tliem to the Presbytery as | 
 soon as possible, by an authorized commissioner. The Presbyte- 
 ry shall tlien proceed and decide as in tlie case of translation froni 
 one charge to another. 
 
 Sect. VI. General Rules concerning Licensures, Ordinations, 
 and Translations. 
 
 1. Every licensure, ordination, and instalment must be direct- 
 ed by tlie authority of the Presbytery within whose bounds it takes 
 })lace; and, therefore, students of divinity, probationers, and min- 
 isters must obtain a regular dismission from thfi Presbytery to 
 which they belong, before tiiey can be licensed, ordained, or in- 
 stalled, by the authority of another. 
 
 2. Probationers or ministers must be translated from the juris- 
 diction of one Presbytery to tliat of another, on the application of 
 tJie latter to the former, or by the authority of Synod. 
 
 3. A call from a vacancy in one Presbytery, to a probationer, 
 or minister in anollier, must be addressed to the former, and by 
 tiiem transmitted to the latter, tlmt it may be presented to the 
 candidate, and he regularly transferred to tlie Presbytery by whose 
 authority lie is to be ordained or installed.- 
 
 4. Students of divinity, probationers, or ministers, removing 
 witli the consent of their Presbyteiy, shall receive a Presbyterial 
 certificate, suited to their respective conditions.^ 
 
 5. Every Presbytery shall keep exact records of persons licens- 
 ed, ordained, and installed, witli their testimonials, the time and 
 place of their licensures, ordinations, and instalments; as also oi 
 tlie increase of their members, probationers, and students; of re- 
 movals and deatlis ; and shall make a report tliereof to tlie Synod 
 at their next meeting. 
 
 G. No money or gift of any kind shall be received from tlie per- 
 son to be licensed, ordained, or installed, or from any on his be- 
 half, for licensure, ordination, or instalment, or ought else belong- 
 ing to them, by any of the Presbytery, or any appertaining to any 
 of them, upon what pretence soever. Only the necessary expen- 
 ses contracted by the members of tlie Presbytery in attending an 
 ordination or instalment, should be borne by the congregation 
 where the settlement is made. 
 
 7. In all ordinary cases, the regiUations of this, and of the four 
 sections immediately preceding, are to be strictly obser\'ed : but 
 in the cases of great and pressing emergency. Presbyteries are to 
 proceed in licensing probationers, and ordaining and installing 
 
 B For the form of these certificates, see Ajjpendix I. No. 8, 9. 
 
THE SY!*OD. 287 
 
 ministers, as, after mature deliberation, they shall judge prudent ; 
 conforming themselves, however, to the order prescribed, as 
 closely as necessity will permit; and making an accurate state- 
 ment to the Synod of tlieir deviations from it, end of the reasons 
 of such deviations. 
 
 CHAPTER VI. 
 OF SYNODICAL ASSEMBLIES. 
 
 THESE ARE EITHER PARTIOt'LAR OR GENERAL. 
 
 Sect. I. Of the Particular Synod. 
 
 1. This Synod is immediately superior to tlic PresbytoiT, and 
 r(»nsists of several Presbyteries met together for their mutual helj» 
 and comfort, and for managing tlie ail'airs of the churches under 
 tlieir inspection. 
 
 2. Tl)e Synod hath power to decide en references and appeals, 
 brouglit regularly before them from Presbytories — to examine, 
 censure, or approve their recortis — to try all causes in which a 
 Presbytery is a parly: if found guilly of iligr.int misdemeanors in 
 their judicial capacity, to censure them according to the nature of 
 their oii^ncc — to erect new Presbyteries — to unite or divide those 
 which are already erected — to aj)|X)int days of fislingand thanks- 
 giving throughout their bounds — to employ members of Presbv- 
 teries, or probationers belonging to any of then), in public service 
 — lo give advice lo Presbyteries — and, gencrdlly, to make such 
 
 ,'ulations, with respect to Presbyteries, Sessions, and jKople 
 iader ihcir care, as do not interfere witli llie established order of 
 tlie church. 
 
 Sect. II. Of the General Synod. 
 
 1. When the multiplication of Presbyteries, and fheir distances 
 from each other, render it impracticable or uncdifying to meet all 
 in one Synod, it is proixir Chat they be divided into two or more, 
 as their circumstances may require. 
 
 2. It is lawful and requisite, fur the maintenance of union, and 
 for the promotion of the common interest, that all the particular 
 Syn<xls meet together, by Presbytcrial delegation, in one general 
 Synod.* 
 
 3. Delegates to tha general Synod shall be apportioned us fol- 
 
 a Acts 15. 
 
 ^ 
 
388 cnuRcn-GovERNMENT. Book 1. 
 
 lows: Ever)' Presbyter}' containing not more than two ministers, 
 pliall be entitled to send one minister and one elder; and foreve- 
 )y three ministers above that number, one minister and one elder 
 more. This proiwrtion sliall be preserved till tlie number of de- 
 legates exceed thirty ; after which each Presbytery consisting of 
 more than ten n,inisters, shall, for every four additional ministers, 
 be entitled to send one minister and one elder. 
 
 4. Delegates to the general Synod must produce commissions 
 signed by tlie moderator and clerk of the Presbyteiy by whom 
 they are sent; nor can tliey, without such commissions, be enti- 
 tled to aseat.** 
 
 f). Nine delegates shall constitute a quorum for business. 
 
 0. The general Synod, tlius con.stituted, is, in every respect, to 
 the particular Synod?, what the latter are to the Presbyteries with- 
 in their bounds. It is also the province of tlie general Synod, to 
 decide questions respecting doctrine and discipline — to bear testi- 
 mony against errors and immoralities — to correspond with other 
 cliurcho:-;: and, in general, to preside over the religious interests 
 of tlie church at large. But no regulations intended to be univer- 
 sal and permanent shall be established, without previously trans- 
 iiiitimg them to tlie several Presbyteries, that they may have time 
 to consider and report their judgment thereon. 
 
 7. The particular Synods arc required to be very strict in call- 
 ing the soveral Presbyteries lo account, with respect to their punc- 
 tuality in sending delegates to the general Synod, and censuring 
 such as are found negligent. Presbyteries ai"e to obsen-e equal 
 strictness in examining their delegates with respect to their atten- 
 dance, and in censuring delinquents. 
 
 CHAPTER VII. 
 
 GENERAL RULES TO BE OBSERVED IN JUDICATORIES. 
 Skct. I. Of their Constitution. 
 
 1. Every stated meeting of a Judicatory, church-sessions ex- 
 cepted, is, ordinarily, to be introduced with a sermon by the last 
 moderator; who shall also, with solemn prayer, constitute the 
 court in the name of the Lord Jksus Christ, and shall preside till 
 another moderator be chosen. 
 
 2. To avoid inconvenience, a substitute shall be appointed to 
 preacli before tlie Judicatory in case of the moderator's absence. 
 
 b For the form of a commbsion see App. I- No. 10. 
 
r- 
 
 RULES FOR JUDICATORIES. 3S 9 
 
 ; 3. If the last moderator be absent, tlie oldest minister present 
 slwU take his phice. 
 
 4. Excepting in church-sessions, moderators arc to be elected 
 in the following manner: — The moderator, for the time being, 
 shall nominate two ministers, and out of these one is to be elected 
 by ballot. 
 
 5. Every Judicatory is to have a clei'k, who may either be a 
 member tJioreof or not, as shall be deemed exjKjdicnt. He is to 
 be cliosen by an open vole, unless two or more members of the 
 Judicatory be proposed: in which case he shall be elected bv bal- 
 lot. 
 
 SucT. II. Of the Office of the Moderator. 
 
 1 . The mo<lerator is to begin and conclude eveiy silting of die 
 ' I'iicatory with a short a)id pertinent prayer. 
 
 ■J. The moderator, as liie moutli of tlie Judicatory, is to pro- 
 j'oiind the subjects of deliberation — to confine speakers to the 
 j»oint under consideration — to put the queslion when the mem- 
 bars are pre])ared to vole ; previously to which he sliall give a cle:-.r 
 nnd concise sUttement of it — to prevent members from leaving the 
 Judicatory without permission from hinisell^ — to decide questions 
 of order, subject, however, to the judgment of Uic Judicatory — lo 
 give the c.isting vote in all equal divisions — to enforce the slrict 
 observation of the rules of procedure* — and, in general, to miin- 
 lain the dignified order necessary in a court met in tlie name of 
 
 JjJSUS. 
 
 8. Altliough the moderator, from the nature of his office, can- 
 not take a part in the deliberations of a Judicatory, yet he may 
 proixjse what appears to him the most eligible method of conduct- 
 ing any puticular business; and, in cases of any uitricacy, it is 
 l)er and respectful that liis judgment be requested by tlie court. 
 
 Sect. III. Of the OJJicc of the Clcrh. 
 
 1. The clerk is to be a person of religious character, and of 
 good reputation for prudence and fidelity. On entering upon his 
 office, he shall promise the fuithftd di.schurge of its duties, and is to 
 continue durii;g the pleasure of the Judicatory. 
 
 2. He is to insert nothiiig in the minutes but by direction of 
 the mod:M'ator; and every minute of importance is immediately to 
 be read for the ap!)i()bationof the Judicatory. 
 
 3. 1 le is c;irefully to preserve the pajxirs and books of the Judi- 
 catory ; noi is he to give extracts horn them (e.\cspl to member* 
 
 c These are in Appendix II. 
 
300 DKcrruNB. Book 2. 
 
 or parties concerned) without their order; nor is he, without such 
 ail order, to let the original documents go out of liis hands; nor 
 to expose tlie records of the private transactions of tlie court, or 
 any part of them. 
 
 BOOK II. 
 
 OF ©ISCIPI.I]¥E. 
 
 — e©©— 
 
 CILiPTER L 
 
 General Principles of Discipline. 
 
 1. I\ the imperfect and mingled state of the visible church, diaf- 
 orders cannot be altogether avoided. But, from the ungodliness 
 of carnal professors of religion, (whom the utmost vigilance ol 
 church-otiiccrs cannot always exclude) and from remaining de- 
 pravity even in the truly gracious, on'ENCEs or scanuais do, and 
 must frequently arise.* 
 
 2. An OFFENCE or scandal is not every thing which displeas- 
 eth. It is, in scripture, directly opposed to edification, and, 
 properly speaking, is something in a professor's carriage which 
 either in itself, or from its circumstances, may tempt others to sin. 
 or may, in any respect, mar their spiritual edification or comfort.^ 
 
 3. To remove scandals, and to prevent their unhappy effects, 
 is the design of discij'line. For this purpose it hatli been insti- 
 tuted by the Lokd Jksus Christ;' nor can a cliurch, without tlie 
 fdithfid and spiritual a])plication -of it, hope for his countenance 
 and blessing.'' 
 
 4. 'Die exercise of discipline is higiily important and necessarj', 
 1st. For vindicating the honour of Jesus Ciiuist, that sufFer- 
 
 etli by tlie miscarriage of professors. « 
 
 2d. For maintaining the dignity of his ordinances, and chast- 
 ening disobedience thereto.'' 
 
 3d. For avertmg the judgments of God, which are threatened 
 jigainst siuli churches as are not zealous ia purging out scandals.e 
 
 4th. For preserving the purity of the church, that the profmc 
 leaven do not spread and infect the whole body.'' 
 
 5th. For tlie benefit of the offender himself, that by the impar- 
 
 a Mat. 18:7. Acts 8: 13. L Horn. 14: 13, 20, 21. Rev. 3: 14. 
 c Mat. 18: 17. 1 Cor. 5: 13. d Rev. 2: 5, 16, &c. e 1 Tim. 8:1. 
 2 Cor. 2:6 . 10: 6. g Rev. 3: 5, 16, &c. b 1 Cor. 5: 6, 7. ; f 
 
r , 
 
 PEIVATE SCANDALS. 391 
 
 lial adminisfration of this ordinance of Christ, lie may, Uirough 
 grace, be humbled, aghamed, recovered from his sin.' 
 
 5. Hence it is evident, that nothing ought to be admitted, by 
 any Judicatory, as a ground of censure, wliich c^uniot lie proved 
 scandalous from the word of God, or from tiie regulations and 
 practice of the churcli founded thereon; and which doth not in- 
 volve those evils, for tlie prevention of whicli church discipline ia 
 instituted.'' 
 
 6. From the ends of discipline it is farther manifest, that 
 scandals of the s;me Jvind are not always to be treated in the same 
 manner: since what may edify in one case, may destroy edilica- 
 tion in another. Church oflic«i-s are, therefore, wisely to consid- 
 er occasion, lime, place, disposition of oflenders, present state of 
 the church, and other circumstances, which, in different cases, 
 may greatly vaiy their maimer of proceeding for the attainment of 
 the same end. Nor is this to Ix; accounted partiality, or respect 
 ing ]iersons in judgment, provided nothing l)e done from carnal 
 considerations. For as the principle is dictated by sound reai^on ; 
 so it is sanctioned by apostolic example, and exhibited, in llie 
 scripture, for our direction.' 
 
 7. Exercise of discipline being one of the most delicate and 
 difliciill parts of the duty of church-officers, and in which their 
 discretion may Ik) highly salutaiy. or their indiscretion highly jKir- 
 nicioup, it is incumbent on them, in the discharge of it, to use 
 their utmost pnidence and circumspection; to blend tenderness 
 witJi fidelity, and moderation with firmne??; and to implore from 
 the head of the church, both jointly and separately, that wisdom 
 which is profitable to direct. 
 
 CHAPTER n. 
 Of Private Scandals. 
 
 1. Private scandals are those which are known only to an indi- 
 vidual, or, at most, to a few. 
 
 2. Tliese are not to te immediately prosecuted })cfore a Church 
 Judicaton,'; as it would be attended with great and serious evils 
 — it would v.ear the appearance of personal malice — would alien- 
 ate the aftectious of members from each other — would open nu- 
 merous sources of angry and vexatious litigation — would proba- 
 lily (-\ap|ieratc .ind harden the offender instead of reclaiming him 
 — woukl grieve tlie liearts of the godly — would stumble many wiio 
 
 ilCor.G:5. kRom.l4:l. )lTiin.l;20. Cal.5:12. Jude23. 
 
3D2 DisciruNE. Book 2. 
 
 o^hor\\ise would not be stumbled — would bring a reproach on tlie 
 name of Christ — would tend 1o break tlie peace of the church — 
 to engender divisions — to render the discipline of Christ's house 
 contemptible and odious; and would thus become more sc^uuhl- 
 ous thin tlie sc-.ndals it was intended to remove. 
 
 3. In all cases of private scandal, it is necessary to obscr\'e the 
 comely order prescribed by our Lord Jesus Christ. 
 
 First, The person offended is to go privately to his offending 
 brother, and, dealing taitlifully wilh his conscience, is to try the 
 etfjct of serious, affoctionate remonstrance. Tell Mm his fault 
 between thee and him aloxk. Nor is the duty to be viewed ::; 
 iVdfillcd by a single udmoniticn. It is to be so oRen repeated, 
 ar.d at S'lch intervals, as m^y give a ftiir opportnniiy to produce- 
 ths effect. Tf this succeed, the offence is done away, and a trans- 
 gressor reccvorcd, wiihout disturbing the quiet, or sullying tlu' 
 reputation, of the church. Tkou hast gained thy brother. 
 
 Secondly, Due time, after these attempts, being allowed for 
 re flection, and for manifesting some reformation, if the offender 
 continue in his sinful cours":^, the brother who adraonislied him is 
 to taJ^e icith him two or three more members (jf the church, an^l 
 in the spirit of incekncss, to repeat, in their presence, his fonner 
 cxpcstuhitions: they are aUo to join in endeavoring to reclaim 
 tiie offender; warning him of his danger, and of the necessity 
 v.hich his ol;stinacy will impose on- them, of bringing him before 
 tlie bar of the church. 
 
 Thirdly, If, on due forbearance, it appear that tliese tender 
 and Christian proceixlings are disregarded, the whole affair shnll 
 be represented to the Judicatory to which the offender is imini - 
 diateiy subject. If he neglect to hear them, tell it unto tLt 
 
 CHURCH.'" , 
 
 4. Infoniicrs who have not taken these previous steps, sludi 
 themselves be considered as scandalous, and treated accordingly. 
 
 CHAi'TER III. 
 Of Puhl\c Scandals. 
 
 1. Public Scnndals are those which are so circumstanced cs to 
 require the cognizance of a Judicatory. 
 
 '2. It often may, and does happen, than a scandal may be gross 
 in itself, and known to several, wVile yet it cannot be pursued to 
 conviction. In such cases, though it be afflicting to upright men 
 
 DO Mat. 18: 1&-17, 
 
 I 
 
PUBUC SCAND.US. 393 
 
 loses tlie church of Christ profaned with impunity; yet it is 
 ' proper to forbear, till the Lord shall bring to light fiie liiddeii 
 things of darkness: since noUiing tends more to weaken (he au- 
 thority of discipline, and tomuliiply scand:il, than Judicatories 
 commencing processes against ofienders, and lailingiii their proof. 
 
 8. Offenres are public, /. e. arc to be brougiit before Ciiurcli 
 Judicatories for trial : — 
 
 Fint. When they are not removed by the melliod laid down in 
 tlie preceding cliapter. In such cases, a scandal, though, at first 
 private, is aggravated, by obstinacy, into an evil vhich re(]uires, 
 us the last human remedy, th 3 interference of public autiiorily: 
 and it is then tho duty of the person clFonded to l:iy it, with its 
 evidence, and the means vvhicli it hath resisted, before tlie proper 
 Judicatory. Tdl it to the curRcir, 
 
 Sccoiulli/. AVi'icn a scandal, gross in its nature, is so notorious 
 and open, that many are in danger of being infected, it is imme- 
 tiiateiy to be inquiitd into judicially; nor is private admonition at 
 tdl necessary to ripen it for a jtrocess, 
 
 Thirdly. Wlien a scandal is rumoured abroad, even iJiougli it 
 doth not appear to Inve been committed before a considerable 
 number of witnesses, it falls under the cognizance of tlie Church 
 Judicatory. It is ilio duty of nicm])ers who hear such reports to 
 ;icquaint the Judicatory. Nor is previous exiwslulation, in pri- 
 vate, eiflier necessaiy or proper : because the scaml d is not in any 
 sense private; and because the credit of reUgion, os|)ecially in 
 that branch of \\\^. church to which the scandal is attached, may 
 greatly suffer l)efore private admonition can produce its cflTecL 
 
 This ground of process is denominated in church discipline, 
 rxyix f LAMosA, (crying fame) and tlie management of it requires 
 the greatest prudeuco. 
 
 It is not every talc of scandal which amounts to a fama cia.- 
 MosA. Ill order to this it is indisjjonsable, 1st. That the reiwrt 
 s;)ecify some particular .S7n nrdm: 2dly. That i\ he icide spread: 
 rdly. That it be not transient: 4thly. That it be accompanied 
 with public j>rcsumptiflnJi of its truth. 
 
 4. When scandals, origiirdly private, are brought before a Ju- 
 dicatory, it may oficn 1x5 cx}x;dicRt to deal with the scandalous 
 [lerson by a deputation of members, in order to gain him, witJiout 
 ; torting to a formal process. 
 
 34 
 
T?- 
 
 394 DisciPLixE Book 2. 
 
 CILVPTER IV. 
 
 Of Processes in general. 
 
 1. Wh3n all otlier means of removing a scandal arc found inef- 
 fectual, the Judicatory which hatli immediate cognizance thereof, 
 is to take it under the most serious judicial consideration. 
 
 2. No person can he admitted as an accuser, who either is, at 
 the time of accusation, or who hath been recently, at enmity with 
 the pei-son accused; or who is employed by anotlier to accu?< 
 or who is not of intire fame; or who is actually under censun . 
 or process for censure. Judicatories are also to be exceedingly 
 cautious in receiving accusations from any who have the prosiKJCt 
 of temporcil advantago from the accusation, or of temporal dis- 
 advantage from its faihu'c : as likewise, in receiving them from 
 any who, though not of ill repute, are known to be trifling, offi- 
 cious, querulovis, passionate, rash, or imprudenti. 
 
 3. \o porson can be comi>elled to become an accuser. 
 
 4. All processes, raised at the instance of a party complaining, 
 ngainst scandils originally private, must be puisued in the name 
 of the complainer; and he bound to make out, not only the proof 
 of the scandfd, but of his previous Christian demeanor with re- 
 gard to it, on peril of being himself censured as a scandalous iX3v- 
 son. 
 
 5. In all other processes for public scandals there is no need 
 of an accuser; nor is the name of the informer, without his con- 
 sent, to be given up. Yet if the innocence of the party charged 
 be satisfactorily cleared, the Judicatory is to inquire wlietlier the 
 information was lodged through m;.lice, or imprudence, or other- 
 wise, and to deal with the informer accordingly. 
 
 u. Although a process for scandal be relinquished by the party 
 who commenced it, yet it may not therefore \ye dismissed by a Ju- 
 dicatory; since die support of discipline, the lecoveiy of tlie of- 
 fender, and the edification of die church, are concerned in bring- 
 ing it to an issue. 
 
 7. In a judical process it is requisite that the scandal be libel 
 led — die ollender cited — proof adduced — and sentence given. 
 
 OF LIBELS. 
 
 1. A libel is a written charge of scandal prefeiTcd against an iii 
 dividual by judicial authority. It consists of two parts, wlierci.i 
 the first contains tlie scandal itself, and the second charges it in 
 point of fact, on a particular person. Thus, if A. B. were prose-- 
 QUted for drunkenness, the libel would set (oxtlu^rst, the heinous* 
 
PROCESSES. 395 
 
 iioss of the sin, and then, tliat A. B. halh actually committed it." 
 But, in ordinary casos, it may be sufticient simply to state the 
 charges against the oU'ender. 
 
 2. Every libel, excepting those grounded on afama clamosa.' 
 must sjxjcify not only the sc;ukI;i1 libelled, but also time, and 
 place, that the person accused may have the Ijenefit of every cir- 
 cumstance whicli can contribute to his vindication. 
 
 3. In the case of /ama chtmosa^ it often h;ipf)ens, tjiat though 
 the scandal be exceedingly flagrant, yet the circumstances of time 
 and place are very ditficuit to be i)roved; and, therefore, in such 
 cases the charge in the libel should be couched in more general 
 terms. 
 
 AVhen a complaint is, in the judgment of a Judicatory, clearly 
 vexatious and frivolous, they are to endeavour to convince and 
 satisfy tlie complaiuer; but, on no consideration to grant a libel. 
 
 OF CITATIONS. 
 
 1. Wlicn it is judged proper to prefer a libel against an offend- 
 er, he shall, by a written citation, signed by the moderator and 
 clerk of the Judicatory, or either of them, be summoned, at least 
 eight free days, to api)ear at the bar of the Judicatorv', and put in 
 his answer. 
 
 2. Every citation must specify, 1st. Tlie Judicatory before 
 which the otiender is to appear: 'id. The name of the offender: 
 lid. The time and place of api>carance: and, 4tli. The name of 
 the prosecutor, unless the process be instituted by the Judicatory. 
 It must also be accompanied, m the first instance, widi a c<^y of 
 tlie libel .P 
 
 3. A citation is also to be sent to all who are designed as wit- 
 nesses, provided Uiey be members of the church;'' oUier })ei'sonp, 
 and members of other churches, can only be requested to appear. 
 
 4. If the offender refuse to obey his summons, he is to be cited 
 again witliin at least ten free days after the day first ap]X)inted for 
 his appearance ; but the time allotted him after his second sum- 
 mons, is left to the discretion of the Judicatory, provided it be 
 not less than is fully suf^cient for a seasonable apjx^arance before 
 lliem. A second neglect or refusal shall be followed by a third 
 citation, with a certification, tliat if the offender do not appear at 
 the time appointed, the Judicatory, besides censuring him for con- 
 tumacy, will proceed to try the libel exhibited against him as if he 
 were present. 
 
 T). That Judicatories may not be rash or unreasonable in this 
 
 n Appendix I. No. 11. o See chap. iii. 3. p Ajipcr.dix I. No. 12 
 q Appendix I. No. 13. 
 
'•^f 
 
 396 DiscirLTM:. Book 2. 
 
 part of the process, they arc to be well ascertained, before they 
 order a second or third citation, tliat the first and second have 
 been duly served ; and for diis purpose, the j^ei-son appointed to 
 serve lli3 summons shall certify the Judicatory of its execution. 
 
 G. If the offender appear, or if, having refused to appear, he be 
 proceeded against in his absence, tlie first tJiing to be considered 
 is the RELEVANT V of the libel; that is, whetlier the tiling charged, 
 even supposing it to be proved, is really censurable. To the rel- 
 evancy, the person accused hath always a right to object; but the 
 Judicatory must judge of the v^eiglit of liis cJijections. 
 
 7. If, on due consideration, the libel be found not relevant, &11 
 ftuther proceedings are precluded of course; but if it be sustain- 
 ed, the ott'ender is to bo interrogated respecting the matter of fact. 
 If he acknowledge it, tlie way is jirepared for a decision; but if 
 he deny it, the Judicatory is to exaniine tlie proof by which it is 
 supported; and previously to give him a list of the witnesses. 
 
 OF WITNESSES. 
 
 1. Witnesses, who, being members of the church, refuse to ap- 
 pear and give tlieir testimony when legally summoned, may be 
 censured fur contr.macy. 
 
 2. Children, idiots, tJiose defective in any of the senses on 
 which the accuracy of their knowledge and testimony depends, 
 accusers, parsons of infamous character, at enmity with the accu- 
 sed, under censure or process for censure, who expect, directly or 
 indirectly, to reap any temporal advantage, or to avoid any tempo- 
 ral disadvantage, by giving testimony, cannot be admitted as wit- 
 nesses either for or agunst an offender. On any of dicse grounds, 
 lie has a right to challenge a witness, and the Judicatory is can- 
 didly to hear and to decide on his exceptions. 
 
 3. Tv.'o unexceptionable witnesses, at least, whose testimony 
 goes to the precise act charged in the libel, and to tlie circum- 
 stances of time and place under which it is stated to have been 
 committed, are necessaiy to conviction. 
 
 4. In tljose cases, however, of a favia clamosa, in which the 
 libel ch;cvg03 tlie scandal more generally, although there be not 
 two concurring testimonies as to the same act; yet iii several un- 
 exceptionable witnesses bear testimony to different similar net;:, 
 belonging unquestionably to the scandal charged, the libel shall 
 be cousidered as proved. Thus, if a person be accused on a fa- 
 ma clamosa, of profLinc swearing, if several good witnesses testify; 
 one, thnt lie hath heard him swear profanely at such a time or 
 place ; another, at such a time or place ; another, at such a time 
 or place, &:c. it shall be sufficient for comiction. 
 
PROCESSES. 397 
 
 5. Witnesses arc to ba examined in ihc presence of the accu- 
 •sed, who is at liberty to cross-sxainine them: t})e same privilege 
 belongs to every meinhcr of th3 Judicatory; but no questions are 
 to bo put or answered, except through the moderator. 
 
 6. Eve:7 witness, before his testimony is heard, must be sol- 
 emnly purged of malice agrinst the "ccused, cr of receiving any 
 advantage, directly or indirectly, from appearing as a witness; 
 and then is to hi solemnly sworn. The oatli is to be adminis- 
 tered by the moderator, and to be taken by tlic witness, holding 
 up his right hand ; all the members of tiic Judicatory, and others 
 present, standing." 
 
 7. The depositions of witnesses arc to be taken down in wri- 
 ting, and then read to tliem, that m'stakcs may be corrected, or 
 omissions supplied ; after which lliey are to be signed by tlie dep<.»- 
 nenfs, and to be hid up among the papers cf the Judicatory. 
 
 8. When an cficnce is comniitted in the bounds of a JudicatO' 
 ry, ditferent from th.-.t witli which the ofllndcr is immediately con- 
 nected, the f(3nner siiould giv3 intelligence lliereof to the latter: 
 if they do not, tho latter, on knowledge thereof, shall, if proof 
 cannot otherwise be had, make speedy application to the former, 
 who shill cither c:*^ the witnesses before tlie said Judictitorj*, or 
 shjll thenTiSolvcs hear the testimony, and transmit it to the ap- 
 plicants, as circumstances may require. 
 
 0. Wlien snch an appl'calion is received by a Judicatory, and 
 liie (listanc'3 is tco great for th: witnesses conveniently to repair 
 to tl>e otlicr, the Judicatory applied to shrill appoint a d'y for 
 heariii'T the cause, at S'.!ch an interval as shall alford tlie oftendcr 
 an opfwrtunity of appearing in his own defence, if he be so mind- 
 ed: of which time info'mation shall be givtn to the moderator cf 
 t}»:5 Judicatory applying, and by him seasonably notified to thj 
 o&ader. 
 
 OTHER PPvOOF. 
 
 1. T^is records of a Judicatory, or any part thereof, whether 
 original or transcriljcd, if authenticated by the moderator and 
 clerk, or either of then», shall be uecmjd good and suiTicient evi- 
 dence in every olhrr Judicator}'. 
 
 9. Tc.^tiniuin' talicn tefore a Judicator}-, and certified asabov(% 
 li be received by li^ery otlier as no less valid, than if it bad been 
 
 n before tliemselvts. 
 3. (:cnuine pri'. u'e papers, such as letters, tS^c. shall bo admit- 
 ted in proof, unltHS just cause can be shov/n for n'fu>ing them. 
 4 Alllioiigh conviction cannot be grounded on presunriptious 
 
 I Appendix I. No. 14. 
 3i» 
 
303 DISCIPLINE. Book 2. 
 
 alone, yet tliey are always to be taken in connection with the tes- 
 timony, as they are frequently of essential importance in cstablidh- 
 iug or deslroying its credibility; and less or more stress is to be 
 laid upon them, as tliey are trivial, probable, or violent. 
 
 OF EXCULPATION. 
 
 1 . The accused hath always a right to exculpate himself, and 
 for tliis purpose to adducs every kind of proof wiiich is admitted 
 egainst him. 
 
 2. Ill the case of contradictory evidence, the Judicatory ia 
 carefully to consider the nature, number, respjctabihty, and cir- 
 cuinstai:ices of Uie diflercnt prcof:^. 
 
 3. After tlie several proofs liave been heard, tlie accused shall 
 h'lve the privilege of commenting on them. 
 
 OF SENTENCES. 
 
 1. The accused having finished his remarks or defence, if any 
 be offered, the Judicatory shall seriously pondar the libel, and the 
 proofs, together with th3 exculpalion, in order to prepare their 
 sentence. 
 
 2. It is not, however, to be understood, that Judicatories are 
 bound to give sentence at the same me jting at which the cause is 
 tried, or even to finish the trial at cne meeting. Herein they must 
 use their discretion, Ixiing carcf j1, at tlie same time, that a pro- 
 cess be not neeuhssly protr:iclcd. 
 
 ri. Ssutjnces are either absolutory, w!iich acquit the accused; 
 or coiidcnmatory, v/hich pronounce him guilty of the scandal li- 
 belled; or mixed, whJch partly acquit, and partly condemn. 
 
 CHAPTER V. 
 Cf Processes againut Minutcrs. 
 
 1. All processes against ministers are to ccmraence before the 
 Prfsby;eric3 to which they belong. 
 
 2. Tiie honour and success of vhe gospel being iiitimafely con- 
 nected with tliJ unblemished reputation of raini.sters, both as to 
 doctrine an<l conduct, scandalous charges are not to be received 
 by any Judicatory upon slight grounds; nor, when received, to 
 be negligently examined; nor, if found true, to be slightly cor- 
 sured. 
 
 3. That the faults of ministers may not be indiscreetly spared, 
 norras'.ily made tire subj.^ct of judicial cognizmce, the sime can- 
 dour, caution, and method, substituting only the Presbytery for 
 
CENSURES. 399 
 
 * 
 
 the Session, are to be obscned in investigating charges against 
 iJieni, as are prescribed in the cat-e of private members. 
 
 4. If a minister be conAocted of such principles or conduct as 
 nre clearly and grossly scandalous, (he Presbytery, whatever bo 
 Jiis repentance, or hov.ever rnanites'.ed, is imniediately to depose 
 him, and to assign liiin a day for the public confession of liis sin, 
 and profession of rejxjntance. 
 
 5. A minister, accused of atrocious crimes, and refusing, afler 
 tliree regular citations, to appear at tiio bar of the Presbytery, 
 shall be suspended from tiic exorcise of his ofiicc; and if he pc'r- 
 sist in his contumacy, may be dojKjsud and excomtnuuicated. 
 
 0. Presbyteries are to be extremely careful of involving in the 
 shame and severity of a judicial process, those irregularities vvliich 
 appear to be mercly acta of inlirmity; and those errors which do 
 not strike at the vitals of doctrinal or practical godliness; which 
 are not pertinaciously adiicred tc, nor niischievouslv jMopagiit* d 
 to the subversion of the order, unit}-, and peace ot' the church, 
 riipy are, therefore, thoroughly to sift accusations against minis- 
 ters, and to be well satisfied respecting the crimin: 1 and pjmi- 
 cious nature and tendency of the scandal ch:irged, befcjre they al- 
 low a libel to be grounded thereon. And they are to use sjvcial 
 diligence for removing those unecsinesscs and" complaints which 
 arise from cause's tliat will not Vv-arrant a process. 
 
 7. Calumniators of ministers arc (o be severely censured, and 
 in projxirtion to the malignity or raslmcss which shall apjHjur in 
 tJie prosecution. 
 
 CIIAl^TER VI. 
 Of Censures. 
 
 1. Cliurch censures, being cniirely of a fj)iritual nature, can- 
 not operate any civil eSic*. 
 
 2. As they are among tlio most important means by wliicli th-; 
 I oRn jR'srs reigns in his church, they arc to be employed with 
 much caution, reverence, and sol<;mni!y; nor can there be a great- 
 er indignity offered to his m;'j;s!y, than to prostitute them to any 
 carnal p',;r])cscs. 
 
 3. Allhough the contempt which the world potirs upon ccclc- 
 siasli'al censincs should call forlli tlie excrcisr; cf prudence, yet 
 cliiUi.h-ofHccrs, being clothed wiiJi the authorily of their King, 
 nre not ihcreby to be deterred from the f lithful discharge of their 
 duty; they are rather to be s'.iniulatcd to double vigilance, lest 
 tlie barriers which Christ liath erected to separate his diurcli from 
 
400 DisciPLUfE. Book 2. 
 
 tlw world, be swept away by the torrent of evil opinion and evil 
 example. 
 
 4. The Lord Jesus Christ having promised that he will ratify 
 in heaven, those censures which, in his name, and according to 
 his appointment, are inflicted by his officers upon earth,* they 
 cannot be despised but at the utmost peril; and will be found to 
 have a serious influence on the spiritual condition of those wlio 
 fall under them. 
 
 Church censures are five fold : — admonition, rebuke, svspen- 
 sion, deposition, and excommunicaiion. 
 
 OF ADMONITION. 
 
 1. Admonition is the lowest degree of censure. It consits in 
 gently reproving an offender, for his sin and scandal; warning 
 him of his guilt and danger; and exJiorting him to be more 
 watchful and circumspect for tlie future. It supposes the olfence 
 to be known only to a few, or to be less aggravated, in its cir- 
 cumstances. 
 
 2. It ought to proceed on a certain knowledge of the sin and 
 scandal having been committed ; and is the first step which should 
 be taken towards the oiTender's reformation. 
 
 3. Admonition, in the cas3 of a private church-member, or ru- 
 ling elder, ought to be administered in private by one or more 
 members of Session : in case of a minister, by one or more mem- 
 ters of Presbytery. 
 
 OF REBUKE. 
 
 1. Rebuke is a higher degree of censure, and should be ad- 
 ministered by an ecclesiastical court in a judicial capacity. When 
 it can be done without injuring the public credit of religion, Ju- 
 dicatories may find it for edification to rebuke the offender in pri- 
 vate. This is particularly necessary in cases of private scandal, 
 and it must always be done in the name of the liead of the church. 
 
 2. When the scandn.l is public, and the sin more aggravated, 
 it is prcpL'r tliat the rebuke be publicly administered. But it is 
 generally expedient th'it rebukes, whether private or public, be 
 preceded by private admonition. 
 
 OF SUSPENSION. 
 
 1. Susi^ension relates either to tlie private members, or to the 
 officers of the church. Willi respect to the fonner, it is a tempo- 
 rary judicial exclusion of an offender from the sealim^ ordi- 
 nances.^ With respect to the latter, it is a temporary judical 
 exclusion from the exercias of offce." 
 
 a Mat. 18: 18. b Appendix I. No. 15. c Appendi.i I. No. 16. 
 
CEN^SCRES. 401 
 
 2. This censure is attaclied to scandals which cannot be re- 
 moved by admoiiition or rebuke, and which render it improper 
 for the scandalous |)crson to remain in the actual enjoyment of 
 sacramental privilege, or in the exercise of office. 
 
 3. Suspensions arc generally indefinite in their duration, con- 
 tinuing till the person suspended afford signs of penitence which 
 may warrant their repeal. But Judicatories are to consider how 
 far it may be expedient, in certain cases, to limit their operation 
 to a fixed period. 
 
 4. SuspMLsion, unless of ministers, may be cither private or 
 public. The former is oftentimes indispensable, when bringing 
 the scandal to public view, would be unuccessar} , ysa, higlJ} in- 
 judicious. 
 
 5. Sessions may find it their duty to keep back from sealing or- 
 dinance, by a private resolution, members of whom scandalous 
 report.s arc corroborated by sirong prestunptions, even tliough 
 tliey have not been, or cannot be legally convicted. 
 
 G. When a scandal, or the charge of a scandal, is made public 
 so near tlic time of celebrating the sacrament of the sujiper, tlial 
 there is not leisure for a due examination, the accused {)erson, 
 provided his oS'encc, if proved, require such a censure, is by all 
 means to be restrained from communicating. 
 
 7. Suspension, after public rebuke, is always to be public. 
 
 8. As the mainlenance of the honour of Christ, the exonera- 
 tion of clmrch-ofiiccrs, and the warning of others, are princi|)al 
 ends of censure, it is not necessary to the propriety of a public 
 siisjiension, tliat a person suspended be actually present. But 
 iJiis does not absolve the ofiender from his obligation to appear; 
 and he is to be strictly required tliercto by tlic Judicatorj' ceu- 
 
 OF DEPOSITION. 
 
 1. Disposition is the judicial degradation of an opccrfrom 
 hi.i office* Probationers, though they may be suspended or dis- 
 charged, having never been invested with office, cannot, properly, 
 be deposed. 
 
 2. An act of deposition is not to be passed but with the great- 
 est deliberation ; and for the most important reasons. It is or- 
 <linarily to lie preceded by suspension. It is not, if possible, to 
 bo inflicted on ministers, witliout S\Tiodical advice; nor on other 
 presbyters, without the advice of a Presbytery. 
 
 3. When a minister is de|)osed, his congregation is immedi- 
 ately to be declared vacant. 
 
 d Appendix I. No. IG. 
 
m 
 
 402 DISCIPLINE. Book 2. 
 
 4. Deposition dotli not necessarily draw after it the censure of 
 exco mmunication. 
 
 OF EXCOMMUNICATION. 
 
 1. Excommunication is the judicial excision of an offender, 
 from the visible church of Christ, and a pronouncing him to be- 
 long to the kingdom of Satan.^ 
 
 2. Heinous violations of the law of God in practice, and such 
 errors in principle as unhinge the christian profession, are the 
 only scandals for which the sentence of excommunication shall 
 be i)assed. 
 
 3. Even on those enormous scandals, except tiiey be accompn- 
 nied with aggravations of peculiar atrocity, this dreadful censure 
 is not to be pronounced till genller means have filled. 
 
 4. When private members or officers, not being ministers ol 
 the word, fall into such scandals, the Session is to proceed as in 
 the i)ros3cution of other public scandals; and having brought 
 tlie matter to a public admonition and suspension from scalin;.i 
 ordinances, is to refer the case, and all proceedings tlierein, to tliG* 
 Presbytery. 
 
 5. The Presbytery, when there is no appeal, shall resume the 
 process where the Session left it, unless there appear such defects 
 in the Sessional proceedings, or in the proof of the libel, as shall 
 call for a revision; and having fully considered the scandal li- 
 belled, the steps taken in the prosecution of it, and the subse- 
 ijuent carriage of the offender, shall give their decision respect- 
 ing the censure of excommunication. 
 
 6. The censure being passed, a Presbyterial warrant for tiie 
 intimation of it shall be directed to the moderator of the aforf 
 said Session; or, if the congregation be vacant, to some otlwi 
 minister.*^ 
 
 7. At the time appemted for this purpose, the minister, having 
 briefly explained tlie nature, necessity, and end of church cen- 
 sures, shall relate the steps of the process in order; shewing the 
 church's faithfulness and tenderness to the offender; his ob- 
 durate impenitence under all the endeavours used to reclaim 
 him; and the duty of cutling him entirely off from the fellowship 
 of the faithful, as the only remaining means of bringing him to 
 repentance, 
 
 8. The minister then repeating the Presbyterial warrant for tlie 
 censure he is about to intimate, is to call upon the congregation 
 to join with him in imploring the Lord's blessing on this terrible 
 ordinance, that it may be effectual, botli to recover tlie offender, 
 and to edify others, 
 
 e Appendix I. No. 17. f Appendix I. No. 19. 
 
RESTORATION OP OrrENT)ER?. 403 
 
 0. Prayer being ended, the minister is, widi great gravity and 
 riuleinnitv, to intimate the censure, dechuing tlio scandalous per- 
 son, in tlie name, and by the authority of the Lokd Jk.^us Christ, 
 cut olV from tlie fellowship of the church, and delivered unto 
 Satan, for the destruction of the (Icsh, that the s})irit may be savetl 
 in the day of tlie Lord Jksus. 
 
 10. Aitcr this intimation of the censure, all the members of 
 Uie congregation are to be warned that the jx:rson cast out of tlie 
 church is no longer a brother; and are to be exliorted and enjoin- 
 ed to shun all intercourse or conversation with him that can lie 
 avoided. Nevcrlheless, exconimunicalion dissolveth not thu 
 bonds of natural or civil relations, norexemptcth from tlie duties 
 belonging to them. 
 
 CHAPTER Vn. 
 Of the Penitence and Restoration of Offenders. 
 
 1. Our LoRn Jesus hath committed to the officers of his 
 church, the jKiwer not only of iiifliciing censures, but of rejjeal- 
 ing them, and admitting returning ofl'cnders to tlie communion 
 and the privileges of his j)eopk'. 
 
 2. As persons are censured not for the want of saving graco. 
 but for outward scandal ; so, the penitence required to warrant 
 their restoration is not a really gracious and s;iving change, but 
 such as will remove tlie scandal for which they are censured. 
 
 3. It is not, however, every verbal profnssion of contrition, nor 
 every promise of amendment, nor even a partial reformation, tliat 
 is to bo judged satisfying. 
 
 4. Such persons as, from time to time, profess their sorrow 
 for tlieir sin, and yet live in the practice of it, are doubly scan- 
 dfilous; as they not only dishonour God by tlieir crime, but mock 
 him by their hyix)crisy. 
 
 5. Professions of repentance, accompanied by those circum- 
 stances, which are admitted in other cases to he good evidences 
 of >roRAL sRRioisNf»*, sucli as freeness, gravity, and apparent 
 humility, in confession of sin, and of the justice of the censure; 
 using the proper means of attaining the desired end; abstaining 
 from such things as may render a profession respected; and per- 
 severing in diligence and circumspection — such jHofessions are to 
 be deemed satisfactory, and warrant a release from censure. 
 
 6. An otTender may exhibit such tokens of repentance aa 
 sliould induce a Judicatory to forbear censure otlier than admo 
 jiilion. But this principle is to be applied witli great caution \n 
 
^] 
 
 404 DisciPuxE. Book 2. 
 
 cases where no penitence is evinced, nor any confession made, 
 before the fact is fully provvxi. 
 
 7. AVhere a poison is under process for a higher censure, Iiis 
 penilenc?, on conviction, may be so tar satisfying as to require a 
 milder one. Thus, the penitence of a person under process for 
 cxconinumication, may render it proper to proc3cd no farther llian 
 suspension. 
 
 8. The carriage of an offender may be such as tJiat a Judica- 
 torj' may not have freedom to infhct the censure to whicli the 
 process would natively lead ; nor yet to dismiss him altogetJier 
 witji a gentler one. Li these cases it may be p!oj)er to censure 
 more lightly than was at first intended, and in tJic mean time to 
 Uay process. This, it is to be observed, does not tenninate the 
 prosecution, but merely suspends it; and in tlie event of an of- 
 lender''s relapse into his scandal, leaves all that was done formerly 
 in fiill force; and the Judicatory resumes the process in that 
 stage of it in which it was suspended. Provided, however, that 
 if a SLisp^nded process be not resumed, on account of the scandal 
 again breaking out in one year, it shall be considered as finally 
 closed. 
 
 9. Ol^endors are to be restored by the same autliority which 
 censurefl them. 
 
 10. No public censure is to be removed, but in virtue of public 
 satisfaction. For private censures, nothing more than private sa- 
 tisfaction siiall be exacted. 
 
 11. When an offender, who hath been excommunicated, is de- 
 sirous of re-admission into the church of Chhist, he is to lay his 
 request before the Presbyteiy by whom the censure was passed; 
 and if tliey, after close and fiitiifal dealing with his conscience, 
 and a careful inquiry into the tenor of his conversation since cen- 
 sure, be satisfied with his professions of repentance; that the 
 scandal hath been in a good measure done away by his edifying 
 l)eiiaviour; and that there is no danger of reviving it by acced- 
 ing to his request ; they are to absolve and restore him, and order 
 liis absolution and restoration to be intimated to the congregation. 
 
 12. The day appointed for this purpose is to be previously in- 
 timated from the pulpit: when it arrives, the otFonder is to appear 
 before the congregation, and to make a solemn profession of his 
 sense of his misery in being shut out from the fellowship of the 
 saints — of the justice of the censure passed upon him — of his 
 contrition for his sin in dishonouring God; in grieving the hearts 
 of his people, and causing the prof me to blaspheme — of his un- 
 feigned desire to flee for pardon to the blood of Christ— and of 
 liis resolution, through grace, henceforwarii to study to adorn the 
 doctrine of God the Saviour, 
 
DECLINATURES. 40r» 
 
 13. This prof-^spion being finished, tlie minister is briefly (o un- 
 fold the grace of our liORi) .Iksus Christ towards the returning 
 sinner; and, having n^ad the Prcshyterial wanant,? is to call up- 
 on the congregation to join wilh him in "praising the LoRn fur 
 " blessing the censure intlicted by hiscliurch; and in praying that 
 ^ he would mcrcifidly acc.opt tliis person, who, for liis great sin, 
 " and for his contempt of all admonition, was cut oft' iVoni iiis 
 " people; tliat he would, by iiis Holy Spirit, give him the grace 
 '• of unfeigned repentance; would pardon hhn freely through the 
 
 • righteousness of our Lord Jiisus Christ, and would grant 
 liiin incn^aso in all godliness; th;t Satan may be bruised under 
 Ills feet, the name of our I^ord Ji;sus mngiu'fiod, the church 
 .(lirted, and himself saved with an everlasting salvation." 
 
 14. After prayer, the minister shnll declare the absolution;'" ac- 
 companying it with an exlioitation to llie person absolved, to 
 <louble watchfulness in his Christian profession. He is also to 
 i^xliort thf memters of tiie congregation to receive tlieir brother 
 in the spirit of meekness and of love; rr'joicing in his recovery, 
 and endeavouring to strengthen him in l!ie good ways of God. 
 
 l."). Deposed officers, especially minisiers, who liave also l>eea 
 debarred by susjx'nsion or c.vconuuunicition from scaling or- 
 dinances, may often be restored to the latter, when it would be 
 highly injudicious to reinstate them in their ollices. 
 
 lt>. An officer, dopos^l for scandalous conduct, luay not be 
 restored even on the most convincing evidence of deeji sorrow 
 for his sin, witliout some time of emhient and ex ^mplary, hum- 
 ble and edifying convcrsution, to heal tlie wound nude by his 
 scandid. 
 
 17. No scandal, wliich hath !)een removed by satisfictioriV^'i^Jl 
 c\"er be the ground of any o1 her process ; nor is the pei-son i-estor- 
 ed ever to be upbraided with it, either by church-officers or private 
 mi;mb:;r9. Such as transgress in this respect shall be accounted 
 seuidaJous, and treated accordingly. 
 
 CHAPTER VIII. 
 Of Declinatures, 
 
 1 . \ Declinaiurc is t!ic refusal of a person under process to 
 subniit to trial by a particular Judicatory. 
 
 2. When a i>erson, in order to evade a process, or without as- 
 signing any jusi reason, declines tlic authority of his proper Judi- 
 
 g Appendix I. No. 20. h Appendix I. No. 18. 
 
 35 
 
406 DisciPLEfE. Book 2. 
 
 catory, such a declinature is not only unwarrantable, but contu- 
 macious ; and is not to impede the process, unless it be referred 
 to the next liigher Judicatory. 
 
 3. If a Judicatory betray unfairness or partiality; if they, be- 
 fore full investig.ation, by any judicial act, prejudge the cause; if, 
 in conducting the process, they claim to decide on subjects of 
 which (hey have no cognizance, or otherwise act illegally; if they 
 permit members who are nearly related to, or wlio are at personal 
 variance with, either of the parties; or who have tJicmselves been 
 active as parties; still to sit in judgment afier behig duly chal- 
 lenged ; in all these cases a dechnature is warrantable. 
 
 4. It is not, however, to be supiwsod, that even a lawful de- 
 clinature quashes a process. It only removes it to another Judi- 
 catoiy; and if the declinature be not accompanied with an ap- 
 peal to tlie superior Judicatory, the parly is to be cited thither by 
 tlie Judicatory which he declined. 
 
 CHAPTER IX. 
 
 Of References. 
 
 1. A Reference is a judicial representation, made by an infe- 
 rior Judicatory to the next superior, of a case not yet decided, 
 and is always to be in writing. 
 
 2. References arc either for advice, or for full discussion and 
 final decision. 
 
 3. References of the former kind only suspend the dctennina- 
 tion of the Judicatory from wliich they come ; but do not inter- 
 fere with the ultimate decision. 
 
 4. References of the latter kind relinquish the prosecution of 
 the case refen-ed, and have it implicitly to the judgment of the 
 superior Judicatory. 
 
 5. Though references, except for special reasons, ought always 
 to procure advice from Judicatories referred to, yet the latter are 
 not necessarily bound, even when desired, to give a final judg- 
 ment ; but may, if they see fit, remit the matter, with advice, to 
 the Judicatory referring. 
 
 6. Cases new, important, difficult, whose decision may estab- 
 lish a principle or precedent of extensive influence, or on which 
 tlie sentiments of the Judicatory are greatly divided, form some 
 of the principal subjects of reference. 
 
APPEALS. 407 
 
 CHAPTER X. 
 Of Appeals. 
 
 1 . An appeal is the removal of a cause from an inferior to a 
 suparior Judicatory, by a party afTrrricved. 
 
 2. Appeals are eitlier from a part of the proceedings of a Judi- 
 catory, or from a definitive sentence. 
 
 3. When appeals of the former kind are brought before a Judi- 
 catory, it is in Uieir option either to take the whole of ihe cause 
 under cognizanc?, or merely to decide on Uie particular acts ex- 
 
 j cepted against, and remit tJie cause to the Judicatory appealed 
 j from. 
 
 ' 4. Appeals from a definitive sentence require a revision of Uie 
 
 wliole cause. 
 
 5. Ever}' appellant is bound to give his app?al, with the reasons 
 thereof, in writing, to the Judicatorj' apjxjaled from, at the most 
 in ten days after notice of liis intention; which notice is to be 
 iriade at the time when he conceives himself aggrieved: and on 
 default, his appeal falls. 
 
 6. Appeals are always to be carried, in regular gradation, 
 from an inferior Judicatory to llic one immediately superior. 
 
 7. When an apjxj:il is brouglit before a Judicatory, they are 
 first to inquire whether it hatli been regularly conducted; and if 
 not, to refuse it, without .special reasons to the contrary; and 
 liovcr when it contravenes the preceding regulation. 
 
 8. The Judicatory appealed to is next to inquire into the pro- 
 cedure of tliat appealed from; and if it sliall nppear to have been 
 regular and proper, no blame .sliall bo attached to said Judica- 
 tory, even though tlie appeal be sustained, and tlie sentence re 
 Nersed. 
 
 *.). If, on due consideration, an appeal from a definitive sen- 
 tence be sustained, the Judicatory a])paaled to shall tiT the libe 
 as though it had been originally ordered by themselves; and if 
 they find cause for over-ruling the sentence ap|x;alcd from, shall 
 use ever)' mctliod of satisfying tlie injured, as well as of doing 
 him justice. 
 
 1(3. When an appeal from a definitive sentence is not sustain- 
 ed, or if sustained, die appellant is cast, tlie Judicatory appealed 
 , ♦ to is to ratify tlie s.entence, and direct that appealed from to pro- 
 ceed in die execution of it. 
 
 11. Litigious apix;llants are to be censured ; but this censure 
 is not to susjiend or mitigate the censure attached to the crime 
 libelled. 
 
 12. If an appellant, after entering his appeal before a superior 
 
409 WORSHIP. Book 3. 
 
 Judicator}', csase to prosecute if, it shall be considered as inde- 
 lensiblc, aaid the proceedings of the inferior Judicatoiy con- 
 firmed. 
 
 13. Judicatories appealed from, being parties in tlie cause, 
 camiot, in the superior Judicatories, vole on any ques.io.i con- 
 nected witli the appeal. 
 
 '1 
 
 BOCZ III. 
 
 OF ^V022SHIP.' 
 
 — ®©©— 
 
 CHAPTER I. 
 
 Of the Ordinances in a Particular Congregation. 
 
 The ordinances in a single congregation are prayer and thanks- 
 giving; singing of psalms; the word read, (although there follow 
 no immediate explication of what is read) the word expounded 
 and applied; the sacraments administered; dismissing the people 
 witjia blessing; catechising; visitation of the sick.'> 
 
 CHAPTER II. 
 
 The Design of the ensuing Directory. 
 
 Care hath been taken to hold forth thereiji such things as are of 
 divine institution in every ordinance, and to set forth other things 
 according to the rules of Christian prudence, agreeable to the 
 general rules of the word of God : notliing more being meant, 
 than tliat the general heads, the sense and scope of the prayers, 
 and other parts of public worship, being known to all, there may 
 he a consent of all the churches in those things that contain the 
 substance of the service and worship of God; and tlie ministers 
 may be hereby directed, in their administrations, to keep like 
 soundness in doctrine and prayer, and may, if need be, have 
 some help and furniture; and yet so as they become not hereby 
 slothful and negligent in stirring up the gifts of Chiust in tliem; 
 but that each one, by meditation, by taking heed to himself, and 
 
 a Fi r the principle and rule of religious worship, see the Laiger Ca- 
 techism on the second commandment, 
 b Confession, chap, 21: 5. 
 
ASSEMBLING AND BEHAVIOUK. 409 
 
 the flock of God committed to him, and by wisely observing the 
 wnys ol" divine providence, may be careful to furnish his heart and 
 tongue willi farther or other materials of prayer and exliorlatiou, 
 aa bh ill be needful upon all occasions. 
 
 CHAPTER ni. 
 
 THE DIRECTORY FOR PUBLIC WORSHIP. 
 
 Sect. I. Of the Assembling of the Congregation^ and their 
 Behaviour in the Public Worship of God, 
 
 1. When the congregation is 1o meet for ])ublic \vor(5liip, tlic 
 people (having before prepared their hearts thereunto) txight all 
 to comn and join tlicrein: not absenting themselves fiom the pub- 
 lic onhuanc^s through negligence, or upon pretence of private 
 nii;eting^. And it is highly requisite, for the decorum of publii- 
 worship, that Ixjth ministers and |x;oplc use their diligence to at- 
 tend punctually at tlieiiour ajipointed. 
 
 '-*. li(H iill enter the assembly, and take their seats or places, 
 not irreverently, but in a grave and seemly manner; avoiding 
 \vhisjH*ring or conversation. 
 
 .*{. The congregation being assembled, tlie minister, after so- 
 lemn Calling on them to tlie worshipping of tliC great name of 
 (jod, iniy l)egin with prayer. 
 
 ' In all reverence and humility acknowledging iho incomprc- 
 ' hcnsible greatness and majesty of the Lonr*, (in whose jiresencc 
 
 * tli.^y do then, in a sjiecial manner, appear) and their o\\'n vile- 
 
 * ness and unworthiness to ap])roach so near liim, wil!i tjieir utter 
 ' inability of themselves to so great a work; and humbly beseech- 
 
 * ing him tor pardon, assistance and acceptance, in the whole 
 
 * service then to be {)erfonned; and fur a blessing on that parti- 
 ' cular jwrtion of his word tlien to be read: and all in the name 
 ' . nd mediation of die Ix)Rn Jksus Chkist.' 
 
 lint as it has been, for a long time, the ordinary practice of our 
 churcli to connnenc'} public worship with singing of |>salmp, it is 
 left to the discretion of congregations to adojit eilher of tliese 
 iimkIcs which they shall judge l)est suited to lluir circumstances. 
 Nor sliall a fjw explanatory remarks upon the i^alm previous to 
 its being sung, be construed an infringement of tliis order: Ne- 
 vcrthelass, in ih'.s e.xerciso brevity is recommended. 
 
 4. The public, worsliii) being begun, the pjojjlo are wholly to 
 attend upon it, forbearing to read any thing, e.vcept wlut tiki min- 
 ister is th^u reading or citing; and absluining much more iiom 
 35* 
 
410 WORSHIP. Book 3. 
 
 all private whisperings, conferences, salutations, or doing rever- 
 ence to any psrson present or coming in; as also from all gazing, 
 sleeping, and oilier indecent behaviour, which may disturb the 
 minister or people, or hinder tliemselves or otliers in the service 
 of God. 
 
 5. If any, tlirough necessity, be hindered from being present 
 at tlie beginning, they are not, when they come into the congre- 
 gation, to betake themselves to their private devotions, but rever- 
 ently to compos3 -themselves to join with the assembly in that 
 ordinance of God which is then in hand. 
 
 Sect. II. Of Public Reading of the Holy Scriptures. 
 
 1. Reading of the word in the congregation being part of the 
 public worship of God, (wherein we acknowledge our de]>endence 
 u})ou liini, and subjection to liim,) and one mean sanctified by 
 him for the edifying of his people, is to be peifomied l)y tlie 
 pastors and teachers, and such as have been regularly licensed to 
 ])reach the gospel, though not yet crdaiiied. 
 
 2. How large a portion shall be read at once, and in wliat 
 order, is left to (he wisdom of the person conducting the wor- 
 ship; altliough usually it should not be less tlian one chapter; but 
 in this, as in all other public exercises, the season of the year, 
 and state of the weather, and other circumstances, are carefully 
 to be considered, that the service may not be unsuitably pro- 
 tracted. 
 
 3. VVlien the minister who reaueth s!iall judge it nocessaiy to 
 expound any part of what is read, let it not be done until tiie 
 whole chapter or psalm be ended. 
 
 4. Beside public reading of the holy scriptures, every person 
 that can read is to be exhorted to read the scriptures privately 
 (and ail others liiat cannot read, if not disabled by age, or other- 
 wise, are likewise to be exhorted to learn to read,) and to have a 
 Bible. 
 
 Sect. III. Of Singing of Psahr^. 
 
 1. It is tlie duty of Christians to praise God publicly, by sing- 
 ing of psalms together in the congregation. 
 
 2. It is tlie will of God, that the sacred songs contained in the 
 book of Psalms, be sung in his worship, both public and private, 
 to the end of tlie world: and the rich variety and perfect purity 
 of tlieir matter, tlie blessing of God u}x>n them in eveiy age, and 
 the edification of the cliurch thence arising, set the propriety of 
 singing them in a convijicmg light; nor shall any composures, 
 merely human, be sung in any of tlie Associate-Refonned 
 Churches. 
 
PKAYEK. 411 
 
 3. These songs should be sung, not barely with the same frame 
 of spirit with which Ihey should be read; but with such an eleva- 
 tion of soul as is suited to praise as a distinct ordinance: and in 
 singing those parts of them which are expressed in ceremonial 
 stylo, or describe the circumstances of t'le writers, or of the 
 church in ancient times, we should have our eye tipon the gen- 
 eral principles which arc implied in them, and which are api)li- 
 cablc to individuals, or the church in every age. 
 
 4. In singing, the voice is to be tunably ordered; but the chief 
 care must be to sing with understanding, and with grace in the 
 heart, making melody unto tJie Lord. 
 
 f). No tunes shall be sung in woi"shipping assemblies, but such 
 as arc grave andsim]>le: and no new tune shall be introduced 
 into any of tiro churches wilJiout the knowledge and ccmsent of 
 tlio church-ortlcers; nor even then, unless it shall ho evident, that 
 th'i introduction of such tune would be acceptable to the con- 
 gregation, and would promote its real edification. 
 
 (■». No chorus of singers, nor allernatc singing shall bo intro- 
 duced into any of the churches, because it is the duty of tl:e 
 whole congiegation to praise God with united voices. 
 
 7. As the use of musical inslruments, in public worship, has 
 no suiction in the New 'i'estamcnt, nor in die practice of the 
 Christian church for sevoral hundred years after its e)t;ctioii, it 
 sliall not be introduced, under any form, into any of the churches. 
 
 5. That the whole congregation may the more protitably join 
 in the delighiful exercise of praise, it is recommended that every 
 one who can read have a psalm book. 
 
 Sect. FV. Of Public Pro.ycr hcfoi'c the Sermon. 
 
 The preceding parts of v.'orship being performed, the minister 
 who is to preach is to endeavour to get his own and his hearers"' 
 lioarts to be rightly affected widi their sins, that they may rll 
 mourn in sense thereof before the Lord, and hunger and tliirst 
 after the grace of God in .Ii^us Christ, by proceeding to a more 
 full confession of sin, with shame and holy confusion efface, and 
 to c;dl upon the Lord to tliis effect : 
 
 '• To acknowledge our great sinfulness. First, by reason of 
 ' original sin, whicii (beside the guilt that makes us liable to cver- 
 ' listing damnation) is the seed of all otlicr sins, hath de{>ravcd 
 ' and ix)isoned all thefacuhies and powers of soul and body, dotli 
 
 • defile our best actions, and (were it not restrained, or our hearts 
 ' renewed by grace) would break forth into imiumerable trans- 
 ' gressions, and greatest rebellions against the Ix)kd that ever 
 ' were CUM unit ted by tlie vilest of the sons of men. And. next, 
 
 * by reason of actual sins, our own sins, the sins of magistrates, 
 
412 woBSHip. Book 3. 
 
 of ministers, and of the whole nation, unto which we are many 
 ways accessary ; which sins of ours receive mcuiy foaiful acj- 
 gravations, we having broken all the commandments of the holy, 
 just and good law of God, doing that which is forbidden, and 
 leaving undone what is enjoined; and that not only out of ig- 
 norance and infirmity, but also more presumptuously, against 
 the liglit of our minds, checks of our consciences, and motions of 
 his own Holy Spirit to the contrary, so that we have no cloak 
 for our sins; yea, not only despising tlie riches of God's good- 
 ness, forbearance, and long-suffering, but standing out against 
 many invitations and offers of grace in tlie gospel; not endeav- 
 ouring, as we ought, to receive Christ into our hearts by faith, 
 or to walk worthy of him in our lives. 
 
 " To bewail our blindness of mind, hardness of heart, unbe- 
 lief, im[x;nitency, security, lukcwarmncss, barrenness; our not 
 endeavouring after mortification and newness of life, nor after 
 die exercise of godliness in the power thereof; and that the best 
 of us have not so steadfastly walked with Gon, kept our gar- 
 ments so unspotted, nor been so zealous of his gloiy, and the 
 good of others, as we ought : and to mourn over such other sins 
 as the congregation is particularly guilty of, notwithstanding 
 the manifold and great mercies of our God, the love of Christ, 
 the light of the gospel, and reformation of religion, our own 
 purposes, promises, vows, and other special obligations to the 
 contrary. 
 
 " To aclcnowledge and confess, that, as we are convinced of 
 our guilt, so, out of a deep sense thereof, we judge ourselves un- 
 worthy of the smallest benefits most worthy of God's fiercest 
 wrath, and of all the cursss of the law, and heaviest judgments 
 inflicted upon tiie most rebellious sinners; and tliat he might 
 most justly take his kingdom and gospel from us, plague us 
 with all sorts of spiritual and temporal judgments in tliis life, 
 and afterwards cast us into outer darkness in the lake that burn- 
 etii wifh fire and brimstone, where is weeping and gnashing of 
 teeth for ever more. 
 
 " Notwitlistanding all which., to draw near to the tlirone of 
 grace, encouraging ourselves witli hojie of a gracious answer 
 of our prayers, in the riches and all-sufficiency of that only one 
 oblation, the satisfaction and intercession of tiie Loud Jesis 
 Christ, at the right liand of his Father and our Father; and in 
 confidence of tlis exceeding great and precious promises of 
 mercy and grace in the new covenant, through the same Media- 
 tor thereof, to deprecate the heavy wrath and curse of God, which 
 we are not able to avoid, or bear; and humbly and eanifistly to 
 supplicate for mercy in the fi"ee and full remission of our sina, 
 
PRAYER. 413 
 
 ' and tliat only for the bitter sufferings and precious merits of 
 ' our only Saviour Jesus Clirist. 
 
 " TIkU llie Lord would vouclisafe to shed abroad liis love in 
 ' our hearts by tlic IIolv Ghost; seal unto us, by the same Spirit 
 ' of adoption, tlic full assurance of our pardon and reconciliation ; 
 
 * comfort all that mourn in Zion, spoak peace to the wounded and 
 ' troubled sjiirit, and bind up the broken-hearted: and as for se 
 
 ' cure and presumptuous simiers, tiiat he would open their eyes, 
 ' convince their consciences, and turn thsm from darkness unto 
 ' light, and from the power of Satnii unto God, that tliey also 
 ' may receive forgiveness of sin, and an inheritance among them 
 ' that arc sanctified by faith in Christ Jksus. 
 
 •• With remission of sins through the blood of Cinu?T, to pray 
 
 * for sanctification by his Spirit; the mortification of sin dwel- 
 ' ling in, and many times tyrannizing over us; the quickening of 
 
 * our dead spirits with the life of God in Christ; grace to fit imd 
 ' enable us for all duties of conversation and callings towards 
 ' God and men; strcngtii against temptations; tha sanctified use 
 •■ of blessings and crosses; and pcrsovcrance in faith and obcdi- 
 ' ence unto the end. 
 
 " To pray for the propagation of tlie gospel and kmgdom of 
 
 * Christ to all nations; for the conversion of the Jews, the ful- 
 ' ness of the Gentiles, the fall of A:iticlirist, and die hastening of 
 
 * the second coming of our Lord; for the deliverance of Uie dis 
 
 * tressed churches abroad from the tyranny of the Antichristian 
 ' faction, and from the cruel oppressions and blasphemies of Uie 
 
 * Turk; for the blessing of God upon all the reformed churches, 
 ' especially upon the cliurchcs in the Uxtted States of .Vjieri- 
 
 * ca: more particularly for that church whereof we are members, 
 
 * lliat dierein God would establish i)2ace and trjth, the purity of 
 ' all his ordinances, and the power of godliness ; prevent and re- 
 
 * move heresy, sclfism, profmeness, superstition, security, and 
 ' unfruilfulness under Uie means of grace; heal all our rents and 
 
 * divisions,and presen'e us from declensions in the ways of holiness. 
 
 " To pray for all in authority; esiiecially the President of tiik 
 
 * United Stat>s; tliat God would make him rich in blessings, 
 ' both in his person and administration, establish his rule in reli- 
 ' gion and righteousness, save him from evil counsel, and make 
 
 * him a blessed and glorious instrument for the conservation and 
 < propagation of the gospel, for the encouragement and protection 
 
 * of tlicm that do well, tlie terror of all that do evil, and the great 
 
 * good of the wliole church, and of all tliesc States : for a blcs- 
 ' sing ujx»n both Houses of Conoriss (when silting,) upon the 
 
 * GovBRNOR and LE(;isL.vTUEsof the several States; more especi- 
 
 * ally of die States in wliich we inunediately reside; on the sub- 
 
■1 
 
 414 woBSHip. Book 3 
 
 ordinate judges and oflicers; and on the citizens at large: for 
 all pastors and teachers, that God would fill them with his Spik- 
 IT, make them exemplarily holy, sober, just, peaceable, and gra- 
 cious in their lives; sound, faithful and powerful in their minis- 
 try; and follow all their labours witli abundance of success and 
 blessings; and give unto all his people pastors according to his 
 own heart : for such as design the holy ministry : for universi- 
 ties, and all schools and religious seminaries, that they may 
 flourisli in learning and piety: for the particular city or congre- 
 gation, tliat God would pour out a blessing upon the ministry 
 of the word, sacraments and discipline; upon the civil govern- 
 ment, and all the several fimihes and i>ersons therein: for mer- 
 cy to the afflicted under any inward or outward distress : for sea- 
 sonable weather and fruitful seasons, as the time may require : 
 for averting tlie judgments, that we either feel or fear, or are lia- 
 ble unto, as famine, jiestilence, the sword, and such like. 
 
 " And with confidence of his mercy to his whole church, and 
 the acceptance of our persons, through the merits and mediation 
 of our high priest, the Lord Jesus, to profess that it is the de- 
 sire of our souls to have fellowsliipwith God in the reverend and 
 conscientious use of his holy ordinances; and, to that purpose, 
 to pray earnestly for his grace and effectual assistance to the 
 sanctification of Iris holy sabbath, the Lord's day, in all tlie du- 
 ties thereof, public and private, both to ourselves and to all otli- 
 er congregations of his people, according to the riches and ex- 
 cellency of the gospel this day celebrated and enjoyed. 
 
 " And because we have been unprofitable hearers in times past, 
 and now cannot of ourselves receive, as we should, the deep 
 tilings of Gop, the mysteries of Jesus Christ, which require a 
 spiritual discerning; to pray that the Lord, who teacheth to profit, 
 would graciously please to pour cut the Spirit of grace, togeth- 
 er with the outward means tliereof, causing us to attain such a 
 measure of t!ie excellency of the knowledge of Christ Jesus 
 our Lord, and, in him, of the tilings which belong to our peace, 
 tliat we may account all filings but as dross in comparison of 
 him : and that we, tasting the first fruits of tlie glory that is to be 
 revealed, may long for a full and perfect communion with him,, 
 tliat where he is we may be also, and enjoy the fulness of those 
 joys and pleasures which are at his right hand for ever more. 
 
 " More particularly, that God would, in a special manner, fur- 
 nish his servant (now called to dispense the bread of life unto his 
 household) with wisdom, fidelity, zeal and utterance, tliat he 
 may divide the word of God aright, to every one his portion, in 
 evidence and demonstration of the Spirit and power; and tliat • 
 Uie Lokd would circumcise the ears and hearts of the hearers. 
 
PBEACmjJG OP THE WORD. 415 
 
 ' to liear, love, and receive with meekness tlie ingrafted word, 
 ' which is able to save tlieir souls; make them as good ground (o 
 ' receive in the good seed of the word, and strengthen tliem against 
 ' tJic temptations of Satan, the cares of the world, the hardness of 
 ' their own hearts, and whatsoever elso may hinder their profita- 
 
 * ble and saving hearing; that so Christ may be so formed in 
 
 * tiieni, and live in them, that all their thoughts may be brougjit 
 ' into captivity to the obedience of Cukist, and their hearts es- 
 ' tciblished in every good word and work for ever." 
 
 Wc judge this to be a convenient order, in the ordinary public 
 pra}'er; yet so, as the minister miiy defer (as in })riulcnce he shidi 
 tiiink meet) some part of these jK'litions till after his sonnon, or 
 oHor up to Gon some of the thanksgivings hereafter appointed, in 
 liis prayer before his sermon. 
 
 Sect. V. Of the Preaching of the Word. 
 
 1 . Preaching of the word, being the power of God unto salva- 
 tion, and one of the greatest and most excellent works belonging 
 to the ministry of the gospel, should be so performed, that the 
 workman need not be ashamed, but may save himself, and lliose 
 that hear him. 
 
 2. It is presupposed (according to the ndes for ordination,) 
 that the minister of Christ is in .some good measure gifted for 
 .so weighty a service, by liis skill in the original languages, and 
 in such arts and sciences as are handmaids unto divinity; by his 
 knowledge in the whole body of theology, but most of all in the 
 holy scriptures, having his senses and heart exercised in them a- 
 bove the common sort of believers; and by the illumination of 
 God's S})irit, and otlier gifts of edification which (together with 
 reading and studying of the word) he ought still to seek by pray- 
 er, and an humble heart, resolving to admit and receive any truth 
 not yet attained, whenever God shall make it known unto iiim. 
 All which he is to make us of, and improve, in his private prepa- 
 rations, before he deliver in public what he hath provided. 
 
 3. Ordinarily, tlie subject of his sermon is to be some te.xt of 
 scripture, holding forth some principle or head of religion, or suit- 
 able to some s]X!cial occasion; or he may go on in some chapter, 
 psalm, or book of the holy scripture, as he shall see fit. 
 
 4. Iict the introduction to his text be brief and perspicuous, 
 drawn from the text itself, or context, or some parallel place, or 
 general sentence of scripture. 
 
 5. If the text be long (as in histories or parables it sometimes 
 must be,) lot him give a brief sum of it; if short, a paraphrase 
 tliercof, if need be: in botl), looking diligently to tlje scope of tlie 
 
416 woHsnip. Book 3. 
 
 text, and pointing at the chief heads and grounds of doctrine 
 which he is to raise from it. 
 
 f>. In analyzing and dividing liis text, he is to regard more the 
 order of matter tlian of words: and neither to burden the memo- 
 ry of the hearers in the beginning with too many members of di- 
 vision, nor to trouI)le their minds with obscure tenns of art. 
 
 7. In raising doctrines from the text, Iiis care ought to be. 
 First, That tlie matter be tlie truth of God. Secondly, That it 
 be a tmtli contained in or grounded on that text, that the hearers 
 may discern liow God teacheth it fom thence. Thirdhj, That 
 he chiefly insist upon those doctrines which are principally intend- 
 ed, and muke most for the ediiication of his hearers. 
 
 8. The doctrine is lo be expressed in plain terms; or, if any 
 thing in it need explicalion, it is to be opened, and the conse- 
 quence also from tlie text cleared. The parallel places of scrijv 
 ture confirming the doctrine are rather to be plain and pertinent 
 tlian many, and (if need b::?) somewhat insisted upon, and applied 
 to tlie puq)ose in hand. 
 
 9. The arguments or reasons are to be solid, and as much as 
 may be, convincing. The illustrations, of what kind soever, 
 ought to be full of light, and siich as may convey tlie truth into 
 the hearers' hearts with sjjiritual delight. 
 
 10. If any doubt, obvious from scripture, reason, or prejudice 
 of tlie hearers, seems to arise, it is very requisite to remove it, by 
 reconciling the seeming differences, answering the reasons, and 
 discovering and taking away die causes of prejudice and mistake. 
 Otherwise it is not fit to detain the hearers with propounding or 
 answering vain or wicked cavils, which, as they are endless, so 
 the propounding and answering of them doth more hinder tliaii 
 promote edification. 
 
 11. He is not to rest in general doctrine, althoug'i ever so much 
 r.lsared and confirmed, but lo bring it home to special use, by ap- 
 plication to his hearers: Vv'hicb, although it prove a work of great 
 difficulty lo himself, requiring much prudence, zeal and medita- 
 tion, and to the natural and corrupt man will be very unpleasant; 
 3ct he is to endeavour to pfrfonn it in siuJi a manner, tliat his 
 auditoi-s may feel the word of God to be quick and powerfid, and 
 a dlscerner of the thoughts and intents of the heart; and that, if 
 any unbeliever or ignorant person be present, lie may have the se-r 
 crets of liis heart made manifest, and give glory to God, 
 
 12. In the use of instruction or infonnation in the knowledge 
 of some truth, which is a consequence from his doctrine, he may 
 (when convenient) confirm it by a few firm arguments from the 
 text in hand, and other places of scripture, or from die nature of 
 Hvxi common-place in divinity, whereof that trutli is a brajicli, 
 
PRE-ICHES'G OF ITIE WORD. 417 
 
 13. In confutation of false doctrines, he is neither to raise an 
 old heresy from tlie grave, nor to mention a blaspliemous opinion 
 imnecessarily : but, if the people lie in danger of an error, he is 
 to confute it soundly, and endeavor to satisfy tlicir judgments and 
 consciences against all objections. 
 
 14. In exhorting to duties, he is, as he sccth cause, to teach 
 also the moans that help to the performance of them. 
 
 15. In dehortition, ro]>rehension, and public admonition (which 
 require special wisdom,) let him, as there shall be cause, not on- 
 ly discover the nature and greatness of the sin, with the misery 
 attending if, but also shew the danger his hearers are in to be 
 overtaken and surprised by it, together with the remedies and best 
 way to avoid it. 
 
 IG. In applying comfort, whetlicr general against all tempta- 
 tions, or particular against some special troubles or terrors, he is 
 carefully to answer such objections as a troubled heart and afflict- 
 ed spirit may suggest to the contrary. 
 
 17. It is also somclimes rer;nisite to give some notes of trial 
 (which is very profitable, especially when performed by able and 
 experienced ministers, witli circumspsction and prudence, and 
 tlic signs clearly grounded on the holy scripture,) whereby the 
 hearors may be able to examine tiiem;-- reives whetlier they have at- 
 tained those graces, and performed those duties, to which he cx- 
 hoitetli; orbe giiilty of th" sin repreliended, and in danger of the 
 judgments threatened; or be those to whom liie consolations pro- 
 pounded do belong; that accordingly thoy may be quickened and 
 <;xcited to duty, liuml)led for their wants and sins, atfected witli 
 their danger, and strengtiiened with comfort, as their condition, 
 upon examination, shall require. 
 
 18. And, as he ncedeth not always to prosecute every doctrine 
 which livs in his text, so he is wisely to make choice of such uses, 
 as, by his residence and conversing witli his flock, he (indeth most 
 needful and seasonable; and, amongst these, such as may be most 
 eft'octual to draw their souls to Christ, the fountain of hght, ho- 
 liness and comfort. 
 
 19. This method is not prescribed as necessary for every man, 
 or upon every text; but only recommended, as being found by 
 experience to be very much blessed of Goo, and very helpful for 
 the people''s understandings and memories. 
 
 20. But the senanf of Christ, whatever his method be, is to 
 perform his whole ministry. 
 
 1st. Painfully, not doing the work of tlie Lord negligently. 
 
 2d. Plainly, that the weakest may understand; delivering tlie 
 truth not in the enticing words of man's wisdom, but in demon- 
 stration of the Si'iRiT and of power, lest the cross of Chkist 
 3» 
 
^ 
 
 418 WORSHIP. Book 3 
 
 should be made of none effect; abstaining also from an unprofit- 
 able use of unknowTi tongues, strange phrases, and cadences of 
 sounds and words ; sparingly citing sentences of ecclesiastical or 
 otlier human writers, ancient or modern, be they ever so elegant. 
 
 3d. Faithfully, looking at the honour of Christ, the conver- 
 sion, edification and salvation of the people, not at his own gain 
 or glory; keeping nothing back which may promote thess holy 
 ends; giving to every one liis own portion, and bearing indiffer- 
 ent respect unto all, widiout neglecting the meanest, or sparing 
 the greatest, in their sins. 
 
 4t]i. Wisely, framing all his doctrines, exhortations, and espe- 
 cially his reproofs, in such a maimer as may be mtst likely to pre- 
 vail ; shewing all due respect to each man's person and place, and 
 not mixing his own passion or bitterness. 
 
 5tli. Gravely, as becomelh the word of Gon; sliunuing all such 
 gesture, voice and expressions, as may occasion the corrujjtions 
 of men to despise him and his ministry. 
 
 Gth. With loving affection, tliat the people may see all comiii j 
 from liis godly zeal, and liearty desire to do them good. And, 
 
 7th. As taught of Gon, and parsuaded in his own heart, diat 
 all that he teacheth is tlie truth of Christ; aiid walking befor 
 his flock, as an exampls to them in it; earnestly, both in privai 
 and public, recommending his labours to the blessing of Gci 
 and watchfully looking to h.imself, and the flock wiiereof the 
 Lord hatli made him o\'erseer : So shall the doctrine of tmth be 
 preserved uncorrupt, many souls be converted and built up, and 
 liimself receive manifold comforts of his labours even in tliis life, 
 and afterwards the crown of glory laid up for liim in tlie world to 
 come. 
 
 21. Where there are more ministers in a congregation than 
 one, and they of different gifts, each may more especially apply 
 himself to doctrine or exiiortation, according to the gift wherein 
 he most excelleth, and as diey shall agree between themselves. 
 
 Sect. VI. Of Prayer after Sermon. 
 
 1. The sermon being ended, the minister is "To give thanks^ 
 ' for tlie great love of God, in sending his Son Jesus Christ un- 
 ' to us; for the communication of his Holy Spirit; for tlie hght 
 ' and liberty of the glorious gospel, and the rich and heavenly 
 ' blessings revealed therein: as, namely, election, vocation, adop- 
 * tion, justification, sanctification, and hope of glory; and for the 
 ' admirable goodness of God in casting our lot in a land of civil 
 ' and religious liberty, where, in notliing terrified by our adversi- 
 
BAPTISM. 419 
 
 ' rics, we may sen's him in holiness and righteousness, without 
 ' fear, all tlie days of our lives. 
 
 " To pray for tlie continuance of tlie gospel, and all ordinan- 
 ' ces thereof, in their purity, power, and hberty: to turn the chief 
 ' and most useful heads of the sermon into some few petitions; 
 ' and to pray that it miy abide in tlie heart, and bring forth fruit. 
 
 " To pray for preparation for death and judgment, and a watch- 
 ' ing for tin coming of our Loud Jesus Christ: to entreat of 
 ' God the forgiveness of the iniquities of our holy things, and th; 
 * acceptation of our spiritual sacrifice, through tlie merit and mcdi- 
 ' ation of our High Priest and Saviour the Loan Jk^vs Christ." 
 
 2. And because the prayer which Christ taught his disciples 
 is not only a pattern of prayer, but itself a most comprehensive 
 prayer, it may also be used in tJie prayers of the clr.irch. 
 
 3. And whereas, at the administration of the sacraments, die 
 liolding ])ublic fasts and days of thanksgiving, and other special 
 occasion.s, which may afford matter of sixjcial petitions and 
 thanksgivings, it is requisite to express somewhat in our public 
 prayers, every minister is herein to apply himself in his prayer, be- 
 fore or after sermon, to tliosc occasions; but, for the manner, he is 
 left to his liberty, as God shall direct and enable him, in piety 
 and wisdom to discharge his duty. 
 
 4. The prayer ended, let a psalm, or part of a psalm be sung, 
 if with conveniency it may be done. After which (unless soma 
 other ordinance of Christ that concerneth the congregation at 
 that time be to follow,) let the minister dismiss the congregation 
 with tlie apostolical benediction. 
 
 Sect. Vll. Of the Administration of the Sacra7ncnts. 
 AND, FIRST, OF n.vrTis:*!. 
 
 1 . Baptism, as it is not unnecessarily to be delayed, so it is not to 
 be administered in any case by any private person, but by a minis- 
 ter of Christ, called to be the steward of the mysteries of Gon. 
 
 2. Nor is it to be administered in private places, or privately, 
 but in a place of public worship, and in the face of the congre- 
 gation, where the people may most conveniently see and hear : 
 nor is it to be prostituted to tlie purposes of worldly gain. 
 
 3. Tlie child to be baptized, after due notice given to the min- 
 ister, is to be i)resented by the fither; in case of his death, or ne- 
 cessary absence, or incapacity of taking upon him the requisite 
 vows, by the mother. Tiiose sponsors, commonly called godfath- 
 ers and godmothers, are utterly disallowed. 
 
 4. Before bajnism, tlie minister, if he sliall judge it necsssary, 
 is to use some words of instmction, touching the institution, na- 
 ture, us?, and ends of this sacrament : shewing, 
 
420 woKsnir. Book 3. 
 
 " Tliat it is instituted by our Lokd Jesvs Christ: that it is a 
 ' seal of the covenant of grace, of our ingrafting into Curist, and 
 ' of our union with him; of remission of sins, regeneration, adop- 
 ' tion, and lifo eternal: that the water in baptism represenleth and 
 
 * signifielh both the blood of Cueist, which taketh away all guilt 
 ' of sin original and actual, and the sanctifying virtue of the Spir- 
 
 * IT of Christ against the dominion of sin, and the corruption 
 ' of our sinful nature : that baptizing, or sprinkling and washing 
 ' with water, signifiath the cleansing from sin by the blood and 
 ' for tlie merit of Christ, together with the mortification of sin, 
 ' and rising from sia to newness of life, by virtue of tlie deatii 
 ' and resurrection of Christ : that the promise is made to believ- 
 ' ers and Ihcir seed ; and that the seed and posterity of the faithful, 
 ' born within tlie church, have by their birth, a visible interest in 
 ' the covenant, and right to the seal of it, and to the outward priv- 
 
 ' ileges of the church, under the gospel, no less tlian tlie children 4 
 ' of Abraham, in tlie tiini) of ths Old Testament; the covenanf of3[ 
 ' grace, for substance, being t'le same ; and the grace of God, and 
 ' the consolation of believers, more plentiful than before ; that tlie 
 ' So>' of God admitted little ciiildren into his presence, embrac- 
 ' ing and blessing them, saying, Foj' of such is the kingdom of 
 ' God: that children, by baptism, are solemnly acknowledged as 
 ' members of the visible church, distinguished from the world, and 
 ' them that are without, and united with believers; and that all 
 ' who are baptized in tlie name of Christ, do renounce, and by 
 ' their baptism are bound to fight against, the devil, the world, 
 ' and the flesh : that tliey are Christians, and federally holy before 
 ' baptism, and therefore are they baptized: that the inward grace 
 ' and virtue of baptism is not tied to that very moment of time 
 ' wherein it is administered; and that the fruit and power thereof 
 ' reach to the whole course of onr life: and tliat outward baptism 
 ' is not so necessary, that through the w-ant thereof the infant is 
 ' in danger of damnation, or the parents guiliy, if they do notcon- 
 ' temn or neglect tlie ordinance of Christ, when and w'here it 
 ' may be had." 
 
 In these or the like instructions, the minister is to use his own 
 liberty and godly wisdom, as the ignorance or eiTors in the doc- 
 trine of b;ipt:sm, and the edification of the people shall require. 
 
 5. He is also to adsiomsh all that are i'kese>'t 
 
 " To look back to their baptism ; to repent of their sins against 
 ' their covenant with God; to stir up their faith; to improve and 
 ' make right us 3 of tlieir baptism, and of the covenant sealed therc- 
 ' by betwixt God and their souls." 
 
 6. He is to reuuire the parent 
 
 " To profcss his faitli in the holy scriptures of tlie Old and New 
 
BAPTISM. 421 
 
 ' TtatainentP, as the word of the hving God, the perfect and only 
 
 • rule of faith and practice, to whicii nothing is to be added, and 
 
 • and from which nothing is to be taken, at any time, or upon any 
 
 • pretext, whether of new revelations of the Spirit, or tmditions 
 ' of men; together with liis approbation of the ^Vestminster Con- 
 
 • fL^ssion of Faith and Catechisms; Uie form of Prcsbyterial go- 
 
 • vernment, and the (lirectory for public worship, as received by 
 
 • this church — to promise, if it shall please God to spare him with 
 
 • his child, to bring him* up in the nurture and admonition of the 
 
 • Lord; to instruct /<i/n, according to his ability, in the knowledge 
 
 • of A/;« niisera[)lc condition by nature, and of the way of salvation 
 
 • by Jksus Christ; to pres3 upon him hi.s obligation, in virtue of 
 
 • liis baptismal vows, to siiew t'orth tfie 1,okd's death at his table; 
 ' to s<!f a gtxlly example before his ciiild; by praying with /ti/nand 
 
 • "lur him; by worshipping the Lord regiilaiiy, nioniing and eve- 
 ' ning, agreeably to tlie directory for family worship; and by stu- 
 ' living, in all things, so to walk even as Christ also walked."' 
 
 7. 'rhis being done, prayer is also to be joined with tlie word 
 t)f instiuuion, lor sanctifying the water to this spiritual use; and 
 the min'ster is to pray to this or the likeeH'oct: 
 
 " That tlie Ijord, who iiath not let't us as strangers witJiout the 
 ' covenant of promise, but called us to the privileges of his ordi- 
 ' nances, woidd graciously vouclisafb to sanctify and bless his own 
 ' ordinance of baptismal this time: that he would join tlie inwanl 
 
 • baptism of his Spirit with the outward baptism of water; make 
 
 • this baptisia to tlie infant a soal of adoption, remission of sin, re- 
 ' gen(!ra!i(in. and eternal life, and all other promises of the cove- 
 ' nant of grace: tJiat the child may be planted into the likeness of 
 ' the death and resurrection of Christ; and, that the body of sin 
 ' being destroyed in him, fie may serve God in newness of life all 
 
 • his days." 
 
 8. Then itie minister is to demand the name of the child ; whicli 
 iKMTig told )iim,he is to say (calling the child by his name,) 
 
 / baptize thcc in the name of the FATHER, and of the SON, 
 and of the HOLY GHOST. 
 
 As he prunounceth tliese words, he is to baptize the child witii 
 water: whicii, for the manner of doing it, is not only lawful but 
 •^iillicient, and most expedient to be, by pouring or sprinkling of 
 tl«' water on the face of the child, without adding any other cere- 
 mony. 
 
 *.\ This done, he is to give thanks and pray, to this or tlie like 
 frtirpow: 
 
 '• Acknowledging, with all thankfulness, that tlie Lwd is true 
 
 * Or BSR, as the cue may be. 
 3ti* 
 
422 woiisnir. Book 3- 
 
 • aiid faithful in keeping covenant and mercy: That lie is good 
 ' and graciou.-!. not only in that he numbereth us among his saints, 
 ' but is j)lttasod also to bestow upon our children this singular to- 
 ' ken and badge of his love in Christ : that, in his truth and spe- 
 ' cial providence, he daily bringeth some into the bosom of his 
 ' church, to be partakers of his inestimable benefits, purchased by 
 ' the blood of his. dear Son, for the continuance and increase of 
 ' his church. 
 
 '^ And praying that the Lord would still continue, and daily con- 
 ' firm more and more this his unspeakable favour: that ho would 
 ' receive the inf uit now baptized, and solemnly entered into tliy 
 ' household of fiith, into his fatherly tuition and defence, and rc- 
 ' nieinbor Am with the favour tliat he sheweth to his peoi)le; that, 
 
 • if /te shall be taken out of this life in his i'liancy, the Lord, who 
 ' is rich in mercy, would be pleased to receive hii.i up into glory; 
 ' and if he live and attain the years of discretion, that the Lord 
 ' would so teach him by his word and Spirit, andmal;e Zii* baptism 
 ' effectual to him, and so uphold him, by his divine power and 
 
 • <nace, that by faidi he may prevail against the devil, the world, 
 ' a.^.d the flesli, till in the end he obtain a full and final victory, and 
 ' so be kept by the power of Cod through faith unto salvation, 
 ' tiirough Jesus Christ our Lord."' 
 
 Si:t0XDLY. — OF THE CELEHRATION OF THE COjIMTJMOX, OK 
 
 sacka>ik?;t OF tjie loed's suppee. 
 
 L The communion, or supper of the Lord, is frequently to be 
 celebrat-ed ; but liow often, may be considered and determined by 
 the ministers, r.nd other church-governors of each congregation, 
 as they shall lind most convenient for the comfort and edihcatioii 
 of the people committed to their charge. And, when it shall b 
 administered, it is convenient to be done after tiie morning ser- 
 mon. 
 
 2. The ignorant and tlie scandalous are not fit to receive this 
 sacrament of the Lord's supper. 
 
 3. Wliere tiiis sacrament cannot with convenience be frequent- 
 ly administered, it is requisite that public warning be given the 
 sabbath-day before the administration thereof: and that eitlier then, 
 or on some day of that week, sometliing concerning that ordi- 
 nance, and the due preparation thereunto, and participation there- 
 of, be taught; that, by the diligent use of all means sanctified of 
 G<xl to thiit end, botli in public and private, all may come belter 
 prepared to that heavenly feast. 
 
 4. When the day is come for administration, the minister, hav- 
 ing ended his sermon and prayer, shall make a short exhortation, 
 
 ^'- Expressing tlie inestimable benefit we have by tliis sacrament, 
 
THE L0RD^3 SITPER. t 423 
 
 • together with the ends and use thereof; setting forfli fiie great 
 < necessity of having our comforts and streiigtJi renewed thereby 
 ' in tliis our ])ilgriniage and warfare: how necessary it is that wc 
 ' come unto it w ith knowledge, faith, repentance, love, and with 
 ' jiungering and thirsting souls after Christ and his benefits: how 
 ' great tiie danger to eat and drink unwortJuly. 
 
 '• Next, he is, in the name of Christ, on the one pnrt, to warn all 
 ' such as are ignorant, scandalous, profane, or that live in any si;i 
 ' or offence against their knowledg;} or conscience, tliat they prc- 
 ' sume not to come to that holy table; shewing lliem, that ho that 
 ' eateth raid drinketh unworthily, eateth and drinketh jiulg'nent 
 ' unto himself: and thr-.t the warning may be more particular and 
 ' pointed, he ni^y either briefly sum up the violations of the several 
 ' precepts of the moral lav*-, or read a few such passages of scrip- 
 ' ture as describe tlie characters (if unrcgeneratcd men; as 1 Cor. 
 ' : i', 10. Gal. 5 : 10—21 . 1 Tim. 1 : 1), 10, &:c. or do both ; 
 
 • and, on the other part, he is in an esix;cial manner to invite and 
 '• encourage rll that labour under tlic sense of the burden of their 
 
 • sins, and fear of wrath, and desire to reach out unto a greater 
 ' progress i:i grace than yet they can attain unto, to come to the 
 
 • Lord's table: assuring them, hi the same name, of ease, refrcsh- 
 ' ing and strengtii, to their weak and wearied souls." 
 
 5. -After this exhortalicn. warning and invitation, tJie table be- 
 ing before decently covered, and so conveniently placed, that the 
 communicants may orderly sit about it, or at it, the minister is to 
 begin tiie action with sanctitying and blessing the elements of 
 bread and wine set before (the bread in comely and convenient 
 vessels, so prepared, that, being broken by him. and given, if rrny 
 be distributed amongst the connnunicants; the wine also in lar-re 
 c'.'.ps,) hiving first, in a few words, shewed tliat those element.*, 
 (lihorwise ccnimon, are now* set apart and sancti.'ied to this holy 
 line, by tiie word of institution and prayer. 
 
 0. Let the words of institution be read out of the Evargelis's, 
 ' ■: out of the first Episde of ths Apos'le Paul to the Corinthians, 
 chap. 11 :'23, I liave rccciced of the Lord, lk.c. to the 27th verso, 
 which the minister may, when he seeth requisite, exjjlain and ap- 
 j)ly. 
 
 7. Let tlie prayer, thanksgiving, or blessing of the bread and 
 wine, be to this eifect: — 
 
 " With humble and hearty acknowledgmejit of the greatness of 
 
 • our misery, from which neither man nor angel was able to de- 
 ' liver us, and of our great unworthincss cf the least of all GodV 
 ' mercies; to give thanks to Coo for all his benefitfs, and esi)eci d- 
 ' iy for tiiat gr«jat licnefit of our redemption, the love of Cod Uie 
 ' Fathkij, ilie sufferings and merits cf tiie Lord Jesus Cubist 
 
424 Hk woKsnip. Book 3. 
 
 * 
 
 ' the Son of God, by which we are delivered; and for all means of 
 
 * grace, tlie word and sacraments : and for tliis sacrament in par- 
 
 * ticnlar, by which Christ and all his benefits are applied and 
 ' sealed up unto us; which, notwithstanding tlie denial of thein 
 ' unto otliers, are in great mercy continued unto us, after so much 
 
 * and long abuse of them all. 
 
 " To profess, that there i» no othernameunderheaven by which 
 ' we can be saved, but by the name of Jesus Christ, by whom 
 ' alone we receive liberty and life ; have access to the Uirone of 
 ' grace; are admitted to eat and drink at his own table; and are 
 ' sealed up by liis Spirit to an assurance of happiness and ever- 
 ' lasting life. 
 
 " Earnestly to pray to Con, the Father of all mercies, and God 
 ' of all consolation, to vouchsafe his gracious presence, and the ef- 
 ' fectual working of his Spirit ui us; and so to sanctify these 
 ' elements, both of bread and wine, and to bless his own ordi- 
 
 * nance, that we may receive by faith tlie body and blood of Je- 
 ' sus Christ crucified for us, and so feed upon him, that l)e may 
 ' be one with us, and we one vi'ith him; that lie may live in us. 
 ' and we in him, and to liim who hatli loved us, and gave himself 
 ' for us." 
 
 8. All wliich he is to endeavour to perform with suitable affec- 
 tions, answerable to such an holy action, and to stir up tl»e like in 
 the people. 
 
 9. The elements being now sanctified by the word and prayer, 
 tlie minister, being at the table, is to take the bread in his hand, 
 and say, in tliese expressions (or other the like, used by Christ 
 or his apostle upon this occasion:) 
 
 '• According to the holy institution, command, and exampk- 
 ' of our blessed Saviour Jesus Christ, I take this bread ; and, 
 ' having given thanks, break it, and give it unto you'- — (liere the 
 minister is to break the bread, and give it to the communicants:) 
 '• TaliC ye, cat ye; this is the body of Christ ichich is broken for 
 ' you: do this in remembrance of him.'''' 
 
 In like manner the minister is to take the cup, and say, iji tJiese 
 expressions (or otlier the like, used by Christ or the a{)ostle upon 
 tJie same occasion:) 
 
 " According to the institution, command, and example of our 
 
 * Lord Jesus Christ, I take this cup, and give it unto you" — (liore 
 Ik- gi^eth it to the communicants;) " Thu cup is the new testa- 
 ' mciii in the blood of Christ, which is shed for the remission of 
 ' the sins of many: drink ye all of it.'''' The minister himself is 
 aL?o to comi nunicate. 
 
 10. After all have comrnunicatedj the minister may, in a few 
 words, put them in mind 
 
TirE lord's day. 425 
 
 " Of ihe grace of God in Jesus Christ, lield forth in tliissacni- 
 ' mcnt: and exhort them to walk worthy of it/' 
 
 The minister is to give solemn thanks to God 
 
 " For his rich mercy, and invaluable goodness, vouchsafed to 
 
 ihem in that sacrament; and tointrcatfor pardon fortlie defects 
 
 ' of the whole service, and for llie gracious assistance of his good 
 
 ♦ Spirit, whereby they may be enabled to walk in the strength of 
 ' thut grace, as becomcth those who have received so great pledges 
 
 * of salvation.'' 
 
 11. Collections, where made, are so to be ordered, that no part 
 of the public worsliip be thereby hindered. 
 
 SrcT. VIII. Of OieSanctJfication of the Lord's Day. 
 
 1. The Lord's d:iy ought to be so remembered beforehand, as 
 that all worldly luisiness of our callings may be so ordered, and so 
 timely and seasonably laid aside, as they may not be impediments 
 to ihvi due sanctifying of the day when it comes. 
 
 2. The whole day is to Ix; celebrated as holy to die Lord, botlj 
 in public and privale, as being the Christian sabbath. To whicli 
 end, it is requisite tliat there be a holy cessation ov resting all that 
 day from all unnecessary labours; and an abstaining, not only from 
 all sports and pastimes, but also from all worldly words and 
 thoughts.* 
 
 3. That tlie diet on that day be so ordered, as that neither ser- 
 vants be unnecessarily detained from the public worship of God, 
 nor any other person hindered from tlie sanctifying that day. 
 
 'L That there be private preparations of every person and fami- 
 ly, by prayer for themselves, and for God's assistance of the min- 
 ister, and for a blessing upon his ministry; and by such otlier holy 
 e.xercises, as may further dispose them to a more comfortable 
 communion with God in his public ordinances. 
 
 5. That all the people meet so timely for public worship, tliat 
 the whole congregation may be present at the beginning, and with 
 one heart solemnly join together in all parts of the pubhc worsliip, 
 and not part till after the blessing. 
 
 6. That what time is vacant, between or after the solemn meet- 
 ings of tlie congregation in public, be spent in reading, medita- 
 tion, repetition of sermons; especially by calling their families 
 to an account of what they have heard, and catechising of them; 
 holy conferences ; prayer for a blessing upon the puljlic ordin- 
 ances; singing of psalms; visiting the sick; relieving the |X)or; 
 and such like duties of piety, charity, and mercy, accounting tho 
 sabbath a delight. 
 
 * Isa. 58: 13. 
 
■^26 woESHip. Book 3. 
 
 Sect. IX. Of Catechising. 
 
 1. Catechising is a plain and familiar method of conveying 
 religious instruction, and is an essential part of ministerial duty. 
 
 2. For this purpose it is wairantable and necessary, to use con- 
 cise and judicious abridgments of Christian doctrine, particularly 
 in tlie form of question and answer. 
 
 3. TJie Larger and Shorter Catechisms are to be employed by 
 ministers in their catechetical exercises. T!ie latter, especially, 
 is to be committed to memory, and repeated by the catecliumens. 
 As introductory to this, for tlie help of the young and ignorant, 
 the smaller catechisms, autliorised for that purpose, are to be pre- 
 viously learned. 
 
 4. That tliis excellent ordinance may be attended with suitable 
 effects, the minister is carefully to adapt his instructions to the 
 capacities and improvements of his catechumens. — lie is to con- 
 descend, with the utmost tenderness, to the ignorant, the weak, 
 and the timid ; studiously avoiding whatever may confound or ex- 
 pose them — He is to lead his catechumens, in a regular and me- 
 tliodical order, from first principles, and the more obvious funda- 
 mental points, to a more enlarged view of those truths which ne- 
 cessarily arise out of them, and wliich, though equally useful, are 
 less evident — He is not to debase the ordinance by using it as an 
 occasion of displaying his own wit; or for indulging in trifling 
 and abstruse speculation ; or for promoting the strife of party — 
 And he is, with all fidehty, seriously and solemnly to press the 
 truths which he explains, on the consciences and hearts of those 
 who hear him. 
 
 5. It is expedient that the catechumens be divided into classes 
 according to their age and knowledge. But the particular ar- 
 rangement, being materially atiected by local circumstances, is 
 left to the discretion of ministers. 
 
 Sect. X. Concerning Visitation of the Sick. 
 
 1. It is the duty of the minister not only to teach the people 
 committed to his charge in public, but privately; and particu- 
 larly to admonish, exliort, reprove and comfort them, upon all 
 seasonable occasions, so far as his time, strengtli and personal 
 safety will permit, 
 
 2. He is to admonish them in time of health to prepare for 
 death; and, for that purpose, they are often to confer with their 
 minister about the estate of their souls; and, in times of sickness, 
 to desire his advice and help, timely and seasonably, before their 
 strength and understanding fail them. 
 
 3. Times of sickness and affliction are special opportunities 
 
VISITATIOX OF THE SICK. 427 
 
 put into his hand by God to minister a word in season to weary 
 souls: because then the consciences of men are, or should be, 
 more awakened to betliink themselves of fheir spiritual estate for 
 eternity; and Satan also takes advantage then to load them more 
 with sore and heavy temptations : therefore, the minister, being 
 sent for, and repairing to the sick, is to api)ly liimself with all 
 tenderness and love, to administer some spiritual good to the af- 
 flicted, to this effect: — 
 
 4. He may, from the consideration of the present sickness, in- 
 struct him out of scripture, tiiat diseases come not by chance, or 
 by distempers of body only, but by the wise and orderly guidance 
 of the good hand of God to every particular person smitten by 
 them. And that, whether it be laid upon him out of displeasure 
 for sin, for his correction and amendment, or for trial and exer- 
 ciss of liis graces, or for oilier special and excellent ends, all his 
 suiTirings sliall turn to his profit, and work togetiier for his good, 
 if lie sincorely labour to nuikc a sanctified use of God's visitation, 
 neither despising his chastening, nor waxing weary of his cor- 
 rection. 
 
 5. If he susi^ect him of ignorance, he shall examine him in 
 the principles of religion, especially touching re|X!ntance and 
 faith; and, as he seetli cause, instruct him in the nature, use, ex- 
 cellency, and necessity, of those graces; as also touching the 
 covenant of grace, and Christ tlie Son of God, the Mediator of 
 it; ;md concerning remission of sins by faith in him. 
 
 6. He shall exhort the sick })ersoii to examine himself, to 
 ssarcli and try his former ways, and his estate towards God. 
 
 And if tlie sick person shall declare any scruple, doubt, or 
 temptation that are upon him, instructions and resolutions sliall 
 be given to satisfy and settle him. 
 
 7. If it appear that he hath not a due sense of his sins, en- 
 deavours ought to be used to convince him of his sins ; of the 
 guilt and desert of them; of the filth and pollution whicli tlie 
 soul contracts by them ; and of die curse of the law, and wrath 
 of God, due to tliem; that he may be truly affected willi and 
 liumbled for them : and withal to make known tlie danger of de- 
 ferring repentance, and of neglecting salvation at any time of- 
 fered ; to awaken his conscience, and rouse him up out of a stupid 
 and secure condition, to apprehend tiie justice and wrath of (irod 
 before whom none c<an stand, but he that, lost in himself, layeth 
 hold upon Christ by faith. 
 
 8. If lie hath endeavoured to walk in the ways of holiness, and 
 to serve God in uprightness, although not without many failings 
 :uid infirmities; or, if his spirit be broken with a sense of sin, or 
 cast down llirough want of tlie s;nse of God's favour; then it 
 
428 WORSHIP. Book 3. 
 
 will be fit to rais3 him up, by setting before him tlie frecnsss and 
 fulness of God's grace, tlie sufficiency of righteousness in Christ, 
 the gracious offers in the gospel, that all who repent, and believe 
 with all their heart in God's mercy through Clirisf, renouncing 
 tlicir own righteousness, sliall have life and salvation in him. It 
 may be also useful to shew him, that death hath in it no spiritual 
 evil to be feared by those tliat are in Christ, because sin, the sting 
 of death, is taken away by Christ, who halli delivered all that are 
 his from the bondage of the fear of death, triumplied over tlie 
 grave, given us victoiy, is himself entered into glory to prepare 
 a place for liis people ; so that neither life nor death shall be able 
 to separate tliem from God's love in Christ, in whom such are sure, 
 tliough now they must be laid in the dust, to obtain a joyful and 
 glorious resun'cction to eternal life, 
 
 9. Advice also may be given, as to beware of an ill-grounded 
 persuasion on mercy, or on the goodness of his condition for 
 lieuven, so to disclaim all merit in kiinself, and to cast himself 
 wholly uixin God for mercy, in tlie sole merits and mediation of 
 Jesus Christ, who hath engaged hims3h' never to cast off them 
 who in truth and sincerity come unto liim. Care also must be 
 taken that the sick person be not cast down into despair, by such 
 a severe representation of the wratli of God due to him for his 
 sins, as is not mollified by a sensible propounding of Christ and 
 his merit for a door of hope to every penitent believer. 
 
 10. When the sick person is best composed, may be least dis- 
 turbed, and other necessary offices about liim least liindered, the 
 minister, if desired, shall pray with him, and for him, to this 
 effect: — 
 
 " Confessing and bewailing of sin original and actual : tlie 
 ' miserable condition of all by nature, as being children of wrath, 
 ' and under the curse; acknowledging that all diseases, sick- 
 ' nesses, death, and hell itself, are the proi>er issues and effects 
 * thereof; imploiing God's mercy for the sick person, through the 
 ' blood of Christ; beseeching that God would open his eyes, dis- 
 ' cover unto him his sins, cause him to see himself lost in himself, 
 ' make known to him the cause why God smite th liim, reveal Je- 
 ' sus Christ to his soul for righteousness and life; give unto him 
 ' his Holy Spirit, to create and strengthen faith to lay hold upon 
 ' Christ, to work in him comfortable evidences of his love, to arm 
 ' him against temptations, to take off his heart from the world, 
 ' to sanctify his present \isitation, to furnish him with patience 
 ' and strengtli to bear it, and to give him perseverance in faith to 
 ' the end. 
 
 " That, if God shall please to add to his days, he would vouch- 
 safe to bless and sanctify all means of his recovery; to remove 
 
PUBUC WOIISIIIP. 4SI^ 
 
 ' the disease, renew liis strength, and enable him to walk worthy 
 ' of (lotl, by a f.iitlitul remembrance, and dilinrjnt observing, of 
 ' such vowri anil promises of holiness and ohcdienre, as men are 
 ' apt to make in limes of sickness, that he may glorify God in the 
 ' remaining part of his life. 
 
 " And, if (lod have detennined to finish his days by the present 
 ' visitation, that he miy find such evidence of the pardon of all 
 ' his sins, of his interest in Christ, and eternal life by Christ, as 
 ' may cause his inward man to b(^ renewed, while his outward 
 ' man decayetji; that he may liehold death without fear, cnst him- 
 
 * self wholly upon Christ, without doubting, desire to be dis- 
 ' solved and to i)e wiili Ciirist, and so receive the end of his faith, 
 ' the salvation of his soul, through the only merits and intercrs- 
 
 * sion of the Lord Jesus Christ, our alone Saviour anil all suffi- 
 ' cient Jledeemer." 
 
 11. The minister shall admonish him also (as there sliall be 
 cause.) to set his liouse in order, thereby to prevent inconveni- 
 encies; to take care for payment of his debts, and to make resti- 
 tution or satisfaction wliere he hath done any wrong; to be re- 
 conciled to those witli whom he hath been at variance, and fully 
 to forgive all men their trespasses against him, as he expects for- 
 giveness at the hand of God. 
 
 Lasth/, The muiistcT may improve the present occasion to ex- 
 hort those about the sick person to consider their own mortality, 
 to return to the Lord, and make peace with him; in health to 
 prepare for sickness, death, and judgment; and all tlic days of 
 their appointed lime so to wait until their change come, that when 
 Clnist, who is our life, shall api>ear, tliey may appear with him 
 in glory. 
 
 CHAPTER IV. 
 
 Concerning Extraordlnai'y Days for Public Worship, 
 
 1. There is no day comm inded in scripture to be kept holy 
 under the gospel but tlie Lord's day, which is the Christian sab- 
 bath. 
 
 2. Festival-days, vulgarly called Holy-days, having no wairant 
 in tlie word of God, are not to be observed. 
 
 3. Nevertheless, it is lawful and neccssar}', upon special c- 
 mergent occasions, to separate a day, or days, for public ftsting 
 or tlianksgiving, fus the several eminent and extraordinary dispen- 
 sations of God's providence shall administer cause and opportU' 
 nity to his people. 
 
 37 
 
430 WORSHIP. Book 3. 
 
 4. Tlie reason of devoting any part of our time to extraor- 
 dinary religious worship being laid, not in the will of man, but in 
 the will of God, declared in his word, and manifested in the ex- 
 traordinaiy dispensations of his providence, no human authority 
 can create any obligation to observe such days. Nevertlieless, 
 when the call of providence is clear, civil or religious rulers may, 
 for concentering the general devotion, sixjcify and recommend a 
 particular season to be spent in listing or thanksgiving. Nor, 
 without very weighty reasons, are such recommendations to be 
 disregarded. 
 
 CHAPTER V. 
 Concerning Public Solemn Fasting. 
 
 1. Wien some great and notable judgments are either inflicted 
 upon a people, or apparently imminent, or by some extraordinary 
 provocations notoriously desorv'ed; as also when some special 
 blessing is to be sought and obtained; public solemn fistinij 
 (which is to continue the whole day) is a duty that God expect- 
 eth from that nation or iDeople. 
 
 2. A religious fast requires total abstinence, not only from all 
 food (unless bodily weakness do manifestly disable from holding 
 out till the fast be ended, in wliich case somewhat may be taken, 
 yet very sparingly, to support nature, wiien ready to faint,) but- 
 also from all worldly labour, discourses and thoughts, and from 
 all bodily delights, (altliough at other times lawful,) rich apparel, 
 ornaments, and such like, during the fast; and much more front 
 whatever is scandalous and otiensive, as gaudy attire, lascivious 
 habits and gestures, and other vanities of either sex; wliich we 
 recommend to all ministers, in their places, diligently and zeal- 
 ously to reprove, as at other times, so esi)ecially at a fast, witli- 
 out resi:»ect of persons, as there shall be occasion. 
 
 3. Before tire public meeting, each family and person apart are 
 privately to use all religious care to prepare their hearts to such a 
 solemn work, and to be early at the congregation. 
 
 4. So large a portion of the day as conveniendy may be, is to 
 be spent in public reading and preaching of the word, witli sing^ 
 iug of psalms, fit to quicken affections suitable to such a duty: 
 but especially in prayer, to this or tire hke effect : 
 
 " Giving glory to tlie great JMajesty of God, the Creator, Pre- 
 ' server, and supreme Ruler of all the world, the better to aftect 
 ' us thereby with an lioly reverence and awe of him : acknowl- 
 ' edging his manifold, great, and tender mercies, especially to the 
 
SOLEMN FASTING. 431 
 
 < cliurcli and nation, the more effectually to soften and abase our 
 ' hearts before him : humbly confessing our sins of all sorts, with 
 ' their several aggravations; justifying God's righteous judgments, 
 ' as being far less than our sins deserve; yet humbly and earnestly 
 ' imploring his mercy and grace for ourselves, the church and na- 
 ' tion, for all in authority, and for all others for whom we are 
 ' hound to pray (according as the present exigency requireth,) 
 ' with more special importunity and enlargement than at other 
 ' times: applying by faith the promises and goodness of God for 
 ' pardon, help and deliverance from the evils felt, feared, or de- 
 • served; and for obtaining the blessings wliich we need and ex- 
 ' |)cct; together with a giving up of ourselves wholly and for ever 
 *■ unto the Lord." 
 
 5. In all these the ministers, who are tJie moudis of the people 
 imto God, ought so to speak from their hearts, ujwn serious and 
 thorough premeditation of tliem, that both themselves and their 
 j)eople may be much affected, and even melted thereby, es})eci- 
 ally with .sorrow for their sins; that it may be indeed a day of deep 
 humiliation and afllicting of the soul. 
 
 (>. SjKJcial choice is to be made of such scriptures to be read, 
 and of such texts for preaching, as may best work the hearts of 
 the hearers to the sixicial business of the day, and most dispose 
 them to humiliation and repentance ; insisting most on ihoee par- 
 ticulars which each minister's obsen'ation and experience tell liim 
 are most conducing to the edification and reformation of that 
 congregation to which he preacheth. 
 
 7. Before tlie close of tJie public duties, the minister is, in his 
 own and the people's names, to engage his and their hearts to be 
 the Lord's, with professed pnqwse and resolution to reform what- 
 ever is amiss among them, and more particularly such sins as they 
 have been more remarkably guilty of; and to draw near unto God, 
 and to walk more closely and faithfully with him in new obedi- 
 ence, than ever before. 
 
 8. He is also to admonish the people, witli all importunity, that 
 the work of that day doth not end with the public duties of it; 
 but that they are so to improve the remainder of the day, and of 
 tiioir whole life, in enforcing upon themselves and tlieir families, 
 in private, all tiiese godly alfcctions and resolutions which they 
 professed in public, as that they may be settled in their hearts for 
 ever, and themselves may more sensibly find that God hath smell- 
 cd a sweet savour in Christ from their jDerformanccs, and is paci- 
 fied towards them, by answers of grace, in pardoning of sin, in 
 removing of judgments, in averting or preventing of j)laguep, and 
 in conferring of blessings, suitable to the conditions and prayers 
 of hi3 people, by Jesus Christ. 
 
432 woKSHir. Book 3. 
 
 0. Beside solemn and general fasis, we ji'dgc tliat, at other 
 times, congregations may keep days of fasting, as divine Provi- 
 dence shall administer unto them special occasion; and also that 
 fiunilies may do tlie same, so it be not on days wherein the con- 
 gregation to which they belong is to meet for fasting, or other 
 public duties of ^\•orship. 
 
 CHiiPTER VI. 
 Concerning the Observation of Days of Public Thanksgiving' 
 
 1. Wlien any such day is to be kept, let notice be given of it, 
 and of the occasion tliereof, some convenient time before, that 
 the i^eople may the better prepare themselves thereunto. 
 
 2. The day being come, and the congregation (after private 
 preparation?) being assembled, the minister is to begin with a 
 word of exhortation, to stir up the {people to the duty for which 
 they are met, and with a short prayer for God's assistance and 
 blessing (as at other conventions for public worship) ticcording to 
 the particular occasion of their meeting. 
 
 3. And, becaus3 singing of psahns is of all other the most 
 proper ordinance for expressing of joy and thanksgiving, let some 
 pertinent psalm or psalms be sung for that purpose, before or after 
 the reading of some portion of the word suitable to tire present 
 business. 
 
 4. Then let the minister, who is 1o preach, proceed to further 
 prayer before liis seniiOn, with special reference to the present 
 work ; afier wliic'i, let him preacli upon some text of scripture 
 pertinent to the occasion. 
 
 5. The sermon ended, let him not only praj', as at other times 
 is directed, with remembrance of the necessities of the church 
 and state (if before the sermon they were omitted.) but enlarge 
 himself in due and solemn tiinnksgiving for fonner mercies and 
 deliverances; but more esjx^ciaily for that which at the present 
 calls them together to give thanks: with lumible petition for the 
 continuance and renewing of God's wonted mercies, as need 
 shall be, and for sanctifying grace to make a right use thereof. 
 And so, having sung another psalm suitable to the mercy, let hirn 
 dismiss the congregation with a blessing, that they may have some 
 convenient time for their repusl and refreshing. 
 
 G. But the minister (before their dismission) is solemnly to ad- 
 monish them to beware of all excess and riot, tending to gluttony 
 or drunkenness, and much more of these sins themselves, in 
 their eating and refreshing; and to take care that their mirtli and 
 
PRIVATE WORSHIP. 433 
 
 ■rejoicing be not carnal, but spiritual, which may make God\s 
 praise to be glorious, and themselves humble and sober; and that 
 both liieir feeding and rejoicing may render them more cheerful 
 and enlarged, further to celebrate Iiis praises in the midst of the 
 congregation, when tliey return unto it in tlie remaining part of 
 the day. 
 
 7. When tlie congregation shall be again assembled, the like 
 course in praying, reading, preaching, singing psalms, and offer^ 
 ing up of more praise and thanksgiving, that is before directed for 
 the morning, is to be renewed and continued, so far as tlie time 
 will give leave. 
 
 8. At one or both of tiie public meetings tiiat day, a collec- 
 tion, if necessary, is to be made for the poor (and in the like 
 manner upon the day of public humiliation,) that tlicir loins may 
 bless us, and rejoice tlie more with us. And the people are to 
 be exhorted, at the end of the latter meeting, to spend the residue 
 of that day in holy duties, and testimonies of Cliristian love and 
 charily one towards another, and of rejoicing more and more in 
 the Lord; as becometli lliose who make the joy of tlie Lord their 
 strength. 
 
 CHAPTER VIL 
 
 Directory for Secret and Private Worship. 
 
 Jicsidcs the public worsliip in congregations, secret worship of 
 ouch iKjrson alone, and private worship of families, is carefully to 
 l)e observed, tliat the profession and power of godliness, both jier- 
 s(jrial and domestic, may be advanced. 
 
 1 . And Jirsi, For skcret worship, it is most necessary that 
 every one, by himself, be given to prayer and meditation; the 
 imsjxjakable benefit wiiereof is best known to them who are most 
 exorcised therein : this being the mean whereby, in a special way, 
 communion with God is entertained, and right preparation for all 
 Dther duties obtained; and, therefore, it beconieth not only pas- 
 tors, within their several charges, to |)ress persons of all sorts to 
 perform this duty niornmg and evening, and at otlier occasions; 
 but also it is incumbent on heads of families to have a care, that 
 l>oth themselves, and all within their charge, be daily diligent 
 lierein. 
 
 *2. The ordinary duties to be performed in F.\jnLY worship, 
 morning and evening, are these : 
 
 Praise; which is to be done by singing a psalm, or part of a 
 37* 
 
434 WORSHIP. Book 3. 
 
 psalm,- and wherein all the members of the family should be care- 
 ful to join.* 
 
 Reverent reading of the holy scnim'RES> 
 
 SoLE.Hiv PRAYER,<= wiih reference as well to the public condi- 
 tion of the churcli, and of the land, as to the present cnse of the 
 fimily, and the six!cial circumstances of any of the members 
 thereof. 
 
 Tliese exercises may be profitably introduced with a short and 
 fervent ejaculation to the following effect: 
 
 " That the Lord, who requireth us to worship him in spirit and 
 ' in truth, would compose our minds, and fix our attention in Uie 
 ' duties now to be entered upon ; assist us in every part thereof; 
 ' and make them subservient to his glory and the refreshment of 
 •• our souls; by filling us with a sense of liis presence; lifting our 
 ' hearts to things above, and vouchsafing us his gracious ccmmu- 
 ' nion through our Lord Jesus Christ." 
 
 3. In the prayer which succeeds to reading of the scriptures, 
 tJiey who conduct the worship of families should endeavour, as 
 occasion may demand, to spread before the Lord its special cir- 
 cumstances in their petitions; the substance whereof may, in gen- 
 eral, be to the ensuing effect : 
 
 " Let them confess to God how unworthy they are to come into 
 ' his presence, and how unfit to worship his Majesty ; and, there- 
 ' fore, earnestly ask of him the Spirit of prayer. 
 
 "' They are to confess their sins, and the sins of the fiimily; 
 'accusing, judging, and condemning themselves for them; and 
 - aiming to bring their souls to some measure of true humiliation. 
 
 " They are to pour out their hearts to God, in the name of 
 ' Christ, by the Spirit, for forgiveness of sins; for grace to be- 
 ' lieve, reperit, and to live soberly, righteously, and godly ; and 
 ' that they may seive God with joy and delight, walking before 
 ' him. 
 
 " They are to give thanks to God for his many mercies to his 
 ' people, and to themselves, and especially for his love in Christ, 
 ' and for the light of the gospel. 
 
 '' They are to pray for such particular benefits, spiritual and 
 ' temporal, as they stand in need of for the time, whether it be 
 ' morning or evening; as concerning health or sickness, prosperity 
 ' or adversity. 
 
 " They ought to pray for the churches of Christ in general, 
 ' and for the church and congregation whereof they are members 
 ' in particular; for the place wliere they reside; and for magis- 
 ' trates, ministers, and the community at large. 
 
 a Col. 3: 16. bDeut. 6:6, 7. John 5: 39. Acts 17: 11. 
 c Mat. 18: 2(», with Jerem. 10:25. 
 
PRHATE UORSHIP, 435 
 
 " The prayer may be closed with an earnest desire that God 
 ' may be glorified in the coming of the kingdom of his Son, and 
 ' in doing of his will; and with assurance that themselves are ac- 
 ' ceptcd, and tiieir jKititions agreeable to his will shall be granted, 
 ' through the merit and intercession of the Lord Jesus Christ." 
 
 4. 'I'hese exercises ought to be performed in great sincerilv 
 and regularity, neither tediously prolonged, nor slightly passed 
 over; laying aside all worldly business; studiously avoiding and 
 removing every hindrance, and persisting therein witii holy firm- 
 ness, notwithstanding the common and sinful negligence of pro- 
 fessors of religion, and the scofHngs of ungodly men. 
 
 5. The head of the family to whom belongeth the ordinary pcr- 
 fonnaiice of the exercises of family worshi]i, is to see that none 
 of the family withdraw from any part ihereof. And that the at- 
 tendance of all the meml>ers of the funily may be punctual, and 
 intemiptions from others prevented, it would be profitable to ob- 
 sen'e, as much as may be, a stated hour, especially in the even- 
 ing; which should always be so early that the family, when caljed 
 to the worship of God, may not be disfilled with sleep. ,. ' 
 
 t». ^Vhere the head of the family is imfit for leading 'tiie Wor- 
 ship, another, constantly residing therein, may be employed in 
 that senice till tlie former be prepared for taking it upon himsdf; 
 and, for this end, he is diligently to use the means to which he 
 hath access. 
 
 7. At family-worship, each family is to keep by itself, neitlier 
 requiring, inviting, nor admitting persons from other families, un- 
 less it be those who are lodged with them, or at meals, or other- 
 wise wUh them ujwn lawful occasions. 
 
 8. Besides the ordinary duties above mentioned, extraordinarv 
 duties, both of humiliation and thanksgiving, are to be carefully 
 jwrfovnicd in fimilies when the Lord, by extraordinar}- occasions, 
 pfivatf or public, calletii for them. 
 
 9. For as much as the conscientious obsenance of family wor- 
 ship hath lamentably fallen into decay among professors, it is en- 
 joined on tlie officers of the church, to use eveiy exertion that it 
 may be duly maintained by tliose under their charge; to deal with, 
 and censure, according to their offence, such church-members as 
 shall be found remiss therein ; and by no means to admit, either 
 to the table of the Lord, or to baptism for their children, any by 
 whom it is habitually neglected. 
 
APPEI^DIX I. 
 
 No. I. 
 Form of Testirtwniah to Members on leavhig the Congregation. 
 
 These ctrtify, that A. B.* lias been in communion with the Associalf - 
 Reformed Church, at in thet of and State of for{ 
 
 immediately preceding; the date hereof; tiiat /iis(l principles and 
 deportment, as far as known to us, pre agreeahle to the gosj)el; and that 
 lie may lie admitted to the privileges of any Christian church to which 
 the providence of Ciod may direct him. 
 
 Minister. 
 
 Ruling Elders. 
 
 Given at this day of 
 
 No. II. 
 
 Testimonials for Mcmhers irho have been some time absent. 
 
 These certify, that A. B.* was in communion with the Associate- 
 Reformed Church at in the of and State of for pre- 
 ceding last: tlint at the time of his dejiarturc from tliis place, his 
 principles and deportment were, as fur as know n to us, agreeable to the 
 gospel: and that we have heard of nothing since, w hich ought to |)re- 
 clude Aim from the privileges of the Christian church. 
 
 C. D. Minister. 
 
 J;' Jj" I Ruling Elders. 
 
 Given at this day of A. D. 13 
 
 
 C. 1) 
 
 
 E. F. 
 
 
 G. H 
 
 A. D. 13 
 
 
 No. III. 
 Form of an Application for tlte Moderation of a Call. 
 
 The Associate-Reformed Church at in the of and State of 
 under the iusi)ection of the Presbytery of bring at present va- 
 cant, ansious to obtain the stated r.dministration of the word and ordi- 
 nances amt)ng them, and finding themselves able and willing to supjiort 
 it, assembled at on the day of 1.3 rnd agreed to petition, 
 and do hereby most heartily petition, the PreSbytiiy for a moderation 
 of a call, and appoint A. B. and C. D. their commissioners, to represent 
 them, in this behalf, to the Presbytery at their next meeting. 
 By order of the congregation, 
 
 Done at the day of Id E. F. Moderator. 
 
 * A single or married man or woman, as the case may be. 
 t County, township, city or olherwise. 
 
 * Tiitie of continuance iu communion. 
 |i Or her, &c. 
 
438 APPENDIX I. 
 
 No. IV. 
 
 Attestation of a Call. 
 
 I DO hereby certify, that agreeably to Presbyterial appointment, I 
 preached on the day of in the vacancy of under the inspec- 
 tion of the Presbytery of in the State of and presided at tiie mod- 
 eration of a call for a Pastor to said vacancy; which was made out for 
 Mr. A. B. under the inspection of the Presbytery of 
 
 (Signed) C. D. Moderator 
 
 Done at on the day of 18 
 
 No. V. 
 
 Form of a Call. 
 
 We, the elders and members of the Associate-Reformed Church at 
 in the of and State of being destitute of a fixed Pastor, 
 and being assured by good information, and our own experience, of the 
 ministerial abilities, piety, literature and prudence, as also of the suita- 
 bleness of the gifts of you, Mr. A. B. have agreed to invile, call, and iii- 
 ireat; and, by these presents, do heartily invite, call, and intreat you to 
 uiiderlake the office of Pastor among us, and the charge of our souls; and 
 on j'our acceptance of this our call, promise you all due support, respect, 
 ♦encouragement and obedience in the Lord. In witness whereof, we 
 have hereunto subscribed our names, this day of in the year of 
 our Lord one thousand 
 Done at in the of and State of 
 Witnesses. 
 C. D. 
 E. F 
 
 No. VI. 
 
 Form of an Act of Licensure. 
 
 The Associate-Reformed Presbytery of in the State of being 
 sufficiently certified of the literature, abilities, and piety of Mr. A. B 
 student in divinity; and having, thereupon, admitted him to trials for 
 license; and he having acquitted himself to their satisfaction in all the 
 parts of said trials, they did at their meeting on the da}' of at 
 in the of and State of and hereby do, in the name of the 
 Lord Jesus Christ, allow and appoint him, the said Mr. A. B. to preach 
 the gospel of peace within their bounds, and in all other places to which 
 the providence of God may call him. 
 
 By order of the Presbvterv. 
 
 C. I). Moderator. 
 
 Given at in the of and 
 State of this day of 
 
 E. F. Clerk. 
 
 No. VII. 
 
 Form of an Edict. 
 
 The Associate-Reformed Presbytery of in the State of having 
 received a regular call from the congregation at in the of 
 and State of to Mr. A. B- preacher of the gospel, to be their Minis- 
 
APPENDIX I. 439 
 
 ter; and the said Mr. A. B. having undergone trials for ordination; and 
 the Prestiytery judging hiui qualified for the ministry of the gospel, and 
 fit to be Pastor of this congregation, tlie call whereof has heen by him 
 accepted, have resolved to proceed to his ordination on the ilay of 
 unless somewhat occur wiiich may lawfully impede it; and there- 
 fore do hereby give notice to all concerned, that if they, or any of them 
 have ought to object, why the said Mr. A. B. should not be admitted 
 Pastor of this congregation, they may repair to the Presbytery, which 
 is to meet at on the day of with certification, that if no objec- 
 tion be then made, the Presbytery will proceed without furtlier delay. 
 By order of the Presbytery, 
 
 C D. Moderator. 
 E. F. Clerk. 
 Done at on the day of 18 
 
 No. VIII. 
 
 Form of Testimonials of Ordination. 
 
 The Associate-Reformed Presbytery of in the State of having 
 received a regular call from the congregation at in the of and 
 State of to ]Mr. A. B. preacher of the gospel, look him on trials for 
 ordination, and having judged him to be duly (pialificd for the office f)f 
 the gOJipcl ministry, and. in particular, for the |)astoral charge of the 
 i;ongrega(ion at and being presbyterially assembled within the bomiii.s 
 of said congregation, on the day of did then and there solemnly 
 set apart the said Mr. A. B. in the fare of the whole congregation there 
 present, to the ottice of the holy ministry in the said congregation, and 
 did afterwards receive him into ministerial communion.* 
 By order of the Presbytery, 
 
 C. 1). Moderator. 
 E. F. Clerk. 
 Given at on the day of 18 
 
 No. L\. 
 Form of a Transfer, in rase of a Call, from one Preshytery to another. 
 
 The Associate-Reformed Presbytery at in the State of having 
 received from the Presbytery at in the State of a call for Mr. 
 
 A. B.t to the pastoral charge of the congregation at under the in- 
 spection of the Presbytery above mentioned, and the said call being by 
 them approved, and by him accepted, they did, and hereby do,{ [dis- 
 solve his pre.*ent pastoral relation and] transfer and remit him to the 
 Presbytery at for^ in the pastoral charge of the said congrega- 
 tion at 
 
 By order of the Presbytery, 
 
 C. b. Moderator. 
 
 Done at this day of E. F. Clerk. 
 
 * When a candidate is ordained to the ministry at large, or when the 
 Presbytery cannot meet in the congregation to be settled, the form ol 
 the testimonials must lie varied accordingly. 
 
 t Preacher of the gospel, or minister of the congregation at as the 
 case may reciuire. 
 
 { The words between the brackets [ ] to be omitted if the candidate 
 be a probationer. 
 
 $ Ordination, or instalment, as ma;^ be necessary. 
 
1 iO APPENDIX I. 
 
 No. X. 
 
 Form of a Commission to the General Synod. 
 
 It is hereby certified, that the Associate-Reformed Presbytery of 
 in tlie State of at their meeting on the day of did, and here- 
 l)y do, appoint Mr. A. B. minister at Mr. C. D. minister at with 
 Mr. E. F. and Mr. G. H. Ruling Elders, their commisiioners to the next 
 (ieneral Synod of tills church, to meet at on the day of next 
 ensuing; or when and where it shall happen to meet; enjoining them to 
 repair thither, and attend at all the sittings thereof; and there to consult, 
 vote, and determine in all matters that come before them, according to 
 the word of God, and the constitution and standards of this church, as 
 they will be ans\verable; and that they report their diligence herein at 
 their return. 
 
 By order of the Presbytery, 
 
 J. K. Moderator. 
 
 Done at this day of L. M. Clerk. 
 
 No. xr. 
 
 Form of a Libel. 
 
 LiBKL preferred against A B. by order of the* 
 
 Whkreas, (here insert the crime libelled) ist a heinous sin and scan- 
 dal, contrary to the word of God, and to the profession of this church 
 founded thereon; repugnant to the Christian character, and injurious to 
 the religion of the Lord Jesus: 
 
 Yet true it is, tliat you, (here insert the name and designation of the occur 
 scd) are guilty of the iimtter\ of scandal above mentioned. 
 
 In so far as yon the said did at on the day of or 
 thereabouts, (liere insert thefncts)^ being found relevant and proved 
 against you, you ought to be proceeded against by the censures of the 
 Lord's house, according to the nature of your said offenceH and scandal. 
 
 ^ (Signed) " E. F. Moderator. 
 
 G. H. Clerk. 
 
 Done in at this day of 
 
 * Session, Presbytery, or other court, as may happen, and if the libel 
 be prosecuted by an individual, add, and at the instance of C. D. 
 
 t Or are heinous sins and scandals. 
 
 t Ov matters. 
 
 When there are several charges, each must be distinctly laid in the 
 manner above specified, proceeding in the libel thus: 
 
 And Whereas, ifcc. 
 
 The facts also are to be enumerated so as to correspond with tlie .sev- 
 eral charges. Thus, the facts for supporting the first charge being intro- 
 duced with, In so FAR AS, &c, for supporting the second, titird, &,'c. will 
 be introduced with. And Further, you the said, &c. — till the end. 
 
 H To be filled up with, which, if there be but one charge, or if more, 
 than one, with all which articles or several of them, and if the 
 scandals lie each of them censurable independently on the rest, with, 
 ALL WHICH articles OR SEVERAL, OR ANY of them. Otherwise the words, 
 OR ANY, are to be left out: since a libel may be found relevant from a 
 tortdiinalion of articles, none of which taken singly could warrant censure. 
 
 ^ Or olTences. 
 
 O^ All libels issued in the name of a prosecutor, are to be made out 
 accordingly and subscribed by'himself. 
 
APPENDIX. I. 441 
 
 No. XII. 
 
 Form of a Citation. 
 
 By order of tlie* you, Mr. A. B.t are hereby summonedj 
 
 to appear before sHid and answer to the libel herewith presented, at 
 on the day of and at o'clock in the 
 
 (Signed) C. D, Moderator. 
 
 E. F. Clerk. 
 Done in at this day of 
 
 No. XIII. 
 
 Fortn of a Citation to llttnesses. 
 
 Bv order of (he you, Mr. A. B. are hereby summoned to ap- 
 pear befoi'e said at on the day of and at o'clock in 
 to give your testimony in the case of C. D. presently under proce.«s 
 for censure, by .said 
 
 (Signed) E. F^. Moderator. 
 
 <j. H. Clerk. 
 Done in at this day of 
 
 No. XIV. 
 
 Form of the. Oath to be adminisicrrd to Witnesses. 
 
 Yov do swear by the living God, that the testimony which, in answer 
 ((I questions or otherwise, you are now to give in the case of A. B. un- 
 der process, before this Judicatory, for the siu and scandal of shall 
 be, to Ihe best of your knowled^^e, the truth, the whole truth, and noth- 
 ing but the truth; and tliat as you shall account to God, in the day w hen 
 he shall judge the world by Jtsis Chkist. 
 
 No. XV. 
 
 Form of an Act of public Suspension. 
 
 Whf.re.vs A. B.§ hath been convicted before the|| of [And 
 whereas the liave, from time to time, and in the spirit of meekness, 
 endeavoured, witliout effect, to reclaim their offending brother]*! and 
 whereas his continuing in his sin, and refusing to listen to the admonitions 
 of his brethren, render it necessary for the honour of Jfsls Christ, for 
 
 *Ses.«io\ of the Associate-Reformed church at or the Associate- 
 Reformed Presbytery of «&c. 
 
 t Member of, or elder or deacon in said congregation, or minister at 
 under the inspection of said Presbytery; and if the accused belong 
 to a different Judicatory, the blank is to be filled up ncordiugly. 
 
 t If. the process be raised at the instance of a parly complaining, add 
 after "summoned," at the instance of CD. 
 
 iJMf.mbkr, or I'.i.DKR, or deacos of this congregation; or minister, <'l- 
 der. deacon, or member of the congregation at 
 
 II Session of this church, or Session of the church at or Presbytery 
 of 
 
 TI The clause included in [ ] to be omitted in cases where a public 
 suspension may be uecessar)' without these previous steps. 
 3d 
 
442 APPENDIX I. 
 
 the purity of his religion; for a warning to others, and for bis own ben- 
 efit, to inflict on him a public censure of the Lord's house; the did, 
 and hereljy do, in the name of the Lord Jesus Christ, and as a court 
 constituted in his name, suspend and exclude the said A. B. from the 
 privileges of the church, till he return from the error of his way, and 
 give solid proofs of unfeigned repentance. 
 
 No. XVL 
 Form of an Act of Suspension or Deposition from Office. 
 
 Whereas A. B. hath been convicted before the of and 
 whereas it is especially needful, that office-bearers in the house of (ioD 
 be sound in the fsitb, of good report, and, by their blameless conversa- 
 tion, ensamplcs to llie flock; and whereas the continuance of the said 
 A. B. in the station which he prefently holds, is, for these reasons, in- 
 compatible with the welfare of the church, the aforesaid did, and 
 hereby do. in the name, and by the authority of the Lord J ejus Chkisi , 
 and according to the powers committed by him unto them as a court 
 ( unstituted in liis name,* the said A. B. from the ofiice of ther 
 prohibiting him from all and any exercise of tlie said ofBre of tliet 
 in the church of Cheist; till he he lawfully restored thereto. 
 
 (Signed) C. D. Moderator. 
 
 E. F. Clerk. 
 
 Done in at tliis day of 
 
 GUf The above form is to be observed in tliose cases where, according to 
 the disoipline of the church, (Book ii. chap. v. 4.) suspension or de- 
 position is necessary, whatever contrition be manifested; but in the 
 event of contumacy, or persisting in the scandal, the follouing 
 clau!3es are to bo added immediately before the si'.:ii;ituip of (lie 
 Moderator and Clerk. 
 
 "And whrp.eas the said A. B. hath njanifested, and doth still mani- 
 fest conliim;u:ious resistance to that authority to which he oweth sub- 
 jection in the Loud, and refuseth to make just and scriptural satisfac- 
 tion for his olfence; the furtlier did, and hereby no, in the same 
 venerable name, suspend and exclude the said A. B. from the privi- 
 leges of the Christian Church; with certification, that if he shall not 
 retivrn unto his duly, acknowledging the found proved against him, 
 witii his contumacious behaviour, and confessing his humiliation and 
 penitence therefor, to the glory of God; and apply to the againstt 
 for giving satisfaction with respect to the whole of this his sinful 
 course and conduct, the will tlien consider on proceeding against 
 h^in by some higlier cen.sure, as they shall see cause." 
 
 No. xvn. 
 
 Form of a {•cr.tence of Excommunicatiott. 
 Whereas^ heinous sin and scandal proved, at the meeting of 
 
 * Suspend or depose, as the case may require. 
 
 tHoly ministry, or eldership, or deaconship, according tW^is station. 
 
 I Here insert the time, &c. of satisfaction. 
 
 ^ Matter of or several matters of as the case maybe. 
 
APPKNUIX I. 443 
 
 the Associate-Reformed of on tlie day of against Mr. A. 
 B. Asn \VH£KK.\s the Lord Jesus hatii especially given it in charge 
 to the Judicatories of liis liouse, not to suffer sin upon a brother, but, in 
 the fearof Gon, to eiuicavourto reclaim hira by authoritatively admonish- 
 ing, rebuking, and otlierwise censuring him: all wluch liatli accordingly 
 been done — Ami whkkkas he remaiiieth obstinate and contumacious, 
 without any evidence or sign of repentance, or sorrow for his said scan- 
 dal and offence, notwithstanding all the reclaiming means which have 
 hitherto been used with him: Therekokk the uiu. and iureby no, 
 in the name, and by the authority of the Loud Jf.sus Christ, the only 
 king and head of the chinch, and according to tiie powers committed by 
 liim to Ihein, as a court constituted in his name, actually excommunicate 
 tile said A. B. ca-liiighim out of the communion of the church of Cuius r. 
 declaring him to be of those whom the Loan Christ commandeth to be 
 liolden by all and every one of tiie faithful, as heathen men and publi- 
 cans; and delivering him unto Satan for the de!-triiction of the flesh, that 
 the spirit may be saved in the day of tlie Lokd Jf.sus. 
 
 C. D. Moderator. 
 
 E. F. Clerk. 
 Done in this day of 
 
 No. xvm. 
 
 Form of an Act of Ahsobttioii and nci:toratwn, as it is to lie inlimiitcd to one 
 wlw hathbccn excommunicated. 
 
 Whereas thon, A. B. hast, for thy sin. been shut out from the com- 
 munion of the faitliful, and hast now manifested thy repentance, where- 
 in the church resteth satisfied: the in the name, and by the authority 
 of the Lord Jesus Christ, and according to the powers committed by 
 him to them, as a courtjconslitiiled in his name, dii>, and liereby do ab- 
 solve thee from the censure of excommunication, formerly pronounced 
 against thee; and do restore thee to the communion of the church, and 
 the free use of all the ordinances of Christ, that thou niaycst partake 
 of all his benefit to thy eternal salvation. 
 
 No. XIX. 
 
 Form of a Presbytcrial Warrant for intimating the Censure of 
 Excommunication . 
 
 The of having found just cause of excommunication against 
 
 A. B. on account of and of aggravated contumacy and impenitence 
 (herein, and having, at their meeting at on the day of excom- 
 municated him accordingly; did, and hereby do appoint and direct you. 
 Mr. C. D. minister of the gospel at to intimate said censure to the 
 congregation at on day, the day of in the ordinary place 
 of public worship, and immediately after the conclusion of the ser- 
 vice, and in the following words: (Here imcrt the act of excommunication.) 
 
 No. XX. 
 
 Fonn of a Preshytcriai Warrant for intimating the AbsoltUion and Rcsto- 
 ration of a Penitent. 
 
 The of having found just and sufficient cause of absolving A. 
 
 B. from the censure of rxcominunication under whkh he presently lies, 
 
'ym. 
 
 444 APPEJTBIX II. 
 
 and of restoring him to tiie privileges of the Lord's house; and having 
 at their meeting at on the day of absolved and restored 
 accordingly, did, and hereby do appoint and direct you, Mr. C. D, 
 minister of the gospel at to intimate absolution and restoration, 
 to the congregrttion at on day of in the ordinary place of 
 public worship, and immediately after the conclusion of the service, 
 and in the words following: ( Htre insert tlie act qfahsohition.) 
 
 No. XXI. 
 
 Form of Marriage- Testimonials from Parents. 
 AVk, whose names are hereunto subscribed, viz. A. B. and C. D. 
 of do hereby certify, that our L. JI. who hath a purpose of mar- 
 riage with E. F. of is a single that is not related to said 
 E. F. in any degree of consanguinity or affinity in which it is unlawful 
 to contract marriage; and that there is no reason known to us, of what 
 kind soever, why they may not be lawfully married. 
 
 A. B. 
 C. D. 
 
 No. XXII. 
 Form of Marriage-Testimonials from Persons acquainted with the Parties, 
 but not near Relations. 
 We, whose names are hereunto subscribed, viz. do hereby certify. 
 That we are well acquainted with A. B. of who hath a purpose of 
 marriage with C. D. ff that to the best of our knowledge and belief 
 is a single that is not related to said E. F. in any degree of 
 consanguinity or affinity in which it is unlawful to contract marriage; and 
 that there is no reason known to lis, of what kind soever, why they may 
 not be lawfully married. 
 
 A. B. 
 C. D. 
 
 APPEj\DIX II. 
 
 OF PROCEEDINGS IN JUDICATORIES, AND THE BEHAVI- 
 OUR OF MEMBERS. 
 
 1. As the despatch of business depends greatly upon punctual at- 
 tendance, diligence is to be used, that the Judicatory assemble precisely 
 at the hour appointed; the roll is therefore to be called immediately after 
 prayer by the moderator, and all absentees to be marked, and if their 
 absence appears not to have been necessary, censured. 
 
 2. If a quorum be assembled at the hour, and the moderator be absent, 
 the oldest minister shall take his place, and shall moderate during that 
 sitting. 
 
 3. After calling the roll, the minutes of the last sitting are to be read; 
 aad, if need be, corrected. 
 
APPENDIX II. 445 
 
 4. Business left unfinished at the last meeting or sitting, is ordinarily to 
 be concluded first. 
 
 5. All papers presented to the court, shall be filed in the order in which 
 they Hie read, with proper indorsements, and minutes thereof shall be 
 ;;iven to the moderator. 
 
 G. i\o motion, excepting for adjournment, sliall be admitted for discus- 
 sion, unless it be committed to writing, and seconded. 
 
 7. IMembcrs are to observe great gravity while judicially convened, 
 •uid closely (o attend, in their speeches, to the subject in debate, avoid- 
 ing prolix and desultory harangues. 
 
 y. Personal reflections are by no means to be tolerated. 
 
 y. Without express permission, members are not to engage in private 
 ronversafion; nor are they to address one another, or any person con- 
 rorned, but through the moderator. 
 
 1(1. Every speaker, unless disabled by age or infirmity, is to rise and 
 .uMress himself to the moderator. 
 
 11. No speaker is to be interrupted, except he be out of order, or to 
 correct mistakes and misrepresentations. 
 
 12. Without the special permission of the court, no member is to 
 s|icak more than twice on the same subject, before the rest of the mem- 
 ber.'? have had an opportunity of speaking. If a;iy member jiersist in the 
 breiich of this, and of the foregoing regulation, after having been twice 
 iulir.onislied by the moderator, he shall lose tiie privilege of debate for 
 that sitting. 
 
 13. In eases of great importance or difficulty, it may be highly proper, 
 liefore the members have made up their minds, or have committed them- 
 >elvcs in their speeches, to employ one of the brethren in prayer for 
 special light and direction. 
 
 \'l. Members ought not, without weighty reasons, to decline voting, 
 asthis practice might leave the decision of very interesting questions to 
 ;i very small jiroportion of the Judicatory: Silent members are reckon- 
 <d to acijuiesce with the m.ijority. 
 
 1"). In cases where a number of (he members feel themselves perplex- 
 etl. and unable to come to any settled conclirsion, it may be prudent to 
 defer a decision, or to take the previous <jueslion, whether tbey will vote 
 oil the main question or not. 
 
 IG. When the members are equally divided, and the moderator feels 
 himself too much embarrassed to give a casting vote, the question shall 
 lie deferred untihhc next sitting; and if on a second trial, the equal di- 
 \ision. and the moderator's embarrassment remain, it shall lie over for 
 future 1 onsideration. 
 
 17. The votes shall not be recorded unless it be required by one-third 
 [ of the members present. 
 
 18. As it may sometimes answer valuable ends for the members of 
 Judicatories to confer together on certain subjects, in a manner which 
 would not consist with the regularity and authority of a constituted 
 court: it may be expedient to hold, on such occasions, extra- juijiciai, 
 
 S ft conferences; when the members, laying aside tiieir judicial character, 
 converse as private individuals. 
 
 19 All Judicatories have a right to sit in private, on business which, 
 in tlieir judgment, ought not to be niatter of public -speculation. 
 
 20. Judicatories are to meet upon their own r.djo irnment, except 
 when assembled occasionally by the moderator, or an act of a higher 
 court. 
 
 21. No business regularly before an ordinary, shall be transacted at an 
 «cca«ioaal meetsig. 
 
 38* 
 
**:■. 'W 
 
 ^ 
 
 446 APPENDIX III. 
 
 22. No member is lo leave a Judicatory to return home, or for othe; 
 business, without its consent. 
 
 23. All Judicatories, Sessions excepted, are to close their meetings, 
 after prayer, with singing the 133d, or some other Psalm, and pronoune- 
 ing the ArosroncAL BE.NEDicxioji. 
 
 APPEl^DIX III. 
 
 OF THE SOLEMNIZATION OF MARRIAGE. 
 
 1. Although RFari-iage be no sacrament, nor peculiar to the church 
 of Goo>i"«ibut common to mankind, and of public interest in every com- 
 n\onvvealth; yet, because such as marry are to marry in the Lord, and 
 have special need of inslruction, direction, and exhortation from the 
 word of God, at their entering into such a new condition, and of his 
 blessing upon them therein, it is expedient that marriage be solemnized 
 by a lawful minister of the word, that he may accordingly counsel them, 
 and pray for a blessing upon them. 
 
 2. No marriage is to be solemnized between parties under age, with- 
 out the consent of parents; or, if these be dead, of guardians. Nor is it 
 lawful for parents or guardians to compel their children or wards to mar- 
 ry against their free consent; nor should they, without just cause, with- 
 hold their own consent. ^ ^ 
 
 3. And when the parties are of age, or even have been married before, 
 it. nevertheless belongeth to the reverence due to parents, to endeavour, 
 if possible, to obtain their consent. 
 
 4. It is an excellent mean of preventing improper or unlawful mar- 
 riages, ihat the purpose of marriage, previously to the solemnization there- 
 of, be published three several sabbaths to the congregation, at the |)lace 
 or places where the parties usually reside. But in extraordinary cases, 
 arising from the diversity of local circumstances, ministers, with the ad-, 
 vice of their Sessions, when necessary, may act as they find for edifica- 
 tion. Provided always, that when such cases occur, the parties produce 
 testimonials from parents or guardians, or if these be dead, or reside in 
 a place very far distant, from near relatives, or otlier respectable persons 
 well aijquiinted with tliem: that theij are both single; are not within the. 
 forbidden drgrces of consanguinitji or affinity; and that no reason is knotcn \ 
 to the testifiers why they may not be laicfully marriedA 
 
 5. After the purpose or contract of marriage hath been made l(nowa 
 ill either of these ways, the marriage is not to be long deferred. There- 
 
 -fore, the minister, having bad convenient warning, and nothing been ob- 
 jected to hinder it, is to solemnize it before a competent mnnber of cre- 
 dible witnesses, on any day of the year, excepting the Lord's day, and 
 days of public humiliation. 
 
 * Concerning the doctrine of Marriage, see Con. chap. 21. 
 t Appendix I. No. 21, 22. 
 
APPENDIX III. 447 
 
 t). And because all relations are sanctified by the word and prayer, tlie 
 minister is to pray for a blessing on tlie parties to this effect: — 
 
 ■ Acknowledging our sins, whereby we have made ourselves less than 
 •' the least of all tbc mercies of God, and provoked him to embitter all 
 " our comforts; earnestly, in the name of CnKii-T, to intreat tlie Lorh, 
 " wliosi; presence and favour are the happiness of every condition, and 
 " sweeten every relation, to be their portion, and to own and accept 
 " tiieni in Christ, who are now to be joined in the honotirable estate of 
 " marriage, the covenant of their (joo; and that, as hi? hath l)rought thera 
 ■' together by his providence, he would sanctify them by his Spirit, giving 
 " them a frame of heart Ct fortheir new estate; enriching them with ail 
 •' the graces whereby they may perform the duties, enjoy the comforts. 
 '• undergo the cares, and resist the temptations, which accompany that 
 •' condition, asbecoraeth Christians.' 
 
 7. Prayer being ended, let the minister briefly declare unto them, out 
 of the scripture, 
 
 " The in,<titiUion, use, and ends of marriage, with tlir conjugal duties 
 
 • wiiich, ill all fuithiulness, they are to pertorm each to other; exhorting 
 " them to study tlie holy word of God. thr.t they may learn to live by 
 " faith; and to be content in the midst of all marriage cares and trouble-, 
 " sanctifying Goo's name, in a thankful, sober, and holy use of all the 
 " conjugal comforts; praying much with and for one another; watching 
 " over, and provoking each other to love and good works; and to live 
 
 • together as heiis of the grace of life." 
 
 b. .Alter solemnly charging the parties before the great God, who 
 ^earchcth all hearts, and to whom they must give a strict account at the 
 last day. that if eiliier of them know any cause, by pre-contract orother- 
 wise. why they may not lawfulh proceed to marriage, that they now dis- 
 cover it; and no impediment being acknowledged, the minister shall di- 
 rect them to join their right hands, and shalladdress himself first to tlie 
 bridegroom, and tlien to the bride, as follows: — 
 
 TO THE BRIDEGROOM. 
 
 You take this woman, whom you have by the iiand, to be your law- 
 ful and married wife, and do promise and covenant, in the presence of 
 God and of these witnesses, to be a loving and faithful husband unto her, 
 till God shall separate you by death. Assaver, I do. 
 
 TO THE BRIDE. 
 
 Yol) take this man, whom you have by the hand, to be your lawful 
 and married husband, and do promise and covenant, in the presence of 
 ( iod and of these witnesses, to be a loving, faithful, and obedient wife to 
 him, till God shall separate you by death. Answer. I do. 
 
 !>. Then, without any further ceremony, tlic minislershall pronounce 
 them to be husband and wife, according to God's ordinance, and con- 
 clude with prayer to this effect; — 
 
 " That tlie Lord would be pleased to accompany his own ordinance 
 with his blessing; be.seeching him to enrich the persons now married, as 
 wilh other pledges of his love, so particularly with the fruits and com- 
 forts of marriagi^, to the praise of his abundant mercy, in and through 
 Cm:: r }'■—■" 
 
APFEi\DIX IV. 
 
 CONCERNING BURIAL OF THE DEAD 
 
 Whew any person departeth this life, let the dead body, upon tfic 
 day of burial, be decently attended from the house to the place ap 
 jiointed for public burial, and there immediately interred, without any 
 ceremony. 
 
 And because the customs of kneeling down, and praying by, or to- 
 wards the dead corpse, and other such usages, in the place where it lies 
 before it be carried to buria!, are superstitious; and for that, praying, 
 reading, and singing both in going to, and at the grave, have been 
 j;rossly abused, arc no way beneficial to the dead, and have proved 
 many ways hurtful to the living; therefore let no such things be ob- 
 xTved. 
 
 Ilowbeit, it is very convenient, that the Christian friends who ar- 
 company the dead body to the place appointed for public burial, do apply 
 themselves to meditations and conferences suitable to the occasion; and 
 that the minister, as upon other occasions, so at this time, if he be pit- 
 iiMit, may put them in remembrance of their duty. 
 
 That this shall not extend to deny any civil respects or deferences at 
 the burial, suitable to thfi rank and condition of tiie party decea>i-i.' 
 while he was living. V - 
 
THE SUBI 
 
 SAVI]\G Ki^OWLEDGE; 
 
 BRIEF SUM OF CHRISTIAN DOCTRINE, 
 
 CONTAINED 
 
 IN THE HOLY SCRIPTURES, 
 
 AND ui:ld forth in thk Fa^moiyo 
 
 CONFESSION OF FAITH AND CATECHISMS; 
 
 TOGETHER WITH 
 
 THE FRACTICAZ< USE THEREOF. 
 
 All that the Father hath given me, shall come unto me; and him that cometh unto 
 me, I will in no wise cait out — John 6: 37. 
 
1 
 
 The Sum of Saving Knoicledge, and the Practical Use of Sarins 
 Knmdcdgc, are subjoined by order of Synod, not as a part of the public 
 standards of the chur(;h, but as a comprehensive summary of divine truth 
 which God hath blessed, which is savoury to his people; and which 
 numbers of them wish to have bound up in the same volume with the 
 Confession and Catechisms it is designed to epitomise. At the same 
 time the Synod judged it necessary to model some expressions in such a 
 manner as to avoid the improper distinction between the covenant of 
 redemption, and the covenant of grace, which, in reality, are not two, 
 but one and the same blessed covenant, viewed under different aspects; 
 and to conform the phraseology to the doctrine of the Confession and 
 Catechisms.* One or two explanatory notes have also been added. 
 
 * Con. chap. 7. Larg. Cat Q. SI. Short. Cat Q. 20. 
 
THE 
 
 Siifi OF SAviirct k:\owledcje, Ac. 
 
 The ?iim of Saving Knowlndge may be taken up in these fonr heads: — 
 ! 1. The woCiil coiulitiomvhereiii all men are l)y nature, througit hreak- 
 ing of the covenant of works. 2. The remedy provided for liie eierl 
 in Josus Christ hy llie covenant of grace. 3. Tiie means appointeiJ 
 to make them partakers of this covenant 4. The l)lessings which are 
 eflectually conveyed un(f) the elect by these means. Wbicli four 
 heads are set down each of tiiem in some few propositions. 
 
 HEAD I. 
 
 I Our Woful Condition by Nature, through brcaJdng the Covenant 
 h ^f ^orks. IIos. 13 : 'J, O Ismcl, thou hsst destroyed tJiyself. 
 
 i 1. The Almighty and eternal Gon, the Father, Son, and 
 
 the Holy Ghost, three distinct i)ersons iA the one, and the s;imo 
 undivided Godhead, equally infinite in all perfections, did, before 
 time, most wisely decree, lor his own ^dory, whiilsuevcr cnmeth 
 to pass ill time; and dolh niopt holily and inthllibly c.^ecnte all his 
 decrees, without being partaker of the sin of any creature. 
 
 n. This Cop, in six dayr?, made all thiiips of nothing, very good 
 
 ill their own kind : In sjxicial, he made all the angels holy ; tuid he 
 
 r made our first parents, Adam and Eve, the root of mankind, botli 
 
 BfUpiight and abb to keep the law written in tlieir heart. Which 
 
 gkw they were naturally bound to obey under })ain of deatli; and 
 
 "Gon was not bound to reward their sciiTice, till he entered into a 
 
 rnant or contract v,ith theni, and their {wstcrity in them, to 
 
 <• them eternal lifi?, upon condition of perfect personal obedi- 
 
 i CO; withal, threatening death hi case they should fail. This is 
 
 iv<' rovenant of works. 
 
 111. Both angels and men were subject to the change of their 
 a free-will, as experience proved ((Jod having rescned to him- 
 si'lf the incommunicable pro{x;rty of being naturally michange- 
 able:) for many ;.ng"ls of tiieir own accord fell by sin from tlicir 
 first estate, and became devils. Our first parents, being enticed 
 .. by Satan, one of these devils, speaking in a .ser]X3nt, did break the 
 covenant of works, in eating tho forbidden fruit; whereby they, 
 and their posterity, being in thoir louis, as branches in the root, 
 and com[)rehcnded in tlic same covenant with them, bec.une not 
 
452 SUM OF SAVING KNOWLEDGE. 
 
 only liable to eternal death, but also lost all ability to please God; 
 yea, did become by nature enemies to God, and to all spiritual 
 good, and inclined only to evil continually. This is our original 
 sin, the bitter root of all our actual transgressions, in thought, 
 word, and deed. 
 
 HEAD II, 
 
 Tlie Remedy protklcd in Jesus Christ for the Elect by the C'oi-- 
 cnant of Grace. Hos. 13 : 9, O Israel, tliou hast destroyed 
 th3'self; but in me is thine help. 
 
 I. Albeit man, having brought himself into tliis woful condi- 
 tion, be neither able to help himself, nor willing to be heljied by 
 CioD out of il, but rather inclined to lie still, insensible of it, till 
 lie psrish; yet God. for the glory of his rich grace, hath revealed 
 in his word a way to save sinners, viz. by faith in J}!sus Christ, 
 the eternal Son of God, by virtue of, and according to the tenor of 
 the covenant of grace, made and agreed upon between God the 
 Father, and God ;he Son, in the council of the Trinity, before the 
 \\orld began. 
 
 n. The sum of the covenant of grace is this: God having freely 
 chosen unto life a certain number of lost mankind, for the glory of 
 his rich grace, did give them, before the world began, unto God 
 tlie Son, appointed Redeemer, that, upon condition lie would hum- 
 ]jle himself so far as to assume the human nature, of a soul and a 
 body, unto personal union with liis divine nature, and submit him- 
 self to the law, as surety for them, and satisfy justice for them, by 
 giving obedience in their name, even unto the suffering of tlie cm- 
 :•(:([ death of tlie cross, he should ransom and redeem them all i'roni 
 siii and death, and purchase unto tliem righteousness and eternal 
 lifi, with all saving graces leading thereunto, to be eflectually, by 
 •ncans of his own appointment, applied in due time to every one 
 of them. This condition, the Son of God (who is Jesus CjiRis-n 
 our Lord,) did accept before the world began: and in the fulness 
 of time came into the world, was born of the virgin Mary, subjec- 
 ted himself to the law, and completely paid the ransom on the 
 <:ross. But by virtue of the foresaid bargain, made before the 
 wvjrld began, he is, in all ages, since the fall of Adam, still upon 
 the work of applying actually the purchased benefits unto Uic 
 elect. And tliat he doth by the power of his Holy Spirit, who 
 worketh faith in them, whereby they are united in Clirist, and have 
 a right and interest in himself, and in all liis blessings. 
 
SUM OF SAVING KNOWLEDGE. 453 
 
 m. For the accomplishment of this covenant of grac3, and 
 making the elect parfukcrs of tlie beiielits tlioreof, CiiiusT Jesus 
 v.ss clid wirh thiesf«-ld o&icc of Prophet, Priest, and King: mada 
 a Propiiet, to i-eve.il all saving kiiowiedga to his peojile, and to 
 p(}rsiiadc thsm to b'?l!:!vo and ob.-y tiic sun.;; made a Priest, to 
 ofi^r up himself a s:icrihce once for th^-m all, :md to intercede 
 continually with the Father, foi- making liit-ir jiarsonsand services 
 ucceptable to him; and made a King, to subdue them to himself, 
 to f;ed and rule Lham by his own appointed ordinances, and to 
 dcfjnd them from tli.ir enemies. 
 
 IIS.VD m. 
 
 f'tc outicnrd Tficav.r (fj'pair.ted to male the Elect PcrLikcra of 
 this Covenant^ and all the rest that arc called to be incxcusahlv. 
 Mat. 22:' 14, Many an) called. 
 
 1. TiiK outward mcvns :..ad ordinances for making men parta- 
 rs of iho covenant of grace, are so wisely dispensed, as the ekct 
 ; lall be hi fullibly converted and s.ivcd by thwin; and ihe repro- 
 bate, among whom they are, not be jusily stumlil.^d. The means 
 arc csTccijUy th.^so four: — 1. The word of God. 2. The Sacra- 
 ments. 3. Chnrch-govemmcnt. 4. Praytr. In the wordof Go^J, 
 preuiciicd by sent niessjnger.s, liis LojiD makes a gracious ofter of 
 Jksus Christ and his salvation, to ;ill sinners; and whosoever do 
 confess their sin, acci;ptof CiiiasT oli^red, and submit themselves 
 to his oidinancc?, he will have both ihe.m and their children ro- 
 coivcd into the Iwaour and jirivilc^js of tlie covenant of grace. 
 By the sicra:ncnts, Gcid.v/ill hive the covenant sailed, for con- 
 fiiini'jg the interest of believwr.s therein. By Clmreh-govennm-nf, 
 he will have them hedged in, and helped forward in tlie ways of 
 holiu.'s.s. And by prayer, he will have his own glorious gr.ife, 
 promised in the coven mt, to be daily drawTi fjrlh, ;ickuowledgid, 
 end employed. All which mein.-) u.re followed either really, or 
 io profession only, according to the quality of ilie persons, as tJiey 
 jire tnie orcoumcifeit believers. 
 
 U. The covenant of grace, set down in thT Old Testament be- 
 fore CiimsT cune, and in the New since lie came, is one and '.he 
 pime in subs'. mcr, albeit diilerent in outward administration: 
 For the cov.'nant in the Old Testament, being s ::iled with the sa- 
 cr;imen(s of circimcision and the paschal liamb, did set forth 
 Ciuiut's death to come, and the benefits purcJiased thereby, un- 
 diT the shadow of bloody sacri ticca, and sundry ceremonies: but 
 since CuaisTcame, the covenant being scaled by the sacramenta 
 
 39 
 
454 siDi or SAVING jinowledce. 
 
 of baptism and the -Lord's supper, dotli clGarly hold fortli Girarsr 
 nlready crucitied before our eyes, victorious over death and Ujo 
 grave, and gloriously ruling heaven and earth, for the good of his 
 own pcopb. 
 
 HEAD IV. 
 
 The Blessings which are effectually conveyed hy these Means to 
 the Lord's Elect, or chosen ones. Mat. 22:14, Many are 
 called, but few are chosen. 
 
 I. By these outward ordinances, as our Lord makes the repro 
 bate inexcusable, so, in the {xjwer of his Spirit, he applies unto the 
 elect, eftectually, all saving graces purchased to them in the co\' 
 enaiit of grace, and maketh a changcin their persons. In i)articTi- 
 hir, L He dotli convert or regenerate them, by giving suiritu:;! 
 hfe to them, in openingtheir understandings, renewing their wills, 
 affections, and faculties, forgiving spirifual obedience to his com- 
 mands. 2. He gives them saving faith, by making them, in tlio 
 sens3 of deserved condemnation, to give their consent heartily to 
 the covenant of grace, and. to embrace Jksus Christ, unf^igncd- 
 ly. 3. He gives them repsntance, by making them, with godly 
 soiTow, in the hatred of sin, and love of righteousness, tunifioiu 
 all iniquity to tlie service of God. And, 4. He sanctiMes them, 
 by making them go on and persevere in faith, and spiritual obe- 
 dience to the law of God, manifested by fruitfalncss in all duties 
 and doing good works as God ofToreth occasion. 
 
 IL Together vi'ith Lhis inward ciiangc of their persons, Gon 
 changes also their state : For so soon as they are brouglit by faith 
 inlo the covenant of grace, L He j'lsliiiesthem, by imputing un- 
 to them that perfect obedience which Christ gave to tlislaw, and 
 the satisfaction also which, uixin the cross, Christ gave unto jus- 
 lice in their name. 2. He reconciles them, and makes them friends 
 to God, who were before enemies to God. 3. He adopts them, 
 that they shall be no more children of Satan, but children of God, 
 enriched with all the spiritual privileges of liis sons. And, Inst 
 of all, after their warfare in this life is ended, he perfects the holi- 
 ness and blessedness, first of their souls at Ihcir death, and then 
 bodi of Uieir souls and their bodies, being joyfully joined together 
 again in tiie resurrection, at the day of his glorious coining to judg- 
 ment, when all the wicked shall be sent away to hell, with Satia 
 whom they have served: but Christ's own chosen and redeemed 
 ones, true believers, students of holiness, shall remain witli liim- 
 Rolf for ever, in tJie state of glorification. 
 
SAVEXO KN0WI.EXIOB. 455 
 
 The Practical Use of Saving luiowledge, 
 
 C^rTTAJNED I.N SCRIPTirHE, AND HELD FOKTII RKIEFLr IN TUB 
 COXFESSION OV FAITU AND CATECHISJIS. 
 
 The chief general use of Christian doctrine is, to convince a 
 man of sin, and of righteousness, and of judgment, John 10: 8; 
 I)artly by the law or covenant of works, iJiat he may be humbled 
 and become penitent: and partly by the gosixjl, tliat lie may be- 
 come an unfeigned believer in Jesus Christ, and be strenglhened 
 in his fiith upon solid grounds and warrants, and give evidence of 
 llie truth of his faith by good fiuits, and so be saved. 
 
 The sum of the covenant of works, or of the law, is this : " If 
 " thou do all that is commanded, and not f lil in any j)ouit, thou 
 " shalt be saved: but if lliou fail, thou shr.lt die." Rom. 10:5. 
 Gal. 3:10, 12. 
 
 Tiie sum of the gospel, is this: " If thou flee from deserved 
 
 wrath to tlie true Redeemer Jisus Christ, (who is able to save 
 '• to Xhe uttennost all that come to God through him,) thou shall 
 " not peri.sh, but have eternal life." Rom. 10: 8, 9, 11. 
 
 For convincing a man of sin, of righteousness, and of judgment 
 by the law, or covenant of works, let thesa scriptures among many 
 more be made use of 
 
 I. For convincing a man of sin by the laic, consider Jcr. 17: 
 9, 10. 
 
 The heart is deceitful above all thing?, nnd desperately wicked, wlio 
 ean know it? I the Lord search the heart, I try the reins even to give 
 every man according to his ways, and (tccording to the fruit of hi* 
 doiiigi. 
 
 Here the Lord teachcth these (wo things: 
 1 . That the fountain of all our miscarriag?, and actual sinning 
 against God, is in the heart, which comprehendetli the mind, will, 
 nfll'ctions, and all tlie powers of tli? soul, as tlioy arc corrupted and 
 ' tiled with original sin ; the mind being not only ignorant and un- 
 'pable of sa\ing truth, but also full of error and enmity against 
 ( ion, and the will and affections being obs:inalely disobedient un- 
 to all God's directions, and bent toward tint or.ly which is evil: 
 " The heart (s lith he) is deceitful above all things, and dcsperate- 
 *' ly wicked;'' yea, and uiiswirchably wicked, so that no man can 
 Inowit; and Gen. 0:5, " Every imagination of the thoughts of 
 «' man's heart is only evil continually,'" saith the Lord, whoss tes- 
 timony we must tnist in this and all olhor matters; and e.xperience 
 >])ay also teach w?, tliat, till God makes us deny ourselves, we 
 
456 TEACTICVL VSR Of 
 
 never look to Gon in any tiding, but flsslily salf-interest alono doih 
 rule us, a.nd raovtj all tho wlieels cl' our nctioiis. 
 
 2. That the Loud bringelh our original sin, or wicked inclina- 
 tion, with all lliG acluul trails thereof, unto reckoning befoKj hia 
 judgment-seat; " For he scarchetii liio iieert, and tvieth tlie reins, 
 " to give every man according to his v.ays, and according to th» 
 '' fruit of his doings." 
 
 Hence let every man reason tlins : 
 
 " "\/liat Cod and my guiliy conscience bearelh witness of, I 
 " nm convinced that it is true. 
 
 " Bui Goo ftiid m.y guilfy conscience boaretli witness, that my 
 " heart is deceitful above all things, and d.-^spcralcly wicked; and 
 '• that al) ;h(; imuginLiions of my heurt, by nature, are only evil 
 " ci/ntinually. 
 
 " Therefare I ara convinced that this is true.'' 
 
 T\m< ■•> man may be convinced of sin by the law. 
 
 I'-- -■ .-.' .zincing a man nf rigldconsness ly the la':-, co.-,'; Vr 
 
 Gal. 3:10. 
 
 As many as are of the wcrl.s of the law, ars under tlie cnrsc: for It i* 
 written, Cursed is every one that continueth not in all lliings Avhlch are 
 written in tlie book of the law to do them. 
 
 Here the Apcsile teacheth us three things : 
 
 1. That, by reason of our natural sinfulness, the impossibility 
 of any raari's Ijsing justified by the works of the law is so certain, 
 tliat whosoever do seek justification by the \\orks of the law, aro 
 liulile to the curse of Goo for breaking of the law; " For as 
 " many'aa tire of tlie works of tlis law, arc under the curse," saith 
 he. 
 
 2. That unto the perfect fulfillinff of the hw, the keepiiig of 
 one or two of the precepts, or doing of some, or of all duties (if it 
 were pca.^iljle.) for a time, is not suihcient; for the law requiielh, 
 that " a man continue in all lliings which are written in the book 
 " of the law to do them." 
 
 3. That because no man can come up to this perfection, every 
 man by nature is under the curso; for the law saith, " Cursed is 
 " every one liiat continueth not in all things wliich •era written in 
 " the book yf the law to do thorn." ;i 
 
 ^l'ow, to be under the curse, comprehsndsth all the displeasure 
 of God, with tiie danger of (he breaking forth more and -more of 
 Jiis wrath upon soul and body, both in this lifo, and afer deatii 
 perpetually, if grace do not {nevcnt Uie full execution tliereof. 
 
 Hence let every man reason thus: 
 
 " Whosoever, according to tlie covenant of woifis, is liable to 
 " the curse of God, for breaking tlie law, times Jlnd ways out of 
 
5AV1NG KXnWLEDOB. 457 
 
 "^ h\tlnber, cannot be justified, or find righteousness by works of 
 " tiic law. 
 
 *' But I (may every man say,) according to tlie covenant of 
 *• works, am liable to the curse of God, for breaking tlie law, 
 " times and ways out of number, 
 
 " Tlierefore 1 cannot be justified, or have rigliteousness by tha 
 " works of the law."*' 
 
 Thus may a man be convinced of righteousness, that it is not 
 to be had by his own works, or by the law. 
 
 III. For convincing a man of jiulgmcni hy tlic har, consider 2 
 
 T/tcss. 1 : 7. 
 
 Tiie Lord Jesus shall he revealed from heaven with his mighty angels, 
 V. 8, In flaming fire, taking vengeance on them that know not God. and 
 (hat obey not the gospel of our Lord Jesus Christ: v. 9, Who shall be 
 punished with everlasting destruction from the presence of the Lord, 
 and from the glory of his power: v. 10, When he shall come to be glori- 
 fied in bis saints, and to be admired in all Ihem that believe. 
 
 Wiercin we are tauglit, that our Lord Jrers, who now offers 
 to be IMedialor fiir them who believe in him, shall, at tliol:st 
 diy, come armed with flaming fire, to judge, condemn, and de- 
 stroy all them wlio have not believed God, have not received the 
 otibr of grace made in the gospel, nor obeyed the doctrine Uicrc- 
 of; but remain in their natural state, imder the law or covenant of 
 work.«. 
 
 I If nee let every man reason thus: 
 
 " Wliat the riglitcous Judge hitli forewarned me shall be done 
 '• at the last day, I am sure is just judgment. 
 
 " But the righteous Judge hath forewarned me, that if I do not 
 " believe Goo in time, and obey not the doctrine of the gospel, f 
 " sliall l)e secluded from his presence and his glory, at the hist 
 " day, and be tonnented in soul and body for ever. 
 
 '■ Therefore I am convinced tiiat this is a just judgment. 
 
 '• And I have reason to thank God h'^artily, who hath fore- 
 '• warned me to flee from the wTafh W'hich is to coni"^.'' 
 
 'i'lius every man may be, by the law or covenant of works, con- 
 vinced of judgment, if lie shall continue under the covenant of 
 works, or shall not obey the gospel of our Ix)itD Jesus. 
 * 
 
 IV. For convincing a man of sin, righteousness, and Judgment, 
 by the gospel. 
 
 As for convincing a man of sin, and rightaousness, and judg- 
 ment by til? gospel, he must understand three things: 1. Tlut 
 30* 
 
458 rRACTICAL USE OP 
 
 not belie\ing in Jesus Christ, or refusing of the covenant of 
 grace oftered in him, is a greater and more dangerous sin than ail 
 other sins against the law: because the hearers of the gospel not 
 believing in Chkist, do reject Gon's mercy in Ciikist, the only 
 way of freedom from sin and wrath, and will not yield to be re- 
 conciled to Gon. 2. Next, He must understand, tliat perfect 
 remission of sin, and true righteousness, is to be had only by fiith 
 inJKsus; because God requireth no other conditions but faith; 
 and testi fies from heaven, tliat he is well pleased to justify sinners 
 upon this condition. 3. He must understand, that upon righte- 
 ousness received by faith, judgment shall follow, on the one hand, 
 to the destroying of the works of the devil in the believer, and to 
 the perfecting of the work of sanctification in him, with power: 
 and tliat, upon refusing to take righteousness by fiith in Jiisus 
 Christ, judgment sliall follow, on the other hand, to the con- 
 demnation of the unbeliever, and destroyhig of him with Satan 
 and his servants for ever. 
 
 For Uiis end, let these passages of scripture, among many Oihere, 
 serve to make the greatness of the sin of not believing in Cniiisr 
 apj)earj or, to make the greatness of the sin of refusing of tlio 
 covenant of grace otTered to us, in the offering of C.'urist unto 
 us, ht the fair oiler of grace be looked u])on as it is jnade, Isa. 
 65:3, Incline your cur, and come unto mc (s.iith IJie Lord:) 
 hear, and your soul shall Ike, and I icill make an everlasting 
 covenant uith you, even the sure mercies of David. That is> 
 If ye believe me, and be reconciled to me, I will, by covenant^ 
 give unto you Christ, and all saving graces in him: repeated 
 Acts 13:34. 
 
 Again, consider, that this general offer, in substance, is equiva- 
 lent to a special offer made to every one in particular; oS appear- 
 eth by the Apostle's making use of it. Acts 16:31, Believe on 
 the Lord Jesus Christ, and thou shah be saved, and thy house. 
 Tiie reason of which ofler is gi\ en, .Tohn 3 : Ki, For God so loved 
 the world, that he gave his only begotten Son, that who'^ocver he- 
 lieveth in him should not perish, but have everlasting life. See- 
 ing then tliis great salvation is offered in the Lord Jesus, whoso- 
 ever believeth not in him, but looks for happiness some other way, 
 what doth 1)3 else but observe lying vanities, andforsoJce his own 
 mercy, which lu might have had in Christ? Jonah 2 : 8, 9, What 
 doth ho else but blaspheme God in his heart? as it is said, 1 John 
 5: 10, 11, He that believeth not God, hath made him a liar, be- 
 cause he believeth not the record that God gave of his Son. And 
 this is the record that God hath given to us eternal life: and thi» 
 life is in his Son. And that no sin against the law is like unto 
 this sin, Chiist testifies, John 15:22, If I had not come, and 
 
SAVING KNOWLEDGE. 459 
 
 gpol-en unto them, they had not had sin: hut now they have no 
 cloak for their sin. Tliis may convince a man of tlie greatness 
 of this sin of not believing in Chkist. 
 
 V. For convincing a man of rigJiteousncss to be had only by 
 faith in Jesus Christ, consider hotc, Rom. 10: 3, 4. 
 
 It is said, that the Jews, being ignorant of God's righteous- 
 ness, and going about to estahli.'<h their own righteoi/snejis, hate 
 not submitted t'um.tdrrs unto the righteousness of God (and so 
 they porished.) For Chri.'<t is the end of the law for righteou.i- 
 ness to every one that bdi^veth. And Acts 13:3;), By Christ 
 Jejius. all that beliere are justified from all things, from which 
 ye could vot he justified ly the law of Moses. And 1 Jolm 1 : 7, 
 The blood of Jesus Christ his Son clean.seth us from all sin. 
 
 For convincing a man of ju(]^ent, if a m;in embiacc this 
 righteousness, consider 1 John 3: ft, For this purpose the Soji 
 of God was manifested, that he might destroy the vorhs of the 
 devil And Heb. i):14, Jloir much more shall the blood of 
 Christ, who through the elcrnal Spirit ojfirrd himself without 
 .spot to God, purge your conscience from dead works to scrrc tlur 
 liri.'ig God. 
 
 But if a man emhrr.ce not this righteousness, his doom is pro- 
 nounced, John 3 : IS, 19, He that hcliereth not is condemned al- 
 ready, because he hath not believed in the name of the only be- 
 gotten Son of God. And this is the condemnation, that light it 
 come into the world, and men loved darkness rather tlian light. 
 
 Hence let the penitent, desiring to Ixilieve, reason thus: — 
 
 *' VVIiat dotJi sutlice to convince all the eloct in the world of 
 " the greatness of the sin of not believing in Christ, or refusing 
 " fo flee to him for relief from sins done against i!k law, and 
 " from wrath due thereto; and what sufilccth to cmvincc ihem, 
 " that righteousness and eternal itto is to be had by f lidi in Jtsus 
 '' CiinisT, or by consenting to tju covenant of grace in him; and 
 " what sullicetli to convince them of judgment to be exercised by 
 " Christ, for destroying tlie works of the devil in a man, and 
 " sanctilying and saving all that believe in him, may suffice to 
 '* convince m*^ also. 
 
 " But what the l^pirit hath said, in tlicse or other like scrip- 
 " lures, suflic:?tli to convince tiie elect-world of the foresaid sin, 
 " and righteousness and judgment. 
 
 " Therefore what the Spirit hath said, in tliese and otlier like 
 " scriptures, servcth to convince me thereof also." 
 
 Whereupon let tlie penitent desiring to believe, take with him 
 wordi, and say heartily to the Losd, seeing tliou saycst, »eek y« 
 
460 PRACTICAL USE OP 
 
 my face, my soul answerelh unto tliee, tliy face, Lord, mil 1 
 seek: I have hearkened unto the offer of an everlasting covenant 
 of all saving mercies to be had in Christ, and I do heartily em- 
 brace thy offer. Lord, let it he a bargain; Lord, I believe; 
 help my unbelief: Behold, I give myself to thee, to serve thee 
 in all things for ever; and I hoi>e thy right hand shall gave me; 
 the Lord will perfect that which concerneth me ; thy mercy, O 
 JjOrd, endureth for ever; forsake not the tcorks of thine own 
 hands. 
 
 Thus may a man be made an unfeigned believer in Christ. 
 
 VI. For strmgthening the man^s faith, who hath agrecdunio the 
 covenant of grace. 
 
 Because many true believers are weak, and do much doubt if 
 evar they shall be sure of the soundness of their own faith and 
 effectual calhng, or made certain of their justification and sal- 
 vation, when they see, that many, who profess faith, are found 
 to deceive themselves; let us see how e^/ery believer may be 
 made strong in the faith, and sure of his own election and sal- 
 vation upon solid grounds, by sure warrants, and true evidences 
 of faith. To this end, among many oilier scriptures, take these 
 following: 
 
 1. For laying solid giounds of fiith, consider 2 Peter 1:10. 
 
 Wherefore the rather, hrefiren, give diligence to make yovr 
 calling and election sure: for if ye do these things, ye shall 
 never fall. 
 
 In which words, the Apostle teachetli us these four things, for 
 help and direction how to be made strong in the faith. 
 
 1. That such as believe in Christ Jesus, and are fled to him 
 for relief from sin and wrath, albeit they be weak in the fiiith, yet 
 they are indeed children of the same Father with the Apostles; 
 for so he accounteth of them while he calleth them brethren. 
 
 2. That albeit we be not sure, for the time, of our effectual 
 cilling and election, j'et we may be made sure of both, if we use 
 diligence; for this he presupposeth, saying, "Give diligence to 
 *' make your calling and election sure." 
 
 3. That we must not be discouraged, when we see many seem- 
 ing believers prove rotten branches, and make defection; but we 
 must the rather take the better heed to ourselves : — " Wherefore, 
 " the rather, bretliren," saith lie, " give all diligence." 
 
 4. Tiiat the way to be sure both of our effectual calling and 
 election, is to make sure woiii of our fiith, by laying the grounds 
 of it solidly, and bringing forth the fruits of oar faith in new obe- 
 dience constantly : — *' For if ye do tliese things," siith he, " ye 
 
SAVINS KNOWLEDGE. 461 
 
 " shall nc\'crfnll;" undcrstandin;; hy these tJiings, what he had 
 said of sound fiith, ver. 1, 2, 3, 4, and what he had said of Uu» 
 blinking out of the fruits of f lilh, vor. 5, (», 7, 8, 9. 
 
 To this purpc)sc, consider Rom. ^^r 1, Therein therefore now 
 no comiemnation to th(r,i irhich are in Chrift Jesus, who valk not 
 after the flesh, hvt after the Spirit, ver. 2, For the law of the 
 t^piritof life, in Chrif.t Jesua, hath made me free from the law 
 of sin and death, ver. '], For, what the law eoidd not do in that 
 it was weak fhrcvgh the flesh, God sending his own Son in tht 
 liheness of .siiftd flesh, and for siiu eondetnned sin in the flesh: 
 ver. 4, That t'le rlghteovsnes-s- ofthr hvr wight he fulfilled inuty 
 who walk not after thefle.sh, hvf after the Spirit. 
 
 Wherein the Ano.slle teacheth us tlusj four thing;', for hying 
 of the "round of faifli solidly: — 
 
 J. 'J'liat ever)- one is a true believer, who, in the sense of his 
 sin, and Iciir (f Gon's wrath, doth fle^ f<;r full rvliff from l)ofh 
 unto Ji*rs CiinisT alone, as the only Mediator, and all suliicicnt 
 Redecuier of men; and, being A.hI to Christ, dolh strive a- 
 gair.st his own flosh, cr corrupt inclination of nature, and studiclh 
 to follow tiie rule of Gon's Spirit, set down in his word- for tho 
 man, whom the Apostle dofii liere bless, as a Inu; believer, is a 
 man in Christ Jisus, " who doth not walk after the flesh, but 
 " aff'.r the Spirit." 
 
 y. That all such persons as are fled to Ciikist, and do strive 
 ag:iinst sin, howsoever tlicy may be possibly exercised under tho 
 8?n£Cof WTath, and foar of condemnation, yet liiey are in no dan- 
 ger; for " tliore is no condemnation," saith Iko, '' io liiem that 
 " are in Christ Jescs, who walk not after Uie Ajsh, but after tlia 
 " Spirit." 
 
 I>. TIjat albeit the Apnslle himself (broupht in here for exam- 
 's caust?,) and all other true believers in Christ, l>e by naiuro 
 .<icr ti»3 law of sin and death, or under the coveniuil of works 
 tiled the law of sin and death, because it bindethsin and death 
 Kin us, till (/HUisT sot us free:) yet the law of the Spirit of lifo 
 (^HiHsT Jesvs, or the covenant of gr.ice (so called, because it 
 iih enable and quicken a man to a spiritual life through Christ,) 
 dolh Si^t the Apn?tlo, and all true believers, free from the covenant 
 of works, or the law of sin and death; so that every man may say 
 with him, " Tlic law of the Spirit of life," or the covenant of 
 f^race, " hath made me free from the law of sin and death," or 
 niven'mt of works. 
 
 4. That the ffjunt;n'n and first ground, from whence our freo- 
 doin from the curse of the law doth flow, is the covenant of grace, 
 past betwixt God, and God the Son, as incarnate, wherein CiiuisT 
 Likes tlie curse ^'thc law upon him for siu, Uiat tlie believer, who 
 
^ ^H^ 
 
 462 PBACTICAL USE OP 
 
 could not o'Jierwise be delivered from the covenant of works, may 
 de delivered from it. And this doctrine the Apostle holdeth forth 
 in tliese four branches: (1.) That it was utterly impossible for the 
 law, or the covenant of works, to bring righteousness and life to a 
 simier, because it was weak. (2.) That tliis weakness and ina- 
 bility of the law, or covenant of works, is not the fault of tlio 
 law, but the fault of sinful flesh, which is neither able to pay tlie 
 penalty of sin, nor to give perfect obedience to the law ([jresup- 
 fjose by-gone sins were forgiven :) " Tli3 law was weak," saitli lie, 
 '• through the flesh." (3.) Tiiat tlie righteousnsss and salvation 
 of sinners, which was impossible to be brought about by the law. 
 is brought to pass by sending God's own Son, Jesus Christ, in 
 tiie flash, in wliose flesh sin is condemned and punished, ibr 
 making satisfaction in the behalf of tlie elect, that they might be 
 set icee. (4.) That, by his means, the law loseth nothing, becaus3 
 the righteousness of the law is bsst fulfilled this way; first, by 
 CHais'r''s givmg p3rfect active obedience in our name unto it in 
 all things: next, by his paying in our name the jjenalty (due to 
 cur sins) in his death: And, lastly, by his working of saiactiiica- 
 tion in us, who are true believers, who strive to give new obedi- 
 ence unto the law, and " walk not after the flesh, but afler the 
 '- Spirit." 
 
 WARRANTS TO BELIEVE. 
 
 For building our confidence upon tliis solid gi-ound, these four 
 warrants and special motives to believe in Christ, may serve. 
 
 The first whereof is God's hearti/ invitation, held forth in Isa. 
 55 : lj'2, 3, 4, 5. 
 
 Ho, every one that thirstetU, come ye to the waters, and he that hath 
 no money; coma ye, tjuy and eat, yea, come, buy wine and milk with- 
 out money, and without price. Ver. 2, Wherefore do you spend money 
 for that which is not bread.' and your labour for that wiiich satisfieth not? 
 hearken diligently unto me, and eat ye that Avhich is good, and let your 
 soul delij^ht itself in fatness. Ver. 3, Incline your ear. and come unto 
 me: hear, and your soul shall live, and I will make an everlasting; cov- 
 enant with you, even the sure mercies of David. Ver. 4 Behold. I 
 have given Lira for a witness to the people, a leader and commander to 
 the people, <fec. 
 
 Here (after setting down the precious ransom of our redemp- 
 tion by the suSerings of Christ, and the rich blessings pur- 
 chased to us thereby, in the two former chapters) the Lord, in 
 this clnpter, 
 
 1. Mdketli open offar of Christ and his grace, by proclama- 
 tion of a free and gracious market of righteousn^ and salvationv 
 
SAVES'O KNOWLEDGE. 4G3 
 
 to be had through Curtst to every soul, without exception, lliat 
 truly desires to be saved from sin and wratli : — " Ho, every one that 
 " tliii-steth," saith he. 
 
 2. He inviteth all sinners, that for any reason stand at distance 
 with God, to come and take from him riches of grace, running iu 
 CunrsT as a river, to wash away sin, and to slocken wrath: — 
 " Come ye to the waters," saith he. 
 
 3. Lest any should stand aback, in the sense of his own sin- 
 fulness or un worthiness, and in;ibility to do any good, the Lord 
 ciilleth upon such persons in si)ecial, saying, " He that hadi no 
 " money come." 
 
 4. He craveth no more of his merchant, but that he be pleas- 
 ed with tne wares offered, which are grace, and more grace; and 
 that he heartily consent unio, and embrace this ofler of grace, tl)at 
 so he may be brought under the bond of the covenant: — 
 *' Come, buy without money," saith he, " come, eat:" — That Ls, 
 consent to have, and take unto you all saving graces; make the 
 wares your own, possess them, and make use of all blessings in 
 Christ; whatsoever make'di for your spiritual life and comfort, 
 u:?c ai.d erjoy it freely, without paying any thing for it: — 
 " Come, buy wine and milk without money, and without price," 
 sailli lie. 
 
 .^. liecxiuse the Lord knowcth how much we are inclined to 
 sock righteousness and life by our own perfonnances and satisfac- 
 tion, (0 have righteousness and life as it were by the way of works, 
 and how loath we are to embrace Christ Jesus, and to take life by 
 w.-iy of free grace through Jesi's Christ; tlierefore tlie Lonn lo- 
 vingly calls us off this our crooked p.nd unhajipy way, with a gen- 
 tle and timcous admonition, giving us to understand, that we shall 
 but lose our labour in this our way : — " ^V]]erefore do ye spend 
 " your money (saith he) for diat which is not bread? and your la- 
 '• hour for that which satisficlh not?" 
 
 f). The I^RP prcmissth to us solid satisfaction, in tlic way of 
 betaking ourselves unto the grace of Christ, even true content- 
 ment, and fulness of spiritual pleasure, saying, " Hearken diligent- 
 *' It unto me, and eat ye tliat wliich is good, and let your soul de- 
 ♦* light itself in fatness." 
 
 7. Because faith comeOi by hearing, he callefh for audience 
 unto the ex])lication of the offer, and calleth for believing of, 
 and listening unto the truth, which is able to beget the ap- 
 plication of saving faith, and to draw tlie soul to trust in God: 
 — " Incline your ear, and come unto roe," saith he. To which 
 end, tlie Lord promises, that in receiving this offer, the dead 
 sinner shall be quickened and translated into a covenant-state 
 of perpetual recoac illation and peace:—" Heaikeo and your soul 
 
434 PRACTICAL USE OP 
 
 " ehnll live, and I will make an everl :sting coTcnint with you.'" 
 Which covenant, he dcclarcth, shall be in substance tlie .nssig- 
 nation, and the making over, of all the saving graces which 
 David (who is Jksus Christ, Acts 13:34,) halJi bought for 
 U3 in the covenant of grace : — " I w ill make a covenant with 
 " you," saith lis, " even the sure mercies of David." By sure 
 oKTcies, he means saving graces, such as are rigliteousnes.^, 
 peace, and jo"y in the Holy Ghost, adoption, sauctification, and 
 glorification, and whatsoever belongs to godliness and lifo 
 nal. 
 
 8. To confirm and assure us of the real grant of these saviny 
 mercies, and to persuade us of tiu r^aiily of tha covenant-rela- 
 ticji betwixt God and the believer of tliis woid, the Father hatii 
 made a fuuxfold gift of his eternal and only begotten Son: — 
 
 First, To bo incarnate and born for our sake, of the seed of 
 David his type; for which cause he is called here, and Acts I'J : 
 S4, David, the true and everlasting king of Israel. This is fJ:'' 
 great gifc of Gon to m;\n. John 4: 10, And hsre, / havegivLn 
 him to he David, or bom of Divid, to tkc jycople. 
 
 Secondly, Hi hath made a gift of Christ to be a witness to 
 the people, both of the sure and saving mercies granted to the rc- 
 deeinedinthecovennntofgrp.ee; and also of the Father's wil- 
 lingness and purpose to apply thsm, and to make them sure to 
 Buch as embrace fiie offer: — "I have given him" (saitli \\\i Lord 
 hers) " to bs a witness, to the people." And truly ho is a suili- 
 cient witness in this m'itter, in many respects: — 1st, Because he 
 is one of the blessed Trinity, and purty-contrrxtor lor us, in the 
 covenant of grace, before the world was. 2cly, He is by ol^ice, 
 a M'.-diator, the messenger of tJie covenant, and hath gotten com- 
 mission to reveal it. 3dly, He beg;ui actuclly to reveal it in P.i- 
 radise, where he promised, that the seed of the woman shouU 
 bruise the Ijead of liie serpent. 4thly, He set forth his own deatii 
 and sufHiring, and the grer.t benefits that should come thereby to 
 US, in the types <md figures of sixrifices and ceremonies b?f()re iii.s 
 coming. 5tiily, He gave more and more light about this cove- 
 nant, sp^.'.king by his Si)irit,from age to age, in the holy propnc's. 
 6liiiy, He came himself, in the fulness of time, and did betir wit- 
 ness of all things belonging to this covenant, and God's willing 
 mind to take believers into it; partly by uniting our nature in one 
 fwi-son with the divine nature; partly by preaching the good ti- 
 dings of die covenant with his own mouth; partly by paying the 
 price of redemption on the cross; and partly by <lealing still witli 
 the people, from the beginning to this day, to draw in, and to hold 
 ia the redeemed in tliis covenant. ' 
 
 Thirdly, God hath made a gift of CliiisT, sa a leader to tha 
 
SAVING KNOWLEDGE. 465 
 
 people, to bring us througli all difficulties, all afflictions and 
 temptations, unto life, by this covenant: And he it is. and no 
 other, who doth, indeed, lead liis own unto the covenant; and, 
 in tha covenant, all the way on unto our solvation: — 1. By the 
 direction of his word and Spirit. 2. By tiio example of his 
 own life, in faith and obedience, even to the death of the cross. 
 3. By his powerful working, hearing his redeemed ones in his 
 arms, and causing them to lean c»n him, while tliey go up tlirough 
 the wilderness. 
 
 FourthJif, God hath made a gift of Clrrist, unto his people, as a 
 commander; which ollice he f lilhfidly exercisclii, by giving to his 
 j'hurcli and people, Inws and ordin;mc:s, pastors and governors; 
 and all necessary officers; by keeping courts and assemblies, 
 among them, to see that his laws l)e obeyed; subduing, by his 
 word, Spirit, and discipline, his jxioijle's cornij)tions; and, by his 
 wisdom and power, guarding them against all their enemies what- 
 soever. 
 
 Hence, he wlio hath clos'^d with Cod's covenant may strength- 
 en his fditii, by reasoning afier this manner: 
 
 " Whosoever doth honrtily receive the offer of free grace, made 
 " here to sinners, lliirsting lor righteousness and salvation; unto 
 " him, by an everlasting covenant, belongetli Christ, tlie true Da- 
 *' vid, with all his sure and saving mercies. 
 
 " But I (may the weak believer say) do heartily .receive the of- 
 " fer of free grace made here to sinners, thirsting for lighteousncss 
 " and salvation. 
 
 " Tiicrefore, unto me, by an everlasting covenant, belongefh 
 *' Christ Jesus, withal! his sure and saving mercies." 
 
 The .second warrant and special 7nothc to embrace ChriM, and 
 hclicve in him, ii the earnest request that God maketh to lis to 
 be reconciled to him in Christ; licld forth, 2 Cor. 5: 19, 20, 
 21. 
 
 God was in Christ, reconciling the world unto himself, not imputing 
 their trespasses unto them; and liatli conimitlfd unto us the word of re- 
 conciliation. Ver. 20, Now then we are ambassadors for Christ, as 
 t'loiigh God did heseecli you by us: we pray you in Christ's stead, be ye 
 reconciled to God. Ver. 21, For he hath made hin> to be sin for us, 
 wl)o knew no sin; thai we might be made the righteousness of God in 
 him. 
 
 Wherein tJie Ajwstle teacheth us these nine doctrines: — 
 ' Fir.-<ty 'J'hat tlie elect world, or world of redeemed, souls, are, 
 by nature, in tlie estate of enmity against God: This is presup- 
 posed ill tlie woi4 reconciliation; for reconciliation, or renewing 
 
 40 
 
466 PRACTICAL USE OF 
 
 of friendship, cannot be, except betwixt tliose that have been at 
 enmity. 
 
 Second, That in all the time by-past, since the fall of Adam, 
 Christ Jesus, the eternal Son of God, as Mediator, and the Father 
 in him, hath been about the making friendship (by his word am! 
 Spirit) betwixt himself and the elect world: — "God," suith hr^ 
 '* was in Christ reconciling the world to himself." 
 
 Thinf, That the way of reconciliation was in all ages one and 
 the same in substance, viz. — by forgiving the sins of them who do 
 acknowledge their sins and their enmity against God, and do seek 
 reconciliation and remission of sins in Christ : — " For God," saith 
 hp, " was in Christ reconciling the world to himself," by way of 
 "jiot imputing their trespasses unto them." 
 
 Fourth, That the end and scope of tlie gospel, and whole won! 
 of God, is threefold: — 1. It serveth to make people sensible ( 1 
 their sins, and of their enmity against God, and of their danger, 
 if they sliould stand out, and not fear God's displeasure. 2. The 
 word of God serveth to make men acquainted with the cours" 
 which God hath prepared for making friendship witli them througli 
 Christ, viz. — That if men shall acknowledge the enmity, and shall 
 be content to enter into friendship with God, through Christ, then 
 God will be content to be reconciled with them freely. 3. The 
 word of God serveth to teach men how to carry themselves to- 
 wards God, as friends, after they are reconciled to him, viz. — To 
 be loadi to sin against Jiim, and to strive heartily to obey his com- 
 mandments : and therefore the word of God here is called the 
 word of reconciliation, because it teacheth us what need we have 
 of reconciliation, and how to obtain it, and how to keep the recon- 
 ciliation or friendship, being made with God tlirough Christ. 
 
 Fifth, That albeit the hearing, believing, and obeying of this 
 word, doth belong to all those to whom this gospel doth come ; 
 yet the office of preaching of it, with authorit}', belongeth to non.j 
 but to such only as God dotli call to his ministry, and sendeth out 
 with commission for this work. This the Apostle holdeth forth, 
 V. 19, in these words: — "He hath committed to us the word of 
 " reconciliation." 
 
 Sixth, That tlie ministers of tlie gospel should behave iJjem- 
 selvcs as Christ's messengers, and should closely follow their com- 
 mission set down in the word, Matth. 28: 19,20; and, when 
 they do so, they should be received by the people as ambassadors 
 from God ; for here the Apostle, in all their names, saith, "We are 
 " ambassadors for Christ, as though God did beseech you by us.'' 
 
 Seventh, That ministers, in all earnestness of affections, should 
 deal witli jxM^ple to acknowledge their sins, and their natural en- 
 i^ty against God, more and more soripusly; and to consent to 
 
SAVINO K?(OWLEDGB. 467 
 
 the covenant of grace and embassage of Christ more and more 
 heartily; and to evidence more and more clearly their reconcilia- 
 tion, by a holy carriage before God. This he holdetli forth wlion 
 he s lilli, " We pray you be reconciled to God.'' 
 
 EiglU/i, That in tJic minister's affectionate dealing with tlie 
 poople, the people should consider that they have to do with God 
 Jind Christ, requesting them, by the ministers, to be reconciled: — 
 Now, there cunnot be a greater inducement to break a sinner's 
 liard heart, than God's making a request to him for friendship: for 
 when it became us, w!io have done so miny wrongs to God, to 
 seek friendship of God, he provontetJi* us; and (O woiubr of 
 wonders!) he requesteth us to be content to be reconciled to him; 
 and therefore most fearful wrath must abide them who do set light 
 by this request, and do not yield wlien they hear ministers with 
 commission, siying, '-We are ambassadors for Clulst, as though 
 *' God did bcsjech you by us: we pray you, in Clirisfs stead, bo 
 " ye reconciled to God.'' 
 
 Ninth, To make it apjiear, how it cometli to piss that recon- 
 ciliation should be so e:isily effected betwixt God and an humble 
 sinner fleeing to Christ, the Apos'.le leads us unto the ciuso of it, 
 held fortli in llie coven uit of grace, tli3 sam whereof is tJiis: — ^"It 
 *' is agreed betwixt God and tlie Mediator Jesus Christ, the Son 
 *^ of God, surety for the redecmod, as parties-contractors, that the 
 *' sins of the redeemed should be imputed to innocent Christ, and 
 '• he both condemned and put to «leath for them, upon this very 
 *' condition, that whosoever iicartily consents unto the roconcllia- 
 " ti<jn offered through Ciirist, shall, by the imputation of his obe- 
 '^ dience unto tliem, b3 justifijd and held righteous before God; 
 '' for God hatli made Christ, who knew no sin, to be sin for uk, 
 s lith the Apostle, that we might be mude tlie righteousness of 
 God in him.'"' 
 
 II ;nce miy a waak believer strengthen his faith, by reasoning 
 f om tliis ground after this manner: — 
 
 "• He that, upon th? loving request of God and Christ, m:ido to 
 liim by the mouth of ministers (liaving commission to tli:it ef- 
 '• t'.Tt.) hath embraced the offer of porpetual reconciliation through 
 •• Christ, and doth purpose, by God's grace, as a reconciled per- 
 son, to strive against sin, and to sen'e God to his power con- 
 stantly, may be as sure to have righteous:icss and eternal life 
 '• given to.him, Ojr the obedience of Christ imputed to him, as it is 
 *• sure tJiat Christ was condenmed and put to d-iath for the sins of 
 '• the redeemed imputed to him. 
 •* But I (may the weak believer say,) upon tlie loving request of 
 
 • "freveateth," i. c. is before-hand with us. 
 
468 PRACTICAL rsE OP 
 
 " God and Clirist, made to me by iho moutli of his ministers, have 
 '•embraced the offer of perpetual reconciliation through Christ, 
 " and do purpose, by God's grace, as a reconciled person, to strive 
 " against din, and to serve God to my power constantly. 
 
 '• Therefore I may be as sure to have righteousness and eternal 
 '• life given tome, for the obedience of Christ imputed to me, as 
 " it is sure that Christ was condemned and put to death for the 
 " sins of the redeemed imputed to him." 
 
 Tkc third wairant and special motive to helieve in Christy is the 
 strait and avful command of God, charging all the hearers 
 of the gospel to approach to Christ in the order set down hy 
 him, and to helierein him; held forth, 1 John 3:28. 
 
 This is his commandment, that we should believe on the name of his 
 Son Jesus Clirist, and love one another, as he gave us commandment. 
 
 Wherein the Apostle giveth us to understand tliese five doc- 
 trines : — 
 
 1. That if any man shall not be taken with the sweet invitation 
 of God, nor with the humble and loving request of God, made to 
 him to be reconciled, he shall find he hath to do withtlie sovereign 
 authority of the highest Majesty : for " this is his commandment, 
 '' that we believe in him," saith he. 
 
 2. That if any man look upon this commandment as he hath 
 looked heretofore upon tlie neglected commandments of the law, 
 he must consider that this is a command of the gospel,* posterior 
 to the law, given for making use of the remedy of all sins; wiiicli, 
 if it be disobeyed, there is no other command to follow but this, 
 *• Go, ye cursed, into the everlasting fire of hell :" for '• tin's is his 
 " commandnieni," the obedience of which is most pleasant in his 
 sight, ver. 22, and without which it is impossible to serve him. 
 Heb.ll:6. 
 
 3. That every one who heareth the gospel, must make consci- 
 ence of the duty of lively faidi in Christ : the weak believer nmst 
 not think it presiunption to do what is commanded; tlie person in- 
 clined to desperation must take up himself, and think upon obe- 
 dience unto this sweet and saving command : The strong believer 
 must dip yet more in the sense of his need he hath of Jesus 
 Christ, and more and more grow in the obedience of this com- 
 mand : yea, the most impenitent, profane, and wicked person must 
 
 * i. e. A command founded on the dispensation of grace revealed in 
 the gospel, and which could not be enjoined by the law as a covenant ot' 
 works, which knows nothing of a Mediator; otherwise all commands d© 
 ia their owu naturej belong to the law. 
 
SAVING KNOWLEDCB. 
 
 409 
 
 not thrust out hims- If, or be thrust out by oJjers, from orderly 
 riming at tJiis duty, how dosiK^rate soever his condition seem to 
 be: for he tliat conimtmds all men to b-^-Ucvo in Christ, doth 
 t.'iereby commnnd all men to believe tliat they are d.mmed and lost 
 without Cheist : he thereby couunands all men to acknovvlodgo 
 their sins, and their need of Christ, and in efloct commands all 
 men to repent and believe in him. And wliosoever do refuse to 
 repent of their bygone sins, arc guilty of disobedience to tlii3 corn- 
 inand, given to all hearers, but esj>ecially to those Uiiit arc williin 
 the visible church: for " diis is his coiniinndment, that we sliould 
 '• bjlievc on the n:un ? of his Son Ji^us Christ," saith he. 
 
 4. That he who obtyeth this commandment, hath built his s.d- 
 v.ition on a solid ground; for, I. He hatli found tlie promised 
 Messi;ili, completely furnished with all perfjctions unto the pcr- 
 f ;ct execution of tiie ollices of Prophet, Priest, and King; for he 
 is that Christ, in wliom the man doth Ijelicve. 2. IIu hath e:i:i- 
 braceda Saviour, who is able to save to the uttermost; yea, and 
 who doth effectually save, ever}' one that comclh to God through 
 liim: for he is Jesus the true Saviour of his pjople from their sins. 
 a. He that obey-th this command, has built his s .Ivation on the 
 rock, that is, on the Son of God, to whom it is no robbery to be 
 called equal to iJie Fatlier, and wlio is worthy to be the object of 
 faving fdth, and of spiritual worship: for "tliis is his command,-' 
 saith he, " that we believe in the name of his Son Jesvs Christ." 
 
 5. That he who hath believed on Jksus Christ (though ke Ix; 
 freed fiom die curse of die law) is not freed from the command 
 and ol)edience of the law, but tied thereunto by a new obligation, 
 and a now command from Christ; which new command from 
 Christ importctli help to obey the command : unto which com- 
 mand from Christ, the Father addedi his autlioriiy and command 
 also; for " ihis is Iiis commandment," s.ith John, ♦' tliat we believe 
 *' on the name of his Son Jfsus Christ, and love one another, as 
 *' he hith commanded us." Tlie first part of which comm.nd, 
 enjoining belief in him, necessr.rily implieth love to God, and so 
 obedience to tJie first table; for bclievmg in God, and loving God, 
 arc inseparable, and die s?cond part of the command enjoincth 
 love to our njighlwur, (especially to t]»e houseliold of faiUi,) and 
 so obedience to the second table of the law. 
 
 Hence may a weak believer strengthen himself, by reasoning 
 from this ground after this manner: 
 
 " Whosoever in the sense of his own sinfulness and fc-ar of 
 ♦' God's wrath, at the command of God, is fled to Jesus Christ, 
 '' llie only remedy of sin and misery, and Ivath engaged bis heart 
 *' to tlje olxsdience of the hiw of love, his.f; ilii is not prceurap'uouB 
 *' or dead, but true and saviiig faith. 
 40* 
 
170 -i^**"'' PKACTICAL USE OP 
 
 " But I (may the weak believer say,) in Uie sense of my o^vn 
 " sinfuluyss, and fear of God's wralli, am fled to Jesus Christ, the 
 " the only remedy of sin and misery, and have engaged my heart 
 " to the obedience of the law of love. 
 
 -' Therefore my faith is not a presumptuous and dead faith, but 
 " true and saving faith." 
 
 The fourth warrant and special motive to believe in Christ, is 
 much assurance of life given, in case men shall obey the com- 
 mand of believing ; and a fearful certification of destruction, 
 in case thnj obey not; held forth, John 3 : 35. 
 
 The father lovetli the Son, and hath given all things into his hand. 
 Ver. 36, He that believeth on the Son, hath everlasting life: And he 
 Ihal believeth not the Son, shall not see life; but the wrath of God abideth 
 on hitn. 
 
 Wherein are held forth to us these five following doctrinsp : 
 
 1. That the Falhc;r is well satisfied with the undertakings of 
 tlie Son, ent3red Redeemer and Surety to pay the ransom of be- 
 lievers, and to perfect them in holinsss aiid salvation : "The Fath- 
 " er loveth (he Son," s:;ith he; viz. as he standeth Mediator in our 
 name, undertaking to perfc^ct our redemption in all points : 'I'he 
 Father loveth iiim, that is, doth heartily accept his olll-r to do the 
 work, and is well p]e:i,sed Vv'ith him; his soul delightetli in him, 
 and resteth upon him, and maketh him, in this his office, the " re- 
 " ceptaclc of love, and grace, and good will," to be conveyed by 
 him to believers in him. 
 
 2. That, for fulfilling of the covenant of grace, the Father hath 
 given to the Son (as he standeth in the capacity of the Mediator, 
 or as he is God incarnate, the Word made flesh) all autliority in 
 heaven and eartli, all furniture of the riches of grace, and of spirit 
 and life, wiUr all power and ability, which the union of the divin^i 
 nature with the human, or which the fulness of the Godhead dwel- 
 ling substantially in his human nature, or which the indivisible all- 
 sufficiency and oinnipotency of the inseparable, every-where pre- 
 sent Trinity doth import, or the work of redemption can require; 
 " The Father (saith he) liatli given all tilings into the Son'shand," 
 to wit, for accomplishing his work. 
 
 3. Great assurance of life is held forth to all who shall heartily 
 receive Christ, and the ofier of grace and reconciliation through 
 him ; " He tliat beUevelh on the Son," saitli he, " hath everlasting 
 " life;" for it is made fast unto him, 1. In God's purpose and ir- 
 revocable decree, as the believer is a man elected to life. 2. By 
 eflectual calling of him unto lifd by God, who, as he is faitliful, 
 so will he do it. 3. By promise and everlasting covenant, sworn 
 
8AVI5G KNOWLBDOE. 471 
 
 by God, to give tlis bsliever stronir consolation in life and dcatli, 
 upon immutabb ground?. 4. By a pawn and infcffmcnt* under 
 the "reat seal of tlie sacrament of the Lord's supper, so oft as tlvj 
 believer shall come to receive the symbols and plcd;5jos of life. 5. 
 In Christ the fountain and head of life, who is entered in posseg- 
 sion, as attorney for believers; in whom our life is so laid up, that 
 it cannot be taken away. 6. By bogun possession of spiritual 
 lifo in regeneration, and a kingdom consi.sting in rigiiteousness, 
 l>3ace, and joy in the Holy Ghost, erected within tlie believer, as 
 earnest of tho full jwssession of everl;;siing life. 
 
 4. A fearful certilicalion is given, if a man receive not the doc- 
 trine concerning righteousness and eternal life to be liad by Jesus 
 Christ: "lie that believes not the l^on, shall not sec life;" diat 
 is, not so mucli as understand what it meanclh. 
 
 5. He further certifieth, tint if a man receive not the doctrine 
 of the Son of God, he shall be burdened twice with the wn/Ji of 
 God ; cncc as a born rebel by nature, he shall bear the curse of 
 l!ic law, or the covenant of works ; and next he shall endure a 
 greater condemnation, in respect that light being come into tho 
 world, r.nd ollbred to him, hehatli rejected it, and lovcth darkness 
 rather tlian light: And tliis doulb wrath shall be f; stfiied and 
 fixed immovably upon him, so long tis he rcmaineth in the con- 
 dition ofnnl)eli(f: "The wrath of God abideth on iiim," saitlihe. 
 
 Ilenco may the weak b.^liever strengthen his faith, by reasoning 
 from this ground afier tliis manner: 
 
 " Whosoever Ijclieveth tlie doctrine delivered by the Son cf God, 
 " and linde'.h himself partly drawn powerfully to believe in him, 
 " by the sight of life in him, and pnrlly driven by the foar of God's 
 " wrath, to adhere unto him, may be sure of right and interest to 
 " life eternal through him. 
 
 " But sinful and unworthy I (may tlie weak believer say) do 
 " believe tiie doctrine delivered by the Son of God, and do feci 
 " myself partly drawn powerfully to believe in him, by th.e sight 
 " of life in him, and partly driven, by tlie fear of God's wrath, to 
 " adhere unto him. 
 
 •t " 'I'herefore I may be sure of my right and interest unto eternal 
 * life tlirough him."' 
 
 THE EVIDENCES OF TRUE FAITH. 
 
 So much for tlie liying the groimds of fiith, and warrants to 
 believe. Now, for evidencing of true faitli by fruits, tliese four 
 
 * A term horn>*red from the Scots law, sis^nifying the tolemnity of 
 the delivery of aa heritable subject to the proprietor. 
 
472 rRAcxrcAL use op 
 
 tilings are requisite: — 1. That the believer be soundly convincfJ 
 in his judgment, of his obligation to keep the whole moral law, all 
 the days of Ids life; and that not the less, but so much tlie more, as 
 he is delivered by Christ from the covenant of works, and curse 
 of the law. 2. That he endeavor to grow in the exercise and dai- 
 ly practice of godliness and righteousness. 3. That the course 
 of iiis new obedience nm in the right cliannel, that is, tlirougli 
 f lith in Cluist, and through a good conscience, to all the duties 
 of love towards God and man. 4. That he keep strait commu- 
 nion with tlie fountain Christ Jescs, from whom gractr must 
 run along for furnishing of good fruits. 
 
 For the first, viz. To convince tlie believer, in his judgment, of 
 his obligation to keep tJie moral law, among many passages, 
 take Mat. 5 : 16. 
 
 Let your light so shine before men, that they may see your good 
 works, and glorify your Father which is in heaven. Ver. 17, Think not 
 that I am come to destroy the law or the prophets: I am not come to de- 
 stroy, but to fulfil. Ver 18, For verily I say unto you, Till heaven and 
 earth pass, one jot or one tittle shall in no wise pass from the law, till all 
 be fulfilled. Ver. 19, Whosoever, therefore, shall break one of these 
 least commandments, and shall teach men so, he shall be called the least 
 in the kingdom of heaven: But whosoever shall do, and teach them, the 
 same shall be called great in the kingdom of heaven. Ver. 20, For I say 
 unto you. That except your righteousness shall exceed the righteous- 
 ness of the Scribes and Pharisees, ye shall in no case enter into the king- 
 dom of heaven. 
 
 \^Tierein our Lord, 
 
 1. Giveth commandment to believers, justified by fiiih.to give 
 evidence of the grace of God in tliem, before men, by doing good 
 works : " Let your light so shine before men," saith he, " tliat tliey 
 '' may see your good works." 
 
 2. He induccth them so to do, by sJiewing, that albeit tliey be 
 notjusiified by works, yet spectators of their good works may be 
 converted or edified ; and so glory nw,y redound to God by tlieir 
 good works, when the witnesses thereof " sliall glorify your Ji-^tkjr 
 ^ wliich is in heaven." 
 
 3. He gives tliem no other mle for tlieir new obedience tfian 
 tlie moral law, set down and explicated by Moses and tlie proph- 
 e'cS; " Think not (saitli he) that I am come to destroy tlie law or 
 *• the propliets." 
 
 4. lie gives them to understand, tliat the doctrine of grace and 
 freedom from the curse of the law, by faith in him, is readily mis- 
 laken by men's corrupt judgments, as if it did loose or slacken tlie 
 obligation of believers to obey thecommandsj and to be subject to 
 
SAVING KNOWLEDGE. 473 
 
 tlie authority oftlie law; and that this error is indeed a deglroying 
 of the law and of the prophets, whicli lie will in no case ever endure 
 in any of his disciples, it is so contrary to the end of his coming, 
 whicli is first to sanctify, and then to save believers: "Think 
 " not (saitli he) that I am come to destroy the law or the proph- 
 " els/' 
 
 5. He teacheth, that the end of tin; gospel and covenant of 
 grace is to procure men's obedience unio the moral law; "I am 
 come (saith he) to fulfil tha law and tho prophets.'" 
 
 6. That the obligation of the moral law, in all poinis, unto all 
 holy duties, is per|X)tual, and shall stand to the world's end, tliat 
 is " till heaven and earth pass away."' 
 
 7. That as God halh had a care oftlie scriptures from the fx;- 
 ginning, so shall he have a care cf llicm still to the world's end, 
 that tliero shall not one jot or one little of the substance thereof bo 
 talcen away; so saith the text, vor. 18. 
 
 8. That as the breaking of the moral law, and defending the 
 - transgressions thereof to be no sin, doth exclude men, both fiom 
 
 heaven, and justly also from the fellowship of the true church; so 
 llie obtxlionce of tJie law, and teaching others to do the same, by 
 e.vample, counsel, and doctrine, according to every man's calling,- 
 proveth a man to Ikj a true believer, and in great estimation with 
 God, and worthy to be mOch esteemed of by the tnie church. 
 Ver. l'.\ 
 
 9. Tliatthe righteousness of every true Christian must hemoro 
 tlian tlie righteousness of the Scribes and PhariseeSjfor the Scribes 
 and Pharisees, albeit tiiey look great fiains to discharge sundry 
 duties of llic law, yet they cut sliort the exposition thereof, that it 
 might the less condemn their practice; they studied the outward 
 part of the duty, but neglected the inw.ird and spiritual part; they 
 discharged some meaner duties carefully, but neglected judg- 
 ment, mercy, and the love of God : In a word, they went about to 
 establish their own righteousness, and rejected the righteousness 
 of God by faith in Jesus. But a tme Cliristian must have more 
 than all this; h.T must acknowledge the full extent of the spiritual 
 meaning of the law, and have a respect to all the commandments, 
 and labour to cleanse himself from all filthiness of flesh and spirit, 
 and "• not lay weiglit upon what service he hath done, or sliall do," 
 but clolho himself with tlic imputed righteousness of Christ, 
 wljich only can hide his nakednes.5, or else he cannot be saved: 
 so saitli tlie te^f, " except your righteousness," &c. 
 
•w 
 
 474 PB-VCTICAL USE OP 
 
 The second tiling requisite to evidence true faith is, that the he- 
 lievcr endeavour to put the rules of godliness and righteoust- 
 ness in practice, and to grow in the daily exercise tliereof; 
 held forth, 2 Pet. 1 : 5. 
 
 And beside thi?, giving all diligence, add to your failh, virtue; and to 
 virtue, knowledge; ver. (i, And to knowledge, temperance; and to tem- 
 perance, patience; and to patience, godliness; ver. 7, And to godliness, 
 brotherly-kindness; and to brotherly-kindness, charity. Ver. 8, For if 
 these things be in you, and abound, they make you that ye shall neither 
 be barren, nor unfruitful in tlie knowledge of our Lord Jesus Christ. 
 
 Wherein, 1. The Apostle teacheth believers, for evidencing of 
 precious faith in lliemselvcs, to endeavour to add to tlieir faith 
 sjven other sister graces. The first is Virtue, or the active exer- 
 cise and practice of all moral duties, that so faith may not be idle, 
 but put forth itself in work. The second is Knowledge, which 
 serves to furnish faith with information of tlie truth to be believed, 
 and to furnish virtue with direction what duties are to be done, 
 and how to go about tliem prudently. The third is Temperance, 
 which sarveth to moderate the us8 of all pleasant tilings, that a 
 man be not clogged therewith, nor made unfit for any duty where- 
 to he is called. The fourth is Patience, which S3rveih to moder- 
 fite a man's affections, when he mecteth with any difficulty or un- 
 pleasant thing; that he neither weary for pains required in well- 
 doing, nor fdint when tlie Lord chastieth him, nor murmur when 
 lie crosseth him. The fifth is Godliness, which may keep him u[» 
 in all the exercisss of religion, inward and outward; v/hercby In 
 may be furnished from God, for all other duties which he hath to 
 do. The sixth is Brotherly-kindness, which keepeth estima- 
 tion of, and aflfaction to, all the household of faith, and to the 
 jmags of God in every one wheresoever it is seen. The seventh 
 is Love, which keepeth the heart in readiness to do good to all 
 men, whatsoever they be, upon all occasions which God shall of- 
 fer. 
 
 2. Albeit it be true, that there is much corruption and infirmi- 
 ty in the godly; yet the Apostle will have men uprightly endea- 
 vouring, and doing their best, as tliey are able, to join all these 
 graces one to another, and to grow in the measure of exercising 
 them: "Giving all diligence (saitli he,) add to your faith," &c. 
 
 3. He assureth all professed believers, that as they shall profit in 
 the obedience of this direction, so they shall profitably prove the 
 soundness of their own fiith; and if they want these graces^ that 
 tJjey shall be found blind deceivers of tliemselves, ver. 9. 
 
SAVING KNOWUCRCR. 475 
 
 The third thing requisite to evidence true faith i.?, that obedience 
 to the late run in the right channel, that iV, through faith in 
 Christ, Sfc. held forth, 1 Tim. 1 : 5. 
 
 Now the end of the commandment is love, out of a pure heart, and of 
 a good conscience, and faith unfeigned. 
 
 Wierein tlie Aposlle teacheth these seven doctrines: 
 1. That the obedience of the law must flow from love, and love 
 from a pure heart, and a pure heart from a good conscience, and a 
 good conscience from failii luiR-igned: This he makes the only 
 right channel of good works : " The end of the liw is love," &c. 
 
 '2. That the end of the law is not, that men may Ikj justified by 
 their obedience of it, as the Jewiisli dccfors did falsely tcacli; for 
 it is impossible that sinners can be jiisfiticd by the law, who, for 
 every transgression, are condemned by the law: " For tlie end of 
 " tlie law is (not such as the Jewish doctors tauglit, but) love, out 
 " of a pure heart," &c. 
 
 3. That the tme end of the law, preached unto the people, is 
 that they, by the law, being made to see tlicir deserved condem- 
 nation, should flee to Christ unfeignedly, to be justified by faith in 
 him; so saith the text, while it maketli love to How Uirough in 
 faith in Christ. 
 
 4. That no man can set himself in love to obey the law, except 
 in asf:r as his conscience is quieted by fiilh, or is seeking to be 
 quieted in Christ; for "the end of the law is love, out of a good 
 *' con.ocience, and faith unfeigned." 
 
 5. That feigned faith goeih to Christ without reckoning with 
 the law, and so wants an errand; but ui\foigned faith reckonetli 
 with the law, and is forced to flee for refuge unto Christ, as the 
 end of law for righteousness, so often as it finds itself guilty for 
 bretiking of the law: "For the end of the law is faith unfeigned.'' 
 
 (5. That the fruits cf love may come forth in act particidarly, it 
 is necessary that the heart be brought to the hatred of all sin and 
 uncleannesp, and to a steadfast pmpose to follow all holiness uni- 
 versally : " For the end of the law is love, out of a pure heart." 
 
 7. That unfeigned faith is able to make tJie conscience good, 
 and the heart pure, and the man lovingly obedient to the law; for 
 whenChrist^s blood is seen by faith to quiet justice, then the con- 
 science becomelh quiet also, and will not suflor the heart to enr 
 textain the love of sin, but sets the man on work to fear God for 
 his mercy, and to obey all his commandments, out of love to God, 
 for hi3 free gift of justification, by grace bestowed on him : " For 
 " tin's is the end of the law indeed,"' whereby it obtainotb pf a man 
 more obedience than any other way. 
 
j^-^ytf" 
 
 476 PBAcncAL rsE 07 
 
 The fourth thing requisite to evidence true faith is, the keeping 
 strait communion with Christ, the fountain of all graces, ami 
 of all good works; held forth, John 15: 5. 
 
 I am the vine, ye are the branches: Me that abideth in me, and I in 
 him, the same bringeth forth much fruit: for without me ye can do noth- 
 ing. 
 
 Wherein Christ, in a similitude from anne-tree, teachetli us, 
 
 1. That by nature we are wild barren briers, till we be chanj 
 by coming unto Christ; and that Christ is that noble vine-tres 
 liaving all life and sap of grace in himself, and able to change th4 
 nature of every one that cometh to him, and to communicate spirit 
 and life to as many as shall believe in him : "J am the vine (saith 
 he,) and ye are the branches." 
 
 2. Tiiat Christ loveth to have believers so united unto him, as 
 that they be not separated at any time by unbelief: And that ther" 
 may be a mutual inhabitation of them in him, by faith and love: 
 and of him in them, by his word and Spirit: for he joineth thes 
 together, ^'U ye abide in me, and I in you," as tilings insepara- 
 ble. 
 
 3. Thatex'cept a man be ingrafted in Christ, and united to him 
 by faith, he cannot do any the least good v.'orks of his own strength ; 
 yea, excejit in as far as man dotlr draw spirit and life from Christ 
 by faith, the work which he doth is naughty and null in jwint of 
 goodness, in God's estunation: "For witliout me (saith he,) ye 
 " can do nothing." 
 
 4. That this mutual inhabitation is the fountain and infillible 
 cause of constant continuing and abounding in well-doing: For 
 " he that abideth in me, and I in him (saith he,) the same bearetli 
 " much fruit." Now, as our abiding in Christ pre-suppose(h thrci 
 tilings: — 1. That we have heard the joyful sound of tlie gospel, 
 making offer of Christ to us, who are \mt sinners by the law; 2. 
 That we have heartily embraced the gracious offer of Christ; 'S. 
 That by receiving of him we are become the sons of God, John 1 : 
 12, and are incorporated into his mystical body, that he may dwell 
 in us, as his temple, and we dwell in him, as in the residence of 
 righteousness and life: So our abiding in Christ importeth other 
 three things: — 1. An emjiloying of Christ in all our addresses to 
 (iod, and in all our undertakings of whatsoever piece of service to 
 him; 2. Acontentedness witli his sufficiency, without going out 
 from him lo seek righteousness, or life, or furniture in any case, in 
 our own or any of the creature's worthiness ; 3. A fixedness in our 
 believing in him, a fixedness in our employing and making us(3 of 
 him, and a fixedness in our contentment in liim, and adliering to 
 
SAVING KNOWLE33GE. 477 
 
 him, so that no allurement, no temptation of Satan or the world, 
 no terror nor trouble, may be able to drive our spirits from firm 
 adherence to him, or from the constant avcving of his truth, and 
 obeying his commands, who liafii loved us, and given himself for 
 us; and in whom, not only our life is laid up, but also tiie fuhioss 
 of the Godhead dwellefh bodily, by reason of the substantial and 
 personal union of the divine and human nature in him. 
 
 Hence let every watchful believer, for strengthening himself 
 in faith and obedience, reason after this manner: — 
 
 "Wliosoever doth daily employ Christ Jesus, for cleansing 
 " his conscience and affections from the guiltiness and filthi- 
 " ness of sins against the law, and for eftnbling him to give obe- 
 " dience to the law in love, he hatli tlie evidence of true faidi in 
 " himself 
 
 " But I (may every watchful believer say) do daily employ Je- 
 " sus Christ, for cleansing my conscience and affections from the 
 " guiltiness and fiithiness of sins against the law, and for ena- 
 " bling of me to give obedience to the law in love. 
 
 " Tlicrcfore I iiave the evidence of true faith in myself" 
 
 And hence also, let the sleepy arid sluggish believer reason, 
 for his o\wn upstirring, thus: — 
 
 " Whatsoever is necessary for giving evidence of true faith, 
 " I must study to do it, except I would deceive myself and per- 
 " ish. 
 
 " But, to employ Christ Jesus daily, for cleansing of my con- 
 " science and affections from the guiltiness and fiUhincss of sins 
 ". against the law, and for enabling me to give obedience to the 
 "law in love, is necessary for evidencing of true fiith in me. 
 
 " Therefore this I must study to do, except I would deceive 
 "myself and perish." 
 
 And, lasth/, Seeing Christ himself hath pointed this forth, as 
 an undoubted evidence of a man elected of God unto life, and 
 given to Jesus Christ to be redeemed, " if ho come unto him," 
 that is, close covenant, and keep communien with him, as he 
 teacheth us, John 6:37, saying, " All that the Father hath giv- 
 "en me, shall come to me; and him tliat cometh to me, I will 
 " in no wise cast out:" Let every person, who doth not in ear- 
 nest make use of Christ for remission of sins, and amendment 
 of life, reason hence, and from tlie wliob premises, after tlus 
 manner, diat his conscience may be awakened : — 
 
 " Whosoever is neither by the law, nor by the gospel, so con- 
 " vinced of sin, righteousness and judgment, as to make him 
 " come to Christ, and employ him daily for remission of sin, and 
 "amendment of life; he wanteth not only all evidence of saving 
 
 41 
 
478 PRACTICAL USE OF fAVIKG KNOWJuEDGE. 
 
 " faith, but also all appearance of Ids election, so long as he re- 
 " maineth in this condition. 
 
 But I (may every iinpcnitcnt person say) am neither by the 
 "law nor gospel so convinced of sin, righteousness and judg- 
 " ment, as to make me coine to C'hrist, and employ him daily for 
 "remission of sin, and amendnicnt of Hfe. 
 
 " Therefore I want not only all evidence of saving faith, but 
 " also all appearance of rny election, *o long as I remain in this 
 " condition." 
 
 \ I 
 
 A- 
 
CONTENTS 
 
 OF THK 
 
 SUM OF SAVING I^NOWLEDGE. 
 
 t 
 
 — ^S©— 
 
 Head F. Our woful condition by nature. 
 
 II. Tiie remedy provided in Christ Jesus. 
 in. The means provided in tlie covenant of grace 
 IV. The blessings conveyed by these means. 
 
 Tlie Use of Saving Knowledge. 
 
 1. For convincing of sin by tiie law. 
 
 2. Of riglileousness by the law. 
 
 3. Of judgment by tiie law. 
 
 4. For convincing of sin, righteousness, and judgment by the gospel. 
 
 5. Of righteousness to be iiad only by faith in Cuiust. 
 •5. For strengthening a man"s faith, &c. 
 
 1 ^^'arrants and Motives to bdieva. 
 
 1. God's hearty invitation. 
 
 2. His earnest recjucst to be reconciled. 
 
 3. His command charging all to believe. 
 
 4. Much sfissurance of life given to believers, &c 
 
 Evidences of true Faith. 
 
 1. Conviction of tiic believer's obligation to keep the moral law. 
 
 2. That the believer practice the rules of godliness and righteousness. 
 
 3. That obedience to the law run in the right channel of faith in Christ 
 
 4. The keeping of strait communion with Christ, lh« fountain of all 
 
 grace and good works. 
 For strengthenii}g the believer in faith and obedience, by these evi- 
 dences. 
 
r'-r '^' -• V 
 
m ' -^ 
 
 ^ 
 
J 
 
 \